原创小说制作！记得常来看看~
#漫画 #动漫 #动画 #小说 #小說 #爽文 #漫畫 #動畫 #動漫 #漫画解说 #热血 #玄幻 #武侠 #仙侠 #都市 #游戏 #科幻 #悬疑 #古言 #现言 #青春 #校园 #轻小说 #熱血 #玄幻 #武俠 #仙俠#都市 #遊戲 #科幻 #懸疑 #古言 #現言 #青春 #校園 #輕小說 #恋爱
Wang Dao, who had traveled through time, awakened the Eternal Eternal Body with the help of the system . You are so powerful throughout the ages that even the peerless Immortal Emperor cannot hurt him even a little bit. Only time can erase him. So Wang Dao sat up peacefully and silently signed in to
The Holy Qilin , the origin of the celestial body world. The Essence and Blood of the Ancestral Dragon, the Essence and Blood of the Eternal Immortal Gold, the various techniques and secrets , the Immortal Weapons, the Emperor’s weapons, and the ancient treasures were taken into his arms one by one. He cultivated
Several disciples in boredom . The Three Disciples of Zhizi Chaos Qinglian Chapter 1 Sign in Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood Cangtian Continent Dongshen Thirteen States Ancient Yunzhou Jidao Sect Utopia A seventeen or eighteen year old boy wearing simple cloth is lying
On a recliner with his eyes closed and taking a nap. The monthly sign-in has been refreshed. Is the host signed in? A ethereal voice suddenly sounded . The boy on the recliner opened his eyes and murmured : Is it time for the once-a-month sign-in again ? Sign in, Ding, Sign in successfully.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Ancestral Dragon Essence and Blood. Upon hearing this, he was stunned. My heart skipped a beat and I sat up from the recliner with excitement . It turned out to be the essence and blood of an ancestral dragon. This is the best material
I have been waiting for for a long time to use to practice the forbidden secret technique Dongtian Yun Zhenling . Wang Dao was overjoyed. It has been a long time since such a good thing has appeared. In the next moment, a drop of golden and bright blood essence appeared in his hand
. In the blood , a lifelike twelve-clawed golden dragon swam in it with endless dragon power. The ancestral dragon essence and blood was now invisible in the Cangtian Continent, let alone a real dragon. Ancestral Dragon , this is a rare treasure that can trigger a holy war or even a quasi-imperial war.
Your luck is really good this time. Wang Dao thought, and 12 circular whirlpool caves with bright golden light appeared behind him. If this terrifying scene were spread out, Absolutely shocking the world , because there are nine poles between heaven and earth. From ancient times to the present
, even the great emperors in the ancient times could only open up nine caves in the sky , but the king’s way opened up 12. Who dares to believe it ? He sucked the essence and blood of the ancestral dragon into the cave and began to cultivate it with secret techniques.
In another cave, a golden unicorn was entrenched in it. It was the Holy Qilin Spirit that was nurtured by a drop of the holy unicorn blood. It is an existence of the same level as Zulong. It is difficult to find this level of essence and blood. To this day,
Wang Dao has only drawn twice. The cave disappeared. Wang Dao lay back on the recliner again. It has been 18 years since he came to this world in the blink of an eye. It has been 18 years since he came to this world. The look of surprise on his face has disappeared,
As if nothing has happened. There is no trace of favor, humiliation , surprise, or anger. His eyes are calmly looking at the sky. Wang Dao was originally an earthling who accidentally traveled to the fantasy world of Cangtian Continent. At first, he was very happy. Because
The most powerful people in this world can step up to the nine heavens, embrace the stars , and travel across the five lakes and seas. The most powerful people can even live for tens of thousands of years. Compared to humans on earth, this is no different from immortality
. He felt that he was the destined son of this era. When he was about to show off his talents, two strong men jumped out of nowhere and fought with one punch, which directly turned his city of one million people into ashes . If the system had not appeared at the critical moment,
Let him awaken the Eternal Eternal Body and have the ability to be eternal and indestructible. Otherwise, he would have disappeared with the city. Later, an old man appeared in the razed city and found Wang Dao. He was shocked and the gods wanted to take him in. Disciple
, but Wang Dao’s talent was too high. He felt that he was not qualified to be the master of Wang Dao , so he simply accepted the disciple on behalf of the master who had turned into withered bones and made Wang Dao his junior brother. From then on
, Wang Dao followed his senior brother to Jida. Zongzhu started a career of practicing and signing in once a month in the paradise. With such good conditions, if he went out and wasted himself, it would be a big thank you.
So, it is better to just cultivate to the emperor with peace of mind. Wang Dao continued to lie on the recliner, and every system After signing in once a month, all the rewards obtained from signing in are various resources related to cultivation. With this condition
And his status in the Ji Dao Sect, he does not lack any resources at all , so he does not need to wander around and live a life. Wang Dao has a clear understanding of the fact that his life can be lost in one wave for a long time , so
He has adhered to this principle from the beginning. Moreover , although his eternal body has the ability to be eternal and indestructible , it means that even the emperor can’t do anything to him. Any harm, but this does not mean that he cannot die. Once his life span comes to an end,
He will still die. Therefore, in order to have a long life, Wang Dao has been practicing in the paradise of Jidao Sect and strives to become the legendary supreme emperor as soon as possible. The system calls up the personal panel name Wang Dao. Physique Eternal Eternal Body Dao Celestial Body True Cultivation Level
Little Saint Ninth Level Heaven Surface Cultivation Level Ninth Level Star Wheel Realm Birth Taoist Weapon Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron Quasi-Emperor Weapon Qualification Supreme Kung Fu Heaven and Earth Technique Emperor Sutra Secret Technique Divine Turtle Breath Condensation Technique Emperor Level Cave Heaven Yunzhen
The realm of cultivation in this world is divided into three refinements , condensing spirit, opening channels, cave, heavenly spirit sea , star wheel, moon wheel, sun wheel , Taoist wheel, Dharma phase , emperor level , and the holy realm is further divided into minor saints and great saints. As for the Ancient
Saint and Saint King , as for the Emperor Realm Cangtian Continent, due to a war a hundred thousand years ago, Cangtian’s ancestral line was interrupted, the spiritual energy was exhausted , and the avenue was not revealed. In the past hundred thousand years, no strong Emperor Realm was born
, even a quasi-emperor under the Great Emperor. It only takes nearly ten thousand years for a person to be born. The entire Cangtian Continent can be described as desolate, so it is called the Little Saint Realm in the ancient times. This level of cultivation is a bit low.
King Dao has to be cautious in his heart. Above the Little Saint, there is the Great Saint, and the road to the Ancient Saint is long and long. Xi , so it’s better to practice peacefully. What if he goes out for a wander and encounters a holy realm or even a quasi-emperor
? Although his natal Taoist weapon, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron, is a quasi-emperor weapon. He can unleash the power of a quasi-emperor, but if he encounters a quasi-emperor armed with quasi-emperor weapons, he is still a little short of it. Going out for adventure is very risky
, and most of the time you go out to gain experience, and you don’t have any shortage of resources , so why go out and wander around? As for the Dao Celestial Body, it is also an extremely powerful physique. After cultivating to a certain level, the body can generate three thousand Dao
. Moreover, this physique has the function of automatically cultivating all the time because it is consistent with the heaven and earth. Therefore , even if the king does not practice, his physique will still be able to If the automatic cultivation mode is turned on and cooperated with his own cultivation
, it will really be equivalent to twice the cultivation speed. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Wang Dao. The person was an old man with white hair and beard. He was wearing a gray gown and was slightly rickety. His body looked extremely ordinary. Senior brother, why are you here?
Wang Dao was surprised and said that there is only one person in the entire paradise besides himself who can come and go as he pleases . It is Wang Dao’s senior brother Shenjizi who is also the highest-ranking ancestor of the Jidao Sect. I haven’t seen you for a long time
. I’m taking advantage of this retreat before It’s time to see how your genius is sitting casually on the chair nearby. Senior brother is about to retreat again. Haven’t you been in retreat for the past ten years ? Ahem , this time is different . Brother, I feel that my life is approaching.
If I don’t find a way to break through to the holy realm, I’m afraid. Shen Jizi’s face was really not that good for a few years. Wang Dao became serious. It was really a big deal that Shouyuan was holding it. He was ready to take out the ginseng fruit
He got after signing in. But when he saw the message from his senior brother, he almost A mouthful of old blood spurted out Chapter 2 Brother Shen Jizi’s name Shen Jizi’s physique, destiny, void body, real cultivation level, ninth level of Holy King Realm, superficial cultivation level, ninth level of
Dharma Appearance Realm, natal Taoist weapon, heavenly secrets, jade butterfly, holy king weapon, qualifications, immortal posture, skills, heavenly secrets, quasi- emperor Secret Technique: Dongming Breath Condensation Technique, Quasi-Emperor Level, Tianyi Technique, Quasi- Emperor Level. This is the first time Wang Dao checked his senior brother’s information. He almost choked Lao Liu. Lao Liu
Actually hid it from me, his junior brother, and kept saying that he was going to break through. The result of the Holy Realm is actually the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Above the Holy Realm is the Quasi-Emperor Realm. This is the realm between the Holy Realm and the Imperial Realm. In today’s environment, this is
Almost the destiny of an era. Let alone putting it in the East. The Thirteen States of God were placed among the top experts in the entire vast and boundless Cangtian Continent. As a result, my senior brother actually led the entire sect in a small place like Guyun State , and
The ninth-largest man in the Saint King Realm actually called himself a Dharma. Xiangjing doesn’t want Bilian Wangdao. He knows that Ji Dao Sect has a hand as its inheritance purpose. He must leave himself some trump cards in everything, so he also kept a hand.
But the one left by his senior brother is a bit scary. If anyone offends him easily, he will probably die. It’s very miserable. I can only say that he is the oldest ancestor of the sect who knows the essence of retaining one ‘s strength
. Why is my junior brother looking at me with such strange eyes ? It’s just because my brother’s qualifications are so poor that he has only reached the threshold of the holy realm at his age. Wang Dao rolled his eyes. If he hadn’t had the system,
He would have actually believed his lies about his immortal qualifications. That is a qualification more terrifying than the qualifications of a great emperor. Of course , this does not mean that having this qualification will definitely lead to that state . Just like in In the ancient times,
Many of the geniuses who could compete with the young emperors had the qualifications of the emperor. But in the end, there was only one emperor in an era. Little junior brother, I am here to say goodbye to you . Maybe this is you and me. The senior brothers met for the last time.
Shen Jizi stood up and put his hands behind his back to senior brother Wang Dao. What did he mean by this ? Is there any danger in attacking the holy realm? Wang Dao asked strangely . Of course he would not expose his senior brother stupidly. This is natural
Because he has to face the saintly heaven. Well, even if I am a senior brother, I am not sure I can handle it. By the way , my brother, the aura exploded some time ago. It seems that there is a genius in Yanyang City who can help my Ji Dao
Sect to achieve glory. If I am really unfortunate enough to fall into the calamity. From now on, the task of leading the Jidao Sect will fall on him. Originally , this task was entrusted to you. Otherwise , your senior brother, I understand. I will go find that person
And bring him back to the Jidaozong. Let him complete the task of revitalizing the sect. Wang Dao stood up decisively and said, are you kidding me ? How could such an important task of revitalizing the sect be entrusted to him? If that were the case,
How could he complete Gou Dao’s great cause? The new check-in location of the Chu family in Yanyang City was detected. There are generous rewards for signing in. Wang Dao was surprised. This is the first time in so many years that the dog system has refreshed the sign-in location. It seems that
The genius should be in the Chu family in Yanyang City. There is no doubt that Junior Brother Lao will be there. Shen Jizi nodded and was about to leave. But Wang Dao called out to you, senior brother , you, my holy brother, there is nothing I can do to help
You. I can only give this ginseng fruit to senior brother to help you. Wang Dao said, he took out a fruit. The fruit is only the size of a fist, and its flesh is the shape of a baby. As soon as the fruit came out , the fragrant smell filled the entire paradise,
Making all the flowers, plants and trees more full of life. The ginseng fruit god machine turned around and looked at the fruit in Wang Dao’s hand, and his eyes suddenly shone. The Holy King Realm cultivation level that had been hidden here unexpectedly appeared. Fortunately , the king’s cultivation is not bad
, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to resist this aura. Senior brother, you are not very qualified. Hiss, this is really a ginseng fruit . The legendary ginseng fruit tree is an ancient elixir of immortality. The ginseng fruit on it can be possessed by people. The magical power to live out the second
Life is what the ancient emperors have been searching for. Junior brother , how can you have such a thing? Shen Jizi’s body is shaking with excitement. After the immortal medicine was interrupted along with the ancestral vein of Cangtian, It has never appeared in Cangtian Continent again.
How could my junior brother have such a treasure? If a monk takes it , it will definitely increase his life span for thousands of years. Even he is no exception. Senior brother, there is no need to be shocked. It’s just a ginseng fruit. It’s not worth mentioning, senior
Brother. Didn’t I tell you, Junior Brother, that I have great luck ? It ‘s normal for me to occasionally pick up little treasures when I go out for training, right? Wang Dao put his hands behind his back and said calmly. He felt the strong air of pretense. Junior Brother,
Do you really want to give this to me ? He’s not sure. asked This is too valuable. If this thing appears, even the imperial forces will fight for it with all their lives. I am only a teenager now and I don’t need this kind of thing. Besides , you are my senior brother.
If I don’t give you good things, who can I give them to? Hahaha, what you said makes sense. I ‘ll feed you until you ‘re full of shit . Since that’s the case, I’ll accept it. It feels a little wrong to say this
. But Wang Dao didn’t bother to pay attention. He said goodbye to his senior brother and walked towards Walking outside the sect, my little junior brother is really not that simple. I can’t see through his cultivation level , and he is standing still under the breath of the holy king I released. Is
This strength like he has become a saint ? His eyes widened. An eighteen-year-old saint with blind eyes is absolutely unheard of in ancient times and modern times . After a moment, Shenjizi stroked his beard and laughed loudly, saying that he is indeed my junior brother.
Then he looked at the ginseng fruit in his hand. With this thing, my Quasi-Emperor Heavenly Tribulation should be achieved. It’s worry-free. Shenjizi is already thinking about how to make reasonable use of this thing. It’s impossible to eat it all at once. At most , you can just lick it a few times.
Otherwise, it will be too wasteful. Now, the gradual change of the machine is probably after hundreds of thousands of years. After a long time, the ancestral veins of the sky will finally be revived. The heaven and earth have suppressed them for so long.
All kinds of geniuses will spring up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Naturally, I, the Ji Dao Sect, cannot let go of any talent. The low profile will return to a low profile , but the great road of spiritual energy recovery will show up again
. The position of the Great Emperor still needs to be earned. After all, only the strong are qualified to keep a low profile. Even if you want to live in peace, you must have that strength. Shen Jizi looked at the sky leisurely.
Wang Dao naturally didn’t know that he was almost completely exposed in front of his senior brother. Otherwise, I would just lament that ginger is still old and spicy . At this time , he has already left Utopia. Utopia is actually a secret space. It is a huge space
Specially opened up by Shenjizi for his junior brother. Its location is between the Nine Heavens Main Peak of Jidao Sect and the Ancestral Mausoleum. Like the ancestral mausoleum, it belongs to the forbidden area of Jidao Sect. Without the permission of the king,
Only Shenjizi can enter and exit at will in the entire jidao sect. The ancestors buried in the ancestral mausoleum are not allowed to do so . The current sect masters and the gods of various heavens are not allowed. The king does not alert anyone. He flew directly out of the sect
And came outside the sect. He directly used the Hundred-Change Divine Transformation Technique. This is a transformational disguise technique. However, in an instant, Wang Dao transformed from a handsome young man with a rich god into a rough burly man with an ordinary face. Among the crowd are the existences of Yi,
Bing, and Ding. They are not even passers-by. As a Taoist, how can everyone show up at will? If it brings big karma to the sect and myself, how can I quietly look at my cultivation? Another realm is hidden. It seems that the cultivation level has reached the Linghai realm. The king nodded
And flew all the way towards Yanyang City. Chapter 3 Sign in, Chaos Enlightenment, Tea, Dongshen Thirteen States, there are thirteen major states in total, Gu Yun State is just one of them. Yanyang City is located in Ancient Yunzhou. Its location is not close to Jidao Sect.
Even Wangdao, with his cultivation level in Linghai Realm, flew for dozens of days to get there. But as soon as he arrived in this city , Wangdao felt this place. There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Everyone seemed to have a sad look on their faces.
Many people were walking towards the direction of the City Lord’s Mansion. Could something have happened? This made him feel more and more comfortable . He only came out once in a while to meet him. This kind of thing shows how chaotic the outside world is. Uncle, please tell me what happened here.
Wang Dao called out to an old man who was heading to the city lord’s palace. The young man came from outside. Yes, it’s his first time in Yanyang City . Hey, you shouldn’t come at this time. Yanyang City, the old man sighed. Why is Wang Dao puzzled ? Didn’t he see two people
In red clothes coming out of the city gate ? He saw it, but they didn’t stop me from entering the city. Of course they won’t stop you from entering the city. They are eager to come in. More How many people are there? The old man explained
That those two people were the elders of the Blood Evil Sect , and the purpose of their guarding there was to prevent people in the city from escaping. It is said that Chu Lingyun, the son of the Chu family of the city lord’s palace, killed an evil cultivator when he was out training
. As a result , this evil cultivator Xiu is actually the young master of the Blood Fiend Sect. This is a bit of a slap in the face. The Blood Fiend Sect has come to ask for someone to either hand over Chu Lingyun before tonight
Or let us all in Yanyang City be buried with him. The old man’s face looked sad and he understood. Now that the city gate is being guarded and unable to get out, everyone can only go to the city lord’s palace to force them to hand over the Chu Lingyun
Blood Evil Sect. Is there such a sect in Gu Yunzhou? Although Wang Dao rarely goes out, it does not mean that he is ignorant and will massacre the city at every turn. This temper is a bit grumpy. Forget it , go to the Chu family first to see
The king. Fly straight to the city lord’s palace. Yanyang City is not very big, with a population of only one million. The strongest one is only in the spiritual sea realm. In the vast sky continent, there are countless city lords in this city. The city lord of the Chu family
Has more and more people gathering outside now. Our guards may not be able to hold on for long. Some soldiers hurried to the hall to report that more and more people are coming outside. The streets outside the city lord’s mansion have long been crowded with monks and monks. Ordinary people
, they are all here to force the city lord’s palace to hand over Chu Lingyun to the Blood Evil Sect. Using one person to exchange a city with a population of one million seems to be a good deal in everyone’s eyes. I understand , please step back.
Chu Zhenshan has some He waved his hands tiredly. Have you finally come this far? Although I will be ashamed of millions of people in the city, I, Chu Zhenshan, will never hand over my son to those evil sects. He has already decided that his son has extraordinary talents and understanding.
Once you learn the martial arts and martial arts in ordinary people ‘s families , if you have a famous teacher to guide you in the future, you will definitely be able to fly into the sky. And since the Blood Evil Sect is an evil sect, how can you keep your promise?
At that time, I am afraid that you will lose your wife and your father. A man can do things alone and take the blame for others. Since it was the children who caused the trouble, the children will naturally bear the responsibility. At this moment, a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and
Starry eyes walked out from behind the house. His body was upright and his eyes were resolute. He did not mean to escape at all. This was exactly what he was doing. Chu family, Chu Lingyun, why are you out? Go back quickly. My father will handle this matter properly.
Chu Zhenshan said in a deep voice: What should I do ? Dad just wants to send me away secretly? Then let millions of people die for me? Chu Lingyun roared: If dad really does this, I’m afraid I will have inner demons for this in the future and fall into the devil’s path
. Instead of doing this, it’s better to let the child face it calmly. Even if I die, I won’t. No regrets. Chu Lingyun’s voice was sonorous and powerful. Shut up. Chu Zhenshan shouted in a low voice. You are too young. Do you really think
That the people of the Blood Evil Sect will let us go in Yanyang City if they give you away? If they really mean what they say. How could Xin become an evil sect despised by everyone? I let you go just to leave a ray of fire for our Yanyang City.
When you succeed in cultivation, you can seek revenge against the thieves of the Blood Demon Sect. Do you understand? I know what my father means and I know the methods of their evil sect, but even so, I would rather die with the whole city than live alone in the world.
Chu Lingyun said firmly, you , you stupid head , if even you die, who will do it in the future? When we take revenge , don’t you know that the green hills left behind are not afraid of running out of firewood? Chu Zhenshan was a little angry.
What your father said was quite reasonable. A voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Did you hear it? Even other people thought that what the father said was quite reasonable. It makes sense. Chu Zhenshan pointed at his son and waited. Something seemed wrong. Who spoke just now ? Who are you?
Chu Zhenshan was shocked and looked at the big man sitting on the main seat. He immediately protected Chu Lingyun behind him and looked at him with a fearful expression. Can the other party quietly? Appearing here silently without letting his spiritual sea realm produce any sense of
Strength is definitely more powerful than whether he is a star wheel realm , a moon wheel realm , or higher. Chu Zhenshan was so worried that cold sweat broke out on his forehead , even though the other party showed his spiritual power. The aura of the sea realm
, but other people are too old to be foolish enough to think that the other party is really in the spirit sea realm. The strong man is naturally the king. He heard the conversation between their father and son . The father is very smart and the son has a real temperament
. Unfortunately, he is a bit reckless now. Recklessness is no longer popular in this era , but it doesn’t matter if you take him to the Jida Sect and train him for a while. In contrast , he cares more about the sign-in reward this time. It is detected that the host
Has arrived at the new sign-in location and whether to sign in. Sign in. Ding Congratulations to the host for getting the immortal. Level Spiritual Root Chaos Enlightenment Tea Immortal Level Spiritual Root Chaos Enlightenment Tea King Dao took a breath of air in his heart Enlightenment Tea He has heard
That it is said to grow in a restricted area in Cangtian Continent , but that thing is only useful to monks below the Great Emperor , while Chaos Enlightenment Tea is Immortal level spiritual roots indicate that they may also have an effect on the emperor , and everything that carries the word ”
Chaos” is a treasure. I didn’t expect that I could get such a good thing by signing in at a small Yanyang City . This time it was really worth it. Wang Dao was happy in his heart , but Chu Lingyun and his son on the side were frightened.
What did this big boss mean when he came and didn’t say anything ? He just sat there blankly. Senior Chu Zhenshan raised his hand and flew over with a token. Chu Zhenshan was stunned when he saw the result. Eyes wide open, the senior of the
Jida Sect, the Jida Sect, is the strongest force in the ancient Yunzhou of the Thirteen States of Eastern God, and is also the only holy force in the ancient Yunzhou. It is said that there was a saint in the ancient times, who inherited the holy weapon and suppressed the background,
And was extremely powerful. Chu Zhenshan of Yanyang City paid his respects to his senior Chu Zhenshan and bowed excitedly. Now Yanyang City had saved his son. A strong man from the holy way had come to a mere evil sect. What else should there be to be afraid of? Chapter 4
The Great Emperor The King of Chu Lingyun nodded. Ancient Yunzhou was very big, and there were countless large and small forces in it. Not every city was within the sphere of influence of the Jidao Sect. Even if you eat meat , you have to give soup to other sects. Let’s talk about it
. Blood Evil Sect. What’s going on? Wang Dao Weng asked. He looked like a rough big man at the moment and reported back to his predecessors . The Blood Evil Sect was an evil sect that appeared not long ago. They used the blood of monks as a means of cultivation.
They had massacred hundreds of thousands of people some time ago. The king of the small town frowned. Didn’t you report this matter to the sect that governs Yanyang City ? Chu Zhenshan smiled bitterly and said, ” I reported it but did not get any response. Which sect is responsible? The
Wenxin Sect of Yanyang City. The Wenxin Sect is the ancient Yunzhou ranking.” The second most powerful force after me, the Ji Dao Sect, is none other than Xing Ben. He knew the king’s way and stood up, looking at Chu Lingyun’s name. Chu Lingyun’s physique, Jiuyang Supreme Body, true cultivation level,
Open pulse realm, 28 natal Taoist soldiers, no qualifications, posture and skills of the great emperor. Fa Kaiyang Jue, a top-grade spiritual level secret technique, actually has the appearance of a great emperor. Senior brother , your divination deduction is really amazing. Wang Dao admired his senior brother more and more in his heart.
From low to high, his qualifications are divided into spiritual level, Tao level, holy level , emperor level and senior level. As for the posture of an immortal, as for his supreme kingship, I guess it means that there is no upper limit, but in the Cangtian Continent,
The talents of any great emperor are extremely rare , and my senior brother can discover such talents with a single inspiration. It would be strange not to admire him . Moreover, according to his senior brother It is said that he was able to discover himself in the first place
Because of a sudden flash of inspiration that gave him a glimpse of his destiny, so he found himself in the city that had been reduced to ruins. If there were a few more inspirations, the entire Ji Dao Sect’s background would probably be a bit scary. As for reasoning, he never does it
Because that kind of thing is prone to backlash from heaven and earth , and it is very likely to expose his strength. This is not what a sixth man should do. You have a fate with our Ji Dao Sect, and
I am here to guide you this time. If you join the Jidao Sect, are you willing to leave the royal way with me ? Looking at Chu Lingyun, as for accepting a disciple, it is impossible. Unless the other party has the qualifications of an immortal, maybe you can also consider it.
This junior is naturally willing , but if he goes to the Jidaozong regardless of the life and death of his family, he Hearing his son’s hesitation, Chu Zhenshan just wanted to go up and give him such a good opportunity. What are you still hesitating about? I know what you are worried about. I
Will handle this matter properly . If the other party really doesn’t care about the life and death of his family, then he will. You need to consider whether you really want to bring the other party back to the Jida Sect.
The Ji Dao Sect is still very strict in assessing the character of its disciples because every disciple has to walk next to the Heart-Questioning Stone donated by Wang Dao for the sect. Those who cannot pass the Heart-Questioning Stone will not be accepted by the Ji Dao Sect no matter how talented they are
. Where is the Blood Evil Sect? Can you point me in the direction? Wang Dao asked. It is located at Wan Zhang Cliff. I personally went there to test the new sign-in location. Sign in at Wan Zhang Cliff and you get generous rewards. There is also a new sign-in location.
Wang Dao was overjoyed , but he didn’t know this time. What kind of treasure will he sign in ? Then his figure disappears in the city lord’s mansion. Dad, why do I feel that the aura exuding from this senior is the same as yours ? Is he also in the Linghai realm
? With such strength, he will be the opponent of the Blood Evil Sect. Chu Lingyun is somewhat Do you doubt that anyone who can come out of the Holy Land by shutting up will be a weakling? You have to remember that sometimes what you see with your eyes may not be true. What
You see may be just what people want you to see. The water in the world of cultivation is very deep. You just did this. It hasn’t been long since we entered the Holy Land. We must be humble and learn more about
The royal way when we go to the Holy Land. As soon as we walked out of Yanyang City , we were blocked by two elders of the Blood Evil Sect wearing blood robes at the city gate . Hey, boy, you are only allowed to enter and not to leave Yanyang City.
You’d better go back obediently. A fat elder gave a cruel smile. His name is Pang Hui. He has no real cultivation level. He has no real cultivation level. He is a second-level natal Taoist. Skeleton staff. Tao-level low-grade qualifications. Tao- level low-grade skills. The top-level king of burning blood technique
Can see all his information at a glance. I’m just passing through this city and I’m not from here. What does this city’s affairs have to do with me? Jie Jie Jie originally had nothing to do with you , but you entered Yanyang. The city has something to do with it , so
You better go back obediently. The fat elder smiled ferociously and grabbed Wang Dao with his big hands. Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with you, but you had to let me do it. Wang Dao sighed and his expression suddenly turned cold. His big hands opened
With horror. The suction force suddenly exploded and directly sucked the fat man in blood robe over. He grabbed his head and suppressed it forcefully. Then he used the soul search technique. When the other thin elder saw this, he felt that something was wrong. The two of them were quite equal in strength
. To be able to subdue another person easily , he must be stronger than them , so he ran away, only to be pinched back by Wang Dao again. The thin elder roared with the blood-burning technique, and a burst of blood burst out from his body.
His strength instantly increased by three hours. Realm, I originally thought I could escape from the opponent’s claws with this method , but I was still easily crushed by Wang Dao. This is the old man who met the top six. The thin elder screamed inwardly and relied on the blood-burning technique.
He didn’t know how many monks of the same realm died in Yin. To this point, I never expected that I would fall into the hands of a top old man who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. The thin elder instantly exploded with a bang, and his soul was destroyed.
After a moment, the fat elder became a demented person. Soul Searching Technique. This secret technique can cause harm to the soul. The extremely evil sect Wang Dao sneered. This Blood Evil Sect has indeed refined several small cities with a population of hundreds of thousands . And just as Chu Zhenshan guessed,
The Blood Evil Sect does not intend to let go of the so-called forced people in Yanyang City. Leaving Chu Lingyun was just an excuse. What the other party killed was just an ordinary disciple of the Blood Demon Sect. Whether Chu Lingyun came out or not,
The final outcome of Yanyang City would be the same. In this case , there is no need to exist . The elders also exploded into blood mist and then dissipated in the air and on the ground, leaving not even a trace on the ground. The few remaining defenders on the city gate were
Shocked. The two Xinglun realm elders of the Blood Evil Sect were easily killed. Go and report to the city lord. Chapter 5: Destruction of the Blood Evil Sect. Not long after, Wang Dao arrived at Wan Zhang Cliff. What a good guy , he actually built the sect at the bottom of the cliff.
It was indeed an evil sect. Even the sect didn’t dare to see anyone. Wang Dao thought about it and took out a circle. Formation, Pan, Destruction and Holy Sword Formation. This is a set of holy-level formations. It has the power to kill saints.
This is naturally a treasure obtained by signing in to the system . He himself has not studied the formations too deeply , but he did not rush into it and checked again. After taking action, he nodded with satisfaction. As a Taoist, he must ensure
That nothing goes wrong. It would be impossible to show up in person. What if the other party has a saint-level powerhouse sitting in? Although it is unlikely , it is not impossible . Even rounding up It is possible for a quasi-emperor to
Be a quasi-emperor. He is the ninth level of the Little Saint. Fighting is easy for him , but he exposes his own strength at every turn. Is that what Lao Liu does? Is it something that a person in the Gou Dao can do? His Eternal Eternal Body is indeed invincible.
But if the matter involves the Jidao Sect, it will be troublesome , so you must think twice before doing anything. They dare to do the massacre of the city, there must be something behind it , so they still can’t waste it. Wang Dao checked the few back-ups he had prepared
. First, The Thunder Flame Sky Sword Talisman contains a quasi-emperor strike and three Escape Talisman that can instantly break through the void. Finally, there is the hidden aura of the emperor-level treasure Lingyin Veil. If someone on the other side really can break out of the Saint-Destroying Sword Formation ,
Then I will. Give him another quasi-emperor blow. If this still doesn’t kill the opponent , then I will directly tear the void and leave the ground. Then I will use three escape talismans to hit in three directions to confuse the opponent , while I will hide my figure with the Lingyin Veil.
He nodded. If this doesn’t work, he has other means. He must not forget the purpose of the Ji Dao Sect . As for why he didn’t use the Lei Yantian Sword Talisman from the beginning , in case the opponent is very weak , wouldn’t it be a waste of the Quasi-Emperor’s attack
? He did not enter the Blood Evil Sect under the Wan Zhang Cliff but directly sacrificed the Holy Sword Formation. In an instant , the entire Wan Zhang Cliff was suddenly enveloped by the Holy Sword Formation . The Dharma is moving. A big sun appears behind him.
Next to the big sun, there is a star and a crescent moon. This is a symbol only found in the Taoist wheel. The three wheels of the star, moon, and sun merge into one and become the Taoist wheel. He is also an elder-level existence
In any of the Holy Path forces in the Thirteen States of Eastern God . However, the blood of his Great Sun Divine Wheel looks like it is composed of a sea of blood. Bloody lines appear on his skin. Then a large amount of blood in the blood pool was absorbed into his body
Along with the blood lines . In just a moment, all the blood was absorbed by him, and the blood behind the massacre became more solid . Hahahaha, it is indeed a skill given by the Blood Spirit God Clan. My qualifications will make it difficult for me to enter the Daolun Realm
In my lifetime , but now I have not only successfully reached this step , but as long as I have enough monk blood , it is not impossible to reach the next step of Dharma Realm or even
The Holy Realm . Thinking of this, almost all blood slaughter is a little bit. Going crazy, this excited bloody light bloomed in the eyes. Holy realm! Looking at the thirteen states of Dongshen, there are definitely top strong men. Even the current overlord of Ancient Yunzhou, Ji Dao Sect, there is no holy realm
Strongman sitting there. Hahaha, if I can If we break through to the Holy Realm , we, the Blood Evil Sect, can replace the Jidao Sect and become the overlord of the Ancient Yun State. We may even go one step further
And become the overlord of the Thirteen East God States in the future. It is not without this opportunity. The more Xue Tu thinks about it, the more excited he becomes, almost dancing on the spot. However , the blood of a mere Yanyang City monk is still not enough for me
To step into the Dharma Realm . After all, their cultivation level is too low and their energy and blood are not enough. This time, I have to massacre a few more cities or destroy a few small sects. With his cultivation in the Divine Wheel Realm, it was easy to destroy several small sects.
However, just as he was thinking about it, a numb feeling came over him, making his heart beat with fear , as if something terrible was about to happen . Is there something wrong? When something is about to happen, the blood massacre frowns. The monk’s instinct is sometimes very accurate. He
Didn’t get to where he is now just by luck. Especially because of their status as evil cultivators, it’s easy for people to miss him . I’ll go outside and see if it’s okay . Is there any danger ? Xue Tu jumped up and flew high into the sky . However, at this moment,
Countless sword energy burst out from the void and drowned the entire Xue Sha Sect. Not good. Xue Tu was shocked . He realized that someone was taking action against them . Who could be the Wenxin Sect? Because Wan Zhang Cliff is within the jurisdiction of the Wenxin Sect. It’s impossible.
We’ve already taken care of the Wenxin Sect . Just as he was thinking, a sword light cut off one of his arms , causing him to let out a miserable cry. His cultivation in the Divine Wheel Realm could not resist him at all. At this time
, the entire Wenxin Sect was filled with screams. Countless disciples died under the sword energy, and their blood stained the ground red. Sect Master , save me. The old man in blood robe shouted that he was the deputy of the Wenxin Sect. At this moment, the sect master
‘s bloody sun appeared behind him, and his whole body erupted with terrifying fluctuations. He was clearly a powerful practitioner of the Sun Wheel Realm. However, the next moment, he was directly penetrated by countless sword energy and passed through his chest without leaving even a trace of blood mist. Who
Is it? Who is plotting against us , the Blood Evil Sect , if we have the ability to get out and hide our heads and tails ? He stayed in a secret teleportation array called the Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit. As an evil sect,
He had to leave a way out for himself. Only when he got here did he discover that the teleportation array couldn’t teleport . Why was this happening? Xue Tu’s expression completely changed. At this moment, countless words The sword light slashed at him, and with the blood-burning technique , Xue Tu roared with
Blood all over his body. His aura surged again , but he was still overwhelmed by the sword light . How could he, who was in the divine wheel level, be able to withstand the sword formation that could even drown a saint? Xuetu hated
Himself so much that one second he was still thinking about dominating the thirteen states of Eastern God, and the next moment he was reduced to this ending. The most hateful thing was that from beginning to end, he didn’t even know
Who the enemy was . Wang Dao waited on the cliff for several hours. There was no one who broke through the Holy Sword Formation and appeared. He must have been dead. It was only then that his consciousness penetrated the cliff and found that no one below had survived. Only then
Did he fly down the cliff. Chapter 6 Signing in In the Time Immortal Palace, at this time, Chu Zhenshan, the lord of Yanyang City, was standing above the city gate , looking in the direction of Wan Zhang Cliff. He didn’t know what was going on there.
The two guards of the Blood Evil Sect were both at the Star Wheel Realm , but they could be beaten by that person. The senior’s instant kill with one move shows that he definitely has the strength to crush the Star Wheel Realm, son . You know it now, don’t underestimate anyone
, let alone look at anyone from the surface. In the future, even if you enter the Jida Sect, you should keep a secret in everything . Easily exposing his true strength. Chu Lingyun nodded. After today’s incident, he had a deep understanding of what he
Said. Obviously, he only has the cultivation level of Linghai realm, but he can easily destroy the Star Wheel realm. Who would believe that there is no hidden cultivation level ? You don’t have reservations, do you? Chu Lingyun asked suddenly. I have to say that he learned very quickly. Chu
Zhenshan slapped Chu Lingyun on the back of the head and said angrily, “Dad, what should I reserve with my spiritual sea level cultivation? ” Cultivation is to turn the tide of the battle at the critical moment. If I had any real strength, I would have taken you out long ago.
There is no need to worry here. It has been detected that the host has arrived at the new check-in location. Do you want to sign in? Sign in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Immortal Artifact, Time Immortal Palace. The Immortal Weapon actually signed in. King Dao was shocked
And his breathing became rapid. He had traveled through time for more than ten years. This was the second time he signed in the Immortal Weapon. You can see how rare this thing is. The Immortal Weapon is even rarer than the Imperial Weapon
. There are still deeds of the Great Emperor in Cangtian Continent , but the Immortal has long become a misty legend. Moreover, the Time Immortal Palace is actually made of the Time Stone. Regarding the Time Stone, King Dao knows that this stone has the effect of delaying the passage of time.
Many lifespans have come to an end. The great monks at the end of the world will bury themselves in coffins mixed with time stones to delay the passage of life and leave them as a legacy of their power. However, the Bronze Immortal Palace is completely made of time stones.
Compared with those mixed with a little time, I don’t know how much better the effect is compared to stone coffins , and this is only one aspect. The most important thing is that the Bronze Immortal Palace is an immortal weapon. Immortal weapons naturally have their own magical qualities ,
But this thing is of no use to me . I’ll give it to my senior brother when the time comes . Wang Dao has collected the Time Immortal Palace. Although the treasure is good, But it’s useless to him. Those people with the background of Ji Dao Sect are all lying
In the coffin. How uncomfortable it is to lie down and sleep. When the time comes, just give them a change of environment. He has grown up in Ji Dao Sect since he was a child, and he has deep feelings there.
Those who are sleeping in the coffin The ancestors in the middle are all his descendants. When they meet, they have to call themselves “little master uncle” . Then he plundered the resources of the Blood Evil Sect. Mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are.
Chu Zhenshan was waiting on the city wall in the evening. The others finally saw the flying figure of Wang Dao. At this time, there were not many people left in Yanyang City. Many people were afraid that the Blood Evil Sect had escaped. Senior Chu Zhenshan and his son all bowed
And Wang Dao nodded . The Blood Evil Sect was no longer there. Thank you very much, senior Chu Zhenshan. He was so grateful that the other party not only saved his son but also the people in the city. He did not doubt the other party’s words because there was no need.
Just the three words “Jidaozong” already represented everything. Now your worries should be over. Okay. Thank you, senior, for helping to relieve the crisis in Yanyang City. The junior is willing to go with the senior to the Jidao Sect. Chu Lingyun said sincerely, senior . It’s getting late now
, why not just rest in Yanyang City for the night. Chu Zhenshan said respectfully, no matter what, he must do his best to be a landlord. Ye Hao, Wang Dao nodded. At night , Chu Zhenshan had not yet prepared a few beauties with exquisite figures and exquisite looks. It is a
Pity that being rejected by Wang Dao would only affect the speed of his cultivation. After a night’s rest, Wang Dao took Chu Lingyun back to the Jidao Sect. Not only did he gain a disciple with the appearance of a great emperor for the sect, but he also got the Immortal Artifact
Time Immortal Palace and the Immortal Level Spiritual Root Chaos Enlightenment Tea. It was a huge profit . How could I? It feels like the rewards for signing in at other places are better . Wang Dao thought in his mind that this was really confusing. As a Taoist,
He would be very reluctant to come out if nothing happened. Isn’t it comfortable to stay in paradise and practice peacefully? However, the rewards given by the system are really too good. Okay. Tens of days later, Wang Dao took Chu Lingyun back to the Jidao Sect. The Jidao Sect has nine peaks
That are named the Nine Heavens. They are Blue Sky, Yellow Sky, Blue Sky, Netherworld Sky, Taixuan Sky, Taihao Sky , Zizi Sky , Cloud , Li Tian , Linglong Sky. The main peak of the Jidao Sect is located in the sky
, and the sect master Nan Shuming is the current master of the Jidao Sect . I will take you directly to see the sect leader. Wang Dao said to Chu Lingyun , but it is up to the senior to make the decision. Chu Lingyun was secretly shocked
That this senior is in the Jidao Sect. The status is not low. It would be difficult for an ordinary elder to meet the sect leader. At this time , Nan Shuming, who had a relaxed and comfortable face, was listening to the elder below reporting on the sect’s recent situation.
Although he was the leader of a sect , he looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. A young man , but at this moment, two figures flew in. The key is that those two figures, Nan Shuming, did not know who they were. Nan Shuming frowned and shouted
, ordinary elders cannot enter the main peak without permission. The other party is so upright. Flying in, have you put yourself as the sect leader in the eyes ? Although the relationship between the top and bottom of the Ji Dao Sect is very harmonious , there are still rules to be bold .
How can you be so bold in front of the sect leader on the main peak ? An elder shouted coldly. This person is actually like this. After flying into the main hall, how could it be so decent ? Even the gods from other heavens landed outside the main hall.
Chu Lingyun’s heart skipped a beat. What happened ? They didn’t know the big boss above. If not as expected, he should be the master of the Jidao Sect. It seems that the other party is angry and finished. The elder who brought him back seems to have no cards . At this moment,
Wang Dao’s face changed drastically , but in an instant he turned into a handsome young man. Chu Lingyun was so frightened that he backed away again and again. You , you, he suddenly He felt as if he was about to be betrayed. Nan Shuming stood up instantly and hurriedly came to Wang Dao
And bowed. Nan Shuming paid his respects to the young master uncle. The other elders in the hall had not seen Wang Dao. After all, he rarely saw his people. There are even fewer . Although he was surprised at this moment , he followed the sect master’s call and it was right to
Say in unison that he would pay homage to the master ‘s uncle. Isn’t the young master’s uncle their master’s uncle? Chapter 7 Nan Xiaoli, the daughter of the sect leader, Chu Lingyun was confused. What’s the situation ? Why did he change his face and become a junior uncle
? Moreover, the junior junior uncle who is also the leader of the sect is of a higher seniority. Wang Dao nodded and entered the sect. Then he was home. Naturally, there was no need to hide it. Of course, I should keep one hand, but I still have to save one.
I don’t know what kind of advice I have when my junior uncle comes here . Nan Shuming asked in a low voice, with surprise in his expression. The main reason is that this young junior uncle always brings some good treasures to the sect every time he appears.
Just like the sect’s Questioning Heart Stone, which cleared out a group of undercover agents from other forces for the sect at that time, and the sect’s holy-level sect-protecting formation, these are the disciples my senior brother discovered. I just brought you and eight other little ones back from outside. Guys, let’s discuss who will
Accept him as a disciple . Wang Luo pointed at Chu Lingyun and said that the little guys he meant were naturally referring to the other eight gods. In terms of age , Wangdao didn’t even have a fraction of them , but in terms of seniority,
They were better. The seniority of King Dao is not a little low . Nan Shuming, the disciple discovered by the ancestor, suddenly widened his eyes . The disciple discovered by the ancestor is definitely a genius. According to the records of the sect history,
Many of the Ji Dao Sect are lying in the ancestral mausoleum. The fact that all the ancestors were discovered and brought back by that ancestor proves that the ancestor is indeed very sharp-eyed. Those people he discovered were all very successful. Little Master Uncle didn’t know what his qualifications were.
Nan Shuming’s eyes lit up and he asked, “If it’s possible, He plans to collect it himself What is the Jiuyang Supreme Body ? Nan Shuming and all the elders exclaimed at the same time. Everyone gasped and looked at Chu Lingyun in disbelief. In the past years,
The Jiuyang Supreme Body was a physique that could prove the Tao and become an emperor. Even if it was Now with this powerful physique, he can sing all the way up to the quasi-emperor. Everyone is looking at him. Chu Lingyun murmured, “Am I the Nine Yang Supreme Physique ?
” He never knew that he had any special physique , but he felt that everything he practiced was very good He could quickly learn any martial arts and martial arts by himself . At that time, he only thought that he had a high level of understanding,
But he never thought about what kind of special physique he would have. Everyone looked at Chu Lingyun and their expressions changed , as if they were looking at a piece of exquisite jade . ” Uncle , can I just take him in?” Nan Shuming asked excitedly. “If he is well-trained,
He will be the next sect leader. You should discuss this with the rest of us, lest they say that I am partial in the future. Wang Dao shook his head. Okay, Nan Shuming.” I have no choice but to send someone to inform the other gods. It seems that
They will have to fight for it again. Okay, you can discuss it slowly. I want to continue to go out and experience some kingly ways . After experiencing the experience , Nan Shuming was surprised that this young master uncle was so
It’s incredible that Gou ’s character would go out to practice. Naturally, Wang Dao didn’t really want to practice. He just planned to change places to stay for a while because he planned to hand over the Time Immortal Palace to his senior brother . When his senior brother asked,
He said that he accidentally practiced outside. I found it. Well, this is a good reason. Uncle Master, I finally found you. Just when Wang Dao was about to leave, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the hall. A teenage girl wearing a pink dress and twin tails was happy. Appearing in the main hall,
Xiao Li Wangdao was surprised and said, ” We haven’t seen each other for a while. Xiao Li has really become more beautiful and cuter. Thank you, Junior Master, for complimenting me . Nan Xiaoli smiled sweetly, revealing two cute dimples. What do you want from me? ” Wang Dao asked.
Nan Xiaoli hugged Wang Dao’s arm as soon as he came up. I want my junior uncle to guide me in my practice. Just let your father do this. Nan Xiaoli’s father is the sect leader Nan Shuming, a big man in the Holy Realm disguised as the Dharma Realm.
If there is anything you can’t guide in your cultivation, keep a hand . As the eternal purpose of the Jidao Sect, this group of people has played it clearly and even deeply in their bones. Among them, the most direct manifestation is to keep a hand in cultivation at critical moments. He
Doesn’t know how to do it. I want my uncle to guide me in the ultimate realm. The method of cultivation. The royal way of the extreme realm . Look at Nan Xiaoli. His name. Nan Xiaoli’s physique. Xuanyuan ice body. Real cultivation level. Opening pulse realm. 81. Surface cultivation level. Ninth level of
Condensing spirit realm. The natal Taoist soldier has no qualifications. Saint’s Posture Technique, Nine Nether Mysterious Ice Technique, Saint-Level Secret Technique , Cave Ming Breath Condensation Technique, Quasi-Emperor Level Tianyi Technique, Quasi-Emperor Level, actually opened 81 meridians in the body. Normally, 81 meridians is already the limit.
Nan Xiaoli is in the Meridian Opening Realm. He can be regarded as a peerless genius and can definitely break through to the Cave Heaven Realm. But Nan Xiaoli knew that her junior uncle had opened 108 pulses , so she came to seek help from Wang Dao . Of
Course, only Wang Dao himself knew whether it was 108 or not, even opening the pulse . I know how to save a lot of things. She is worthy of being the daughter of the sect leader. She is the true successor of our Ji Dao Sect. Wang Dao admired
In his heart . Let’s talk about it after I come back . The place I want to go to for training is more dangerous. Nan Xiaoli’s eyes are risking the stars. Young master uncle, please take me with you. Well, she kept shaking Wang Dao’s arm.
Although there was a lot of difference in seniority , the two of them were almost a few years apart in age. When Nan Shuming was a child, he was worried that his junior uncle would be too lonely to stay alone in this paradise , so he sent Nan Xiaoli away. Went in
, so the two of us were very familiar with each other and there wasn’t much of a generational barrier. But Wang Dao refused. If Nan Xiaoli finds out the truth about why he went out to practice, then what’s the point of holding on for dear life?
Uncle Qie, you are older than me. How old are you and your cultivation level is higher than mine ? What danger can you go to ? Nan Xiaoli muttered, Xiaoli must not be rude. Nan Shuming scolded, ” Don’t worry. I will buy you a few bunches of candied haws on king ‘s road
When I come back, little master uncle .” Touching Nan Xiaoli’s twin tails, Chu Lingyun and all the elders were a little confused. What was going on? The sect leader called the other party’s junior uncle, and the sect leader’s daughter also called the other party’s junior junior uncle.
This generational hierarchy is a bit confusing. Nan Shuming explained, if it is really based on seniority. He is almost the highest-ranking person in our Ji Dao Sect. Even the buried ancestors in the ancestral land have to call him master and uncle when they meet . But he thought it sounded too old
, so we let us Everyone called him Junior Uncle . After hearing this, all the elders suddenly realized that the elder who had scolded Wang Dao before was so frightened that his whole body became weak and his legs were a little unruly . He actually scolded an ancestor
And he was the highest-ranking elder. Zu feels like he’s going to die Chapter 8 Nine Heavens Lord It’s alright. Junior uncle, he has a broad mind and won’t care about these things with a junior like you. Nan Shuming comforted him and said if he didn’t explain,
He was worried that this elder would be frightened and lose his mind. I’m afraid he will practice in the future. Something went wrong. Chu Lingyun was even more excited and trembling. He was lucky enough to stay with an ancestor for such a long time . Who would believe it ? At this moment,
Several figures fell outside the door of the hall. I heard that the first ancestor brought back a genius. Where is it? Before anyone arrived, a burly and rough-looking man walked in quickly. He was the Lord of Zi Zitian, Ba Sanjiang , a powerful body-refining monk . When someone arrived, a graceful figure
Appeared with a woman’s voice and walked out. Linglongtian Lord Ye Linglong Linglongtian is the only place in the Jidao Sect that only accepts female disciples. It is also the place rich in beauties and the most popular place among men. Then several other gods came in one after another. Huangtian Tianzhu, Meng Tianke,
Qingtian Tianzhu, Sword Wuchen Netherworld Tianzhu, Hidden Dragon , Taixuantian Tianzhu, Taixuanzi , Taihaotian Tianzhu, Ancient Fengyun , Yunlitian Tianzhu and The Nine Great Gods gathered together for no other reason than to be the disciples discovered by the First Ancestor. In the past years of the Jidao Sect,
As long as the geniuses discovered by the First Ancestor almost all became the foundation of the Jidao Sect. Naturally, they all want to compete with such a genius to accept him as a disciple . This must be the disciple
Discovered by the First Ancestor . Jian Wuchen saw Chu Lingyun in the center of the hall at a glance, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. They are highly skilled in cultivation. It can be seen that this person has extraordinary bones. Be my disciple,
I will teach you the supreme swordsmanship. There is a green long sword floating next to him. There are crisp sword sounds. He is indeed the disciple discovered by the ancestor. He is indeed handsome and handsome. In order to win over Chu Lingyun, Meng Tianke, the dashing and handsome Huang Tian Tian Lord,
Slapped Chu Lingyun in a series of flattery. Chu Lingyun’s pretty face turned red and the Nether Heaven Lord Hidden Dragon looked at Chu Lingyun with a smile. He kept nodding his head until Chu Lingyun I feel like this boss is really amiable. Hahaha, not bad. Although he is a little thinner,
His bones are very good. If you let me train him for a while, he will definitely become something like you. Can he become a tough guy with a brain full of muscles like you? Ba Sanjiang hasn’t said anything yet. After finishing , he was interrupted by Ye Linglong, the Lord of Linglong Heaven.
What is Tiehanhan? This is called masculinity. Sanjiang snorted and took off his shirt to reveal his strong biceps. Ye Linglong’s face turned red and she angrily scolded the Taoist Lord for being like this. How is it inappropriate to be frivolous
? I have no other intention . I just want to show you my big muscles. Ba Sanjiang quickly put on his clothes. Ye Linglong’s pretty face turned red with anger . Although she is a heavenly master , she looks like that. The pretty face of a twenty-seven or eight-year-old woman
Is so red that it makes men want to stop. Big muscle tyrant, you took off your clothes just to show me what you are capable of. At night, you go to my main peak. Ye Linglong taunted me . If there is a fight, I will stay with you till the end
. But I’m not stupid. Aren’t you just greedy for my body? You’re talking nonsense. You asked me to go to Linglongtian last night and you actually drugged me. If you’re not greedy for my body, what else is it? What my master said is true. Women are despicable and shameless creatures.
Taihao Tiantian. Zhu Gu Fengyun finally couldn’t help but burst out laughing. The Fu Sheng he held in his hand almost fell to the ground . Shut up. Ye Linglong’s ancient power finally couldn’t control you. Why are you laughing, an old Taoist priest? Don’t think you stole it. I, Linglongtian, peeked at those
Female disciples taking a bath. I didn’t know that Gu Fengyun’s laughter stopped suddenly and waved his fly whisk . Wuliang Taoist Master coughed. That’s enough. The young master uncle was still there watching the situation develop. Nan Shuming hurriedly stopped the young man. Where is Uncle Master ? Ba Sanjiang exclaimed and finally saw
Wang Dao sitting on a small bench watching a show in a corner . Haha, Uncle Master Sanjiang, I miss you so much. Ba Sanjiang didn’t care if there was anyone around him and just knelt down and came. Wang Dao hugged his calf in front of
Him and carefully wiped the dust on his shoes. Ye Linglong was so angry that the Three Corpse Gods were furious. I can’t even compare to a pair of shoes. Why do you want to fight again? Wang Dao said with a smile, “All Gods.” Among them,
Only Ba Sanjiang, a muscle maniac, likes fighting the most. He used to talk about being invincible at the same level until later Shen Jizi brought back the genius king. As the first ancestor said, the genius Ba Sanjiang would let go. How could Ba Sanjiang let go? After conquering the king, After agreeing,
The two often competed in the same realm. Unfortunately , I don’t know how many games they fought , but he couldn’t win any of them. Later, Ba Sanjiang became so angry that he directly burst out and cultivated a level higher than the king’s way. In the end
, he was still defeated by the king’s way. He pressed it on the ground and rubbed it. From then on, Ba Sanjiang became King Dao’s loyal little fan. Ba Sanjiang chuckled and said, “Little Master, I have recently mastered another boxing technique. I would like to ask Little Master to give me some advice.”
Wang Dao nodded, ” Okay, but I can.” I ‘m going to leave the sect later. When I come back, you can come find me. Do you need me to clear the way for you, my nephew ? No, no, I can go out for a walk and practice. I have some good things here.
Junior uncle, please take it and finish. Ba Sanjiang directly took out three talismans and a jade and handed them to Wang Dao. This is to report back to the junior uncle. Each talisman contains my strongest blow. If the junior uncle encounters any danger, he will sacrifice it immediately. As for this jade,
As long as the little uncle crushes it, my nephew, I can immediately sense the position of the little uncle , and I will rush to rescue the little uncle. Wang Dao is a little touched in his heart. This little nephew cares about himself too much,
Right ? When he saw Ba Sanjiang’s message, he was a little silent. Name Ba Sanjiang, physical form, diamond glazed body, real cultivation level, minor holy realm, third level, surface cultivation level, Dharma phase realm, third level, natal Taoist, unqualified, quasi-emperor’s posture technique, pantian glazed body, holy level secret technique
The Dongming Breath Condensation Technique is a quasi-emperor level. The Heavenly Yi Technique is a quasi-emperor level. Qi Blood Transformation Rainbow Saint Level. Anyway, Wang Dao is very touched. Young master uncle thinks that the talisman is not enough. How about I go back and practice a few more right away? No, no, it’s not
Enough. That’s enough. The place I went to is not that dangerous. Wang Dao quickly stopped it. Chapter 9 Everyone showed their magical powers . At this time, others hurriedly came to pay homage to Wang Dao. Yao Yutong heard that the young master uncle was going out for training
And quickly took out a few pills to save his life. There are healers, murderers, and some despicable ones. The other gods have also stuffed Wangdao with a lot of life-saving equipment , which is enough to deal with various emergencies. Who are this elder and these seniors?
Chu Lingyun in the center of the hall was a little curious as to why these people were so casual in front of the sect master , and the sect master didn’t seem to say anything. These eight are the gods of our Ji Dao Sect for the other eight days. Xichu Ling Yun
Was surprised that they were the other eight gods, but they didn’t look like them at all. They didn’t have a sense of majesty at all . Especially the one with muscles all over his body, the sliding kneeling just now was so silky, as if he had practiced it countless times.
This was really hard to let go. Chu Lingyun thought that this was a god from the Ji Dao Sect. After paying homage to Wang Dao, Ye Linglong snorted at Ba Sanjiang and turned around and flew out of the hall. Junior Sister Ye, you don’t want this disciple anymore . Nan Shuming asked,
Our Linglong Heaven only accepts women. Disciple, he will leave it to you. Ye Linglong’s voice came. After seeing that Chu Lingyun was a man, she lost any interest. At this time, Qingtian Heavenly Lord Jian Wuchen looked at Nan Shuming and asked the head brother
, “I don’t know what the qualifications of this disciple are.” Qualifications include a lot of understanding , physique , blood, etc., which can be called a qualification classification. He is the Nine-Yang Supreme Body. If it is not bad as expected, it should be the posture of a great emperor. What kind of
Nine-Yang Supreme Body ? The other gods were suddenly shocked in the past years. The Jiuyang Supreme Body has a physique that has surpassed that of the Great Emperor! Disciples, I, Ba Sanjiang, have accepted it. Who agrees and who opposes it ? Ba Sanjiang folds his arms and is as decisive as a rainbow
, but I am against it. The other seven people all speak together. This is the posture of the Great Emperor. In this era of incomplete heaven and earth, it is possible to become a quasi-emperor. To be able to cultivate a quasi-emperor is a supreme honor for anyone,
So no one wants to miss it. Several gods argued fiercely, and there was a faint aura of terror emanating from their bodies . You just want to take action if you don’t agree. Sanjiang, Jiuyang Supreme Body, although it is powerful, is definitely not the best candidate for body training
. Wait until another day, senior brother, and I will find you a new seedling suitable for body training , so don’t argue with Brother Wei about this disciple . Shu Ming said with a smile on his face: Who said I can only do body refining in Zi Zaitian?
We only focus on body refining. Besides, if he can step into the quasi-emperor realm with the body refining method, he will definitely be the one with the strongest combat power. Piba Sanjiang shook his head decisively. This is the disciple discovered by the First Ancestor. How could he give it to others ?
If they can enter Taoism with swords, they are also the group with the strongest combat power . Jian Wuchen said in a deep voice, Qingtian, they are mainly focused on swordsmanship. Haha. There has never been the strongest Tao in this world, only stronger people. Yun Litian, Master Yao Yutong said with a smile,
Gu Fengyun and Tai Xuanzi both nodded. Sword Tao is very powerful , but throughout the ages, there are not a few people who have practiced other Tao and become emperors, so you still have to watch. Since people are like this, let’s compete. Ba Sanjiang roared excitedly, and
The energy all over his body exploded , shattering his upper body clothes, revealing a body of ferocious and terrifying muscles. His cultivation level in the Dharma Realm showed that there was no doubt that there was something wrong with it . Jian Wuchen chuckled beside him
. The suspended long sword erupted with a crisp sword sound , stimulating a high-spirited fighting spirit. This was the first time in their years of training that they had seen a figure with the appearance of an emperor, so they did not want to miss the powerful aura and moved across
The hall. The defensive runes on it all glowed with light . In this case, I also came to mix some good medicine with Tong Yixiao. A pink elixir appeared in the hand. Everyone’s expressions changed slightly. Ba Sanjiang couldn’t help but take a step back, a little panicked. “Old Yao, what
Are you doing? ” What kind of elixir ? Hey , it’s just a yin-yang harmony elixir. It’s nothing precious. Yao Yutong stroked his beard and said casually . But everyone felt a chill in their hearts , especially Ba Sanjiang, who couldn’t help but take a step back. He was familiar with this thing.
Ye Linglong last time. This was what he was given to eat. With his cultivation level, he was unable to force it out and almost made a big mistake. In the end, he lay on a bed of ten thousand years of ice for several days before the power of the
Medicine was dissipated. Old Yao, you are so despicable. You can actually get this kind of thing. Ba Sanjiang roared, “Hey , there’s nothing I can do. Old man, I’m just an ordinary alchemist. My combat power is weak and I can only rely on these inconspicuous little things.
” Yao Yutong rubbed his hands. The beard was ashamed and said, I believe you. Several other gods scorned in their hearts. The alchemist’s own combat power is indeed weak, but they can refine elixirs that enhance their strength, and can even use sword, knife,
Fist , and other powers to create another kind of elixir. The method is refined into the elixir , and it can also increase the effect. The combat power exploded at critical moments is unimaginable, so the elixir can not only save lives, but also kill people. Cough , brothers,
Stop. My uncle is still watching you fight like this. What kind of person is Cheng? Nan Shuming said in a deep voice. If this elixir takes effect, I’m afraid everyone in the hall will lose control. If this is spread, where will they put their faces ? But when they looked,
There was still a junior master there. Even Nan Xiaoli, who was standing next to Wang Dao, did n’t notice the uncle’s figure when he left. The younger uncle didn’t take me with him when he went out for training. Nan Xiaoli muttered , but the gods looked horrified
That they actually I didn’t sense when the junior uncle left . We need to know their cultivation level, but to what extent this junior junior uncle’s cultivation level has reached. He shouldn’t be on the same level as us, right?
Ba Sanjiang was shocked and could make a sound. It’s impossible to get a glimpse and know the whole picture without their perception, right? The young martial uncle is only 18 years old. It is absolutely impossible to reach our level. Jian Wuchen said in a low voice
, they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years to reach this point. If the young master Uncle Master has reached this level at the age of 18. Have they cultivated into dogs for such a long time
? Maybe it is some secret treasure that the First Ancestor gave to Junior Master to cover up his aura. Nan Shuming said, and everyone else nodded. This is the only way to explain Sanjiang. You often compete with your junior uncle. You should know his true strength.
Netherworld Lord Hidden Dragon said with a smile. He is fat and his smile makes people feel very friendly, but Only these gods know not to be deceived by the other party’s appearance , otherwise they will die miserably. Among all the people, he is the one who hides the deepest. Chapter 10:
Change the place. When this little uncle pointed me out, I suppressed my realm to a relatively low level . After all, he is a little kid. How strong can the master uncle be when he is only 18 years old ? And based on the terrifying combat power of the young master uncle,
I can tell that he must be very solid in every realm and may even reach the legendary extreme realm in some realms . But since then, No matter how talented he is, his cultivation speed will slow down, so I guess that the cultivation level of the Star Wheel Realm he shows
Should be his real cultivation level. I feel that it really won’t be any higher. Ba Sanjiang vowed that everyone else will also click on it. He nodded. This kind of cultivation speed is already very fast . It’s a pity that the junior uncle didn’t inherit the fine traditions of our Ji Dao Sect.
Nan Shuming sighed and didn’t hide his cultivation , but he didn’t dare to say anything. After all, the seniority of the junior uncle was It is there. At this time, Wang Dao is already hiding in an inn in Wuji City. Wuji City is not that big . It is about the same
Distance from Yanyang City. It is said that it is close or far from the Jidao Sect. Weird , why can’t the system release a task? Wang Dao is a little strange. You can sign in at Yanyang City and Wanzhang Cliff before. Forget
It, just stay here for a few months and then go back. Now he has become the rough big man before. After all, his original appearance is too Too handsome and eye-catching can easily arouse the prying eyes of some young ladies. As a time traveler, Wang Dao understands that all troubles are most likely
Caused by women , so mediocrity does not attract jealousy . It’s just that there is a wave of formation fluctuations in the sky above this city, which is protecting the city. A big formation? Wang Dao looked at the sky with bright eyes. There was a vague formation fluctuation coming from there.
If he didn’t have the holy realm consciousness , I would be hard to detect it. It’s interesting. The level of a city protection formation is actually so high. Wang Dao didn’t even smile. After all, this has nothing to do with him. The spiritual energy concentration in Wuji City is very low
And is not suitable for monks at the realm of kings to practice, so most of the time he sleeps in the room. Occasionally he goes out to taste the delicacies of the world. Half a month later, Wuji City Xianhe Tower This is the most delicious restaurant in Wuji City. Wang
Dao is sitting in an inconspicuous corner, quietly drinking wine and eating side dishes . A lot of time has passed. It will take a while for him to go back. He is counting the time in his heart. As a Taoist, Wang Dao doesn’t like wandering around outside
, but he feels more comfortable staying in his own sect. Have you heard that Feiyun City next door was massacred ? Suddenly someone at the dinner table started talking in a low voice about the massacre . The other monks at the same table were immediately shocked. There
Are not many evil cultivators in this world who dare to massacre the city, and there are even fewer evil cultivators. I have also heard about this. I heard that all the hundreds of thousands of people in Feiyun City turned into mummies overnight. The whole city has been reduced to a ghost town. It
‘s so miserable. It’s so terrifying. Did those evil cultivators eat the courage of the ambitious leopards? It’s more than that. I heard that evil cultivators massacred cities in many places recently , but it seems that they only dare to attack those small cities.
They don’t dare to take action against big cities like ours , and those massacres seem to have happened under the jurisdiction of other forces and the like, and have never happened within the jurisdiction of the Jidao Sect. It’s natural that there are more strong people in big cities like ours
. Naturally, I don’t dare to come. As for this place , this is under the jurisdiction of Jidao Sect. But who is the only holy power in ancient Yunzhou who doesn’t have the foresight to slaughter the city here ? There are so many evil cultivators coming.
I just met the evil cultivator Blood Demon Sect some time ago. Now I have heard so many things about the evil cultivators. At that time, I thought it was just an exception. Now it seems that there are not so many evil cultivators
. I’m afraid there are people behind it who are adding fuel to the fire. Wang Dao instantly realized something was wrong , but with so many evil cultivators appearing, why didn’t the Ji Dao Sect come out to investigate them? They are the leaders of our ancient Yunzhou monks.
Some monks were confused and said, ” I don’t know this. How can we guess what is happening in the Holy Land? Maybe they have already We started to investigate secretly , but we didn’t know it. Wang Dao was still drinking wine leisurely.
As for the evil cultivator, just listen to it as a story. Even if there is something, Nan Shuming and others can do it. He only needs to keep practicing. In fact, massacre of the city is not far away. We are too far away to worry so much about what to do.
On the contrary, I heard that Ma Chongshan, the ancestor of the Ma family, broke through the Star Wheel Realm and seems to want to challenge the city lord, Mr. Zhao Yuancheng . Let me tell you whether this is true or not
. I heard that the letter of challenge has been issued. The decisive battle will be decided next month. The winner will be the city lord star. The battle between the bosses of the Wheel Realm. Go and see it
. If you are not afraid of being shocked to death by the aftermath, then go ahead. Having said that , for the big boss of Wuji City, Most of the monks wanted to watch the battle of the powerful people in the Star Wheel Realm. However, a few days later,
There was a sudden commotion in Wuji City because a large blood-colored formation inexplicably enveloped the entire city . It was like a hemisphere flipped upside down on Wuji City , covering everyone. Some people felt bad after entering. Could there be evil cultivators appearing
? Ah, some monks wanted to fly out of the formation , but the bloody formation was like the mouth of a beast and actually swallowed up all the monks who came into contact with it. The formation turned into blood. Everyone realized the seriousness of the matter . There are millions of people.
It’s not in vain that we spent so long setting up this Heaven-Sealing Purgatory formation . Now we can finally have a full meal. Above the formation Suddenly, several figures appeared. They stood high in the sky and looked down at the entire Wuji City , grinning ferociously.
These figures are very strange. They are neither human nor monsters nor demons. Their skin is blood red, as if they have been soaked in blood. They look extremely monsterous. They also have goat-like bloody horns on their heads . The whole thing gives people a very strange feeling.
Although they are repaired, They are not very high , but the number is quite large. It was not bad to encounter such a gluttonous feast when they just came out. One of the creatures said, “Who is it ? This is the jurisdiction of the Holy Land Ji Dao Sect.
Nell, etc., why don’t you retreat quickly, the city master of Wuji City” Zhao Yuancheng flew into the mid-air and looked at those figures and shouted angrily . A star appeared behind him and slowly rotated . Wisps of starlight bloomed from the stars. A terrifying aura enveloped the entire Wuji City.
He was the city lord of the Star Wheel Realm. Mr. Zhao Yuancheng. The originally turbulent crowd gradually calmed down. A strong man in the Star Wheel Realm will definitely be safe this time. Chapter 11: Cooperate with the boss to keep a low profile in the Holy Land . Hahaha
, a force that does not even have saints dares to call it a Holy Land . They are not here. Otherwise, I must let him taste my blood spirit. A creature outside the powerful formation of the tribe opened his mouth with disdain for
The prestige of the Holy Land. How can you insult it? Zhao Yuancheng roared angrily, and the energy all over his body exploded. The star wheel behind him bloomed with divine light . He punched the blood-colored formation above. The king of the Blood Spirit clan frowned and seemed to be somewhere. I’ve heard of
The Blood Spirit Tribe . Damn, it’s actually the king of this race. Dao was shocked. He finally remembered that he had seen it in some ancient books. It seemed that they were involved in the war that interrupted the ancestral lineage of Cangtian 100,000 years ago. The figure
‘s ancestral veins had just begun to recover, and these guys came again. Wang Dao frowned. Three Star Wheel Realms, two Month Wheel Realms, two Sun Wheel Realms. Where did they appear from? And the Lord of the City, who only has the Star Wheel Realm, didn’t. Maybe he is their opponent. In that case
, let him help him. Wang Dao smiled indifferently and stretched his big hand directly into the void. Haha, how dare the ants fight with the sky ? In this case , let you feel what despair is. One of the day rounds The Realm Blood Spirit Tribe smiled contemptuously,
And the energy all over them exploded . The bloody sun appeared behind them instantly. Several other Blood Spirit Tribes who were traveling with them also had grins on their faces, and their strength exploded . In an instant, an unparalleled aura pressed overwhelmingly towards Wuji City
, making everyone feel like they were on top of a sacred mountain . It turned out to be the Moon Wheel Realm and the Sun Wheel Realm. The expressions of all the monks in Wuji City changed drastically. This caused the end of Wuji City. Zhao Yuancheng was no different .
At the moment he saw the opponent’s lineup, his heart had sunk to the bottom , but he still mentioned it. All the strength and energy condensed into a huge fist mark and hit the sky. Er Qi, a star wheel realm, smiled disdainfully and slowly stretched out his blood-red palm to press it down
. Then he felt that something was wrong. He could not move and the energy in his body could not be released. What’s going on? He looked around in shock , but didn’t find anything unusual. Several people were secretly taking action. Let’s fight quickly
. He growled at several other members of the same clan, “We can’t move.” The two Sun Wheel Realm also looked on. Shockingly, the energy in their bodies has exploded to the extreme, but they can’t even make a splash. There are masters in this city,
And several Blood Spirit tribes are aware of the seriousness of the problem. The person who can affect them unconsciously is definitely a person with a cultivation level far beyond theirs. Damn it , I have been observing this city for several days.
The strongest person in this city is only in the Star Wheel Realm. How can there be people stronger than us ? No wonder a strong person in our clan once said that the human race is despicable and shameless. There are always people who like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers
. The Lunjing Blood Spirit clan roared in their hearts. Now they can’t even speak. There must be a big boss hiding in this city. At this moment, Zhao Yuancheng’s huge fist seal hit several people with a loud bang and a powerful bang . The energy directly overwhelmed the seven blood spirit clans.
Zhao Yuancheng fell to the ground helplessly. His heart was bitter in the Moon Wheel Realm and the Sun Wheel Realm. There was no way he could be the enemy of the other party with just one move. He just resigned himself to the fate of the other party.
He was unprepared even if he came. There is no chance to ask for help from the Jidao Sect. I am afraid that by the time the strong men from the Jidao Sect arrive , the city will have turned into a ghost town. Damn, the city lord is awesome . Suddenly someone yelled .
Zhao Yuancheng shook his head and flew to the city lord’s mansion. He wanted to live with his family. People said their final farewells. I am the Lord of the City of Heaven. He actually knocked out the Moon Wheel Realm and the Sun Wheel Realm
With one punch. All the monks stared blankly at the sky. Their bodies were trembling in shock. Zhao Yuancheng looked confused. Even if his cultivation level is low, you guys can’t. You don’t need to be so sarcastic, but when he turned to look at the sky, his eyeballs almost bulged out. He
Saw that the seven figures who were standing had disappeared, leaving only a cloud of blood mist floating in place. Damn , they are Zhao Yuancheng. He exclaimed, ” Lord City Lord , they were all blown up by your punch! It’s impossible, absolutely impossible. I’m just a small Xinglun realm.
How can I kill them?” Zhao Yuancheng shook his head quickly . He was very self-aware of his own strength. They really He was dead and he asked uncertainly to the monk city lord on the side , “This is not interesting. You are obviously a big boss, so you
Have to pretend to be a newbie like us. Is it interesting? You can knock out two people in the Sun Wheel Realm with one punch and you are so confident that you never look back.” His strength is definitely far beyond the Rilun Realm, and he is most likely a Dharma Realm boss.
For a moment, everyone looked at Zhao Yuancheng with eyes full of respect. This world has always respected the strong. You believe me, I really do. It’s just that Zhao Yuancheng of the Star Wheel Realm hurriedly defended that his family knew about his family affairs. If the other party was really dead,
It would definitely not be his fault. There must be some strong person secretly taking action in Wuji City. He wouldn’t dare to take such credit, Lord City Lord , since you have already exposed your strength , why should you continue to hide it? Our Wuji City is just a small city.
How could it be possible that a strong man appeared by such a coincidence? And everyone saw it, and it was you who destroyed three of them with one punch. It is an indisputable fact that the star wheel realm is two months and the star wheel realm is two days.
All the monks gathered around Zhao Yuancheng and said respectfully, everyone, this is really not my doing. I am just a small star wheel realm. Zhao Yuancheng is serious and serious. You helplessly said that everyone in the small Xinglun Realm looked at each other. He is worthy of being a boss.
Even the Xinglun Realm is so insignificant in his eyes. When he saw Zhao Yuancheng, he still had to explain. Immediately, some people who understood the truth suddenly said, “We understand, City Lord.” Sir, don’t worry. When someone asks
Us, we will definitely say that the Lord of the City is only at the Star Wheel Realm. Everyone around him nodded unanimously. ” Big Brother, since we want to keep a low profile, we can only cooperate. ” Zhao Yuancheng is helpless. Why does he think these people will get it wrong? Forget it.
Let them go as they want. Zhao Yuancheng returned to the city lord’s mansion. He wanted to report today’s events to Ji Dao Sect. It didn’t take long for the entire Wuji City to know that the city lord Zhao Yuancheng was actually a hidden boss. He killed three Xinglun realms with one punch
In two months. Lunjing Two Days Lunjing didn’t expect that our Wuji City actually has such a strong person sitting in charge. It’s really reassuring. Yes , no wonder City Lord Zhao is so low-key on weekdays.
Turns out he is a strong hermit. Some people speculate that the City Lord may be a big shot in the Dharma Realm. It’s really hidden. Don’t miss it, such a cultivation level is still a god if you put it in the Jidao Sect, right ? Shut up,
The city lord likes to keep a low profile. Chapter 12 Returning to the Jidao Sect Wuji City, the Ma family’s ancestor, Ma Chongshan, holds the tea cup with trembling hands . The frightened look on his face showed that he was a powerful Star Wheel Realm City Lord.
Did you hide it so deeply to harm the old man? Ma Chongshan was frightened and uneasy. If Zhao Yuancheng’s true strength hadn’t been exposed today, he might have actually challenged him to a fight. You can imagine the result. What I hate the most in my life is that Lao Liu
Can’t be upright and honest with each other. Ancestor , a middle-aged man rushed back in a hurry . He was the current head of the Ma family. How did he return the war invitation? Ma Chongshan asked hurriedly. The steward of the Daocheng Lord’s Mansion said that there is no reason
To return the war invitations received. He immediately took a heavy gift and went with me to the City Lord’s Mansion to apologize. Ma Chongshan stood up decisively and got up to this point. Why should he hit himself? This strength is not enough for someone else’s finger. In the inn, Wang Daoyi smiled.
He was very happy to do such a faceless thing. As a Taoist, it is taboo to show his face easily. Unless one day he really becomes invincible in the world , he should go back. Forget about the time. Wang Dao felt that he had been struggling for a while. When people asked
Him when he went back, he said that he went to such and such a place for training and picked up some good things . This can be regarded as a rhetoric. Nan Shuming in the Jidao Sect looked at the news coming from various places . He frowned.
Why are there so many evil cultivators everywhere recently ? It would be normal if one or two appeared occasionally, but now it is very abnormal to appear everywhere. No matter what, he must first find out the details of these evil cultivators. Then
He began to send people out to explore these evil cultivators. At the same time, some elders were sent to patrol some cities within the Jidao Sect’s sphere of influence to prevent evil cultivators from causing trouble. At this moment, Wang Dao’s figure appeared in the main hall. Junior Master
Uncle Nan Shuming hurriedly stepped forward to pay homage to this man who had always been there. My uncle, who is very stubborn, has been practicing for a long time this time. This is something I got when I was practicing outside. It should be useful to the sect. Wang Dao
Handed Nan Shuming a formation plate. This is a quasi -emperor level formation. Nan Shuming was shocked. Oh , it turned out to be a quasi-emperor level formation disk. At that time, I only thought that this thing contained complex and arcane formation patterns . I didn’t expect that the level was so high.
Wang Dao pretended to be surprised and showed an unseen look. If that’s the case, then you can keep this thing. It’s not bad to use as a sect-protecting formation. This thing is naturally obtained by signing in to the system. The Blood Spirit Tribe has appeared.
It is estimated that the Cangtian Continent will be in chaos again. For safety reasons, Wang Luo took out a quasi-emperor level formation disk to protect the Jidao Sect so that he could be more powerful. Okay, thank you very much . Junior Master Uncle Nan Shuming bowed deeply to the royal way. With this
Thing, the Ji Dao Sect will be as solid as gold. The quasi-emperor array is contained inside the quasi-emperor array. As for what type of array it is, we need to study it carefully . By the way, there is something else . Wang Dao waved his sleeve
And a fainted bloody figure appeared in the hall instantly. This was the Blood Spirit Clan. Nan Shuming was shocked. He had also seen this race in ancient books. This was the cause of the sky. The culprit of the mainland’s broken ancestral lineage, this guy appeared from nowhere
And actually wanted to massacre the city. I killed a few of them and left one alive. See if you can get any useful information . Nan Shuming’s expression condensed and he suddenly thought of it. The evil cultivators that have been raging during this period seem to be closely related
To the Blood Spirit Clan. The Cangtian Continent, which has been peaceful for a hundred thousand years, is about to be in chaos again. I, the Ji Dao Sect, must prepare in advance. This is what Nan Shuming has in mind. He thought, then he called Taixuantian Lord Taixuanzi to study the formation.
Only he can understand this thing thoroughly . As for Wangdao, he has entered his own paradise. Well , it is still comfortable here. Wangdao lay leisurely on his chair, Daodecelestial Body. It began to operate again, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the power of laws between heaven and earth.
After breaking through the holy realm, under the influence of the celestial body of the avenue, the prototype of the three thousand avenues has begun to appear in Wang Dao’s body. As long as his cultivation level deepens, the three thousand avenues in his body will become more and more perfect. According to ancient records,
If you want to achieve the position of great emperor, you must combine your body with Tao , so you can easily mobilize the power of the three thousand avenues in the world . And I have three thousand avenues because of the avenue and the celestial body. In other words,
I am equivalent to the source of Tao . I don’t know what the effect will be if I use my own body to harmonize with myself . Wang Dao suddenly came up with a strange idea. He thought that when the time is right in the future, he might try it.
However, he felt that he was far away from that. The location should be quite far away. You don’t need to think too much about it for the time being . There is still the Time Immortal Palace to deal with. Now that it has been naturally used to play its role, it is time
To use the place of retreat. It’s like knocking on the door. Sure enough, it didn’t take long for the divine machine to appear again. He looks like a Taoist priest as always, with white beard and hair . His Immortal Wind and Dao bones look very much like the legendary Immortal.
Brother, haven’t you broken through yet? King Dao asked, ” How can it be so easy to break through in the Holy Realm?” Brother Wei naturally needs to make some preparations to avoid any accidents. But you brought that disciple back so quickly. Yes, you brought back the Nine Yang Supreme Body.
His very powerful physique was taken in by the current sect leader Nan Shuming as his disciple. Shen Jizi was surprised and then laughed loudly. The qualifications of the Great Emperor are actually the talents of the Great Emperor. Such qualifications are a key training target for any force
. I thought you would accept him as a disciple. Unexpectedly, you actually look down on Shen Jizi. He shook his head and didn’t have that idea for the time being . Even if you accept a disciple, you must at least have the legendary immortal
Talent to be qualified to be accepted as a disciple by me. Hahaha, junior brother , your goal is really lofty. Shen Jizi laughed and returned the immortal talent. Are there immortals in this world? There has never been any record. Since there are no immortals Where did he get the talent of an immortal?
Wang Dao didn’t say anything. It seems that senior brother doesn’t know that he has the talent of an immortal. Junior brother called me out this time , but what’s the matter ? Shen Jizi asked curiously. This is the first time for his junior brother in more than ten years.
He took the initiative to come to him and went out to practice and got a treasure. Wang Dao took out the Immortal Palace of Time. After a moment, Shen Jizi’s eyes widened and his whole body was shaken. He asked,
“Is it true that there are immortals in this world?” He looked at the object in the ancient palace in Wang Dao’s hand. The aura it exudes is ethereal and far-reaching. It is definitely not something that the imperial soldiers can compare with . Even the extremely powerful imperial soldiers cannot compare with it.
Chapter 13 The ancestral mausoleum integrates the immortal weapons and the ancient patterns are still engraved on the ancient palace, like immortal traces of immortality. If you can understand it carefully, you may get unexpected gains. I don’t know if there are any immortal brothers.
But when I got this object, I learned that it is an immortal weapon. It is undoubtedly an immortal weapon , and it is made of the stone of time. Since the earthquake is an immortal weapon , it must have been refined by immortals. So there are really immortals in this world.
There are really immortals in this world . The divine machine looks a little crazy. It is caused by excitement. Many great emperors and powerful men have been pursuing it throughout the ages . The Immortal Path , but no one has ever succeeded. As time goes by, people no longer believe that
There are so-called immortals . Now it seems that immortals are real. Why are we looking for the Immortal Path for the so-called immortality ? In this world , even the life span of the Supreme Emperor is limited. It can only last about ten thousand years.
Even if you are lucky enough to find the elixir of immortality and survive the second life, you can only live for three to forty thousand years at most. But immortals can live forever. Just these four words attract everyone to work hard for it , but for a moment Houshen Jizi shook his head
In decadence . There have been countless great emperors in ancient times , but none of them have found the path to immortality . Even if we now know that there are immortals, so what ? At least there is hope in our hearts. It’s not the king’s way. It doesn’t matter. It ’s hope
. At least we are convinced that there is such a thing. It’s not like that. Some great emperors have doubts even to their death. Shen Jizi nodded and thought what his junior brother said made sense. Senior brother , do you think this thing can be used as the ancestral mausoleum
Of our Ji Dao Sect ? Wang Dao asked you, do you use an immortal weapon as your ancestor? The Ling Shen Jizi looked at his junior brother in disbelief. This is too luxurious. This thing is made of the Time Stone.
Its ability to extend lifespan is much stronger than that of the Zu Ling. At that time, it can reserve more for our Ji Dao Sect. The background is not , and there seems to be some unusual substances in this immortal weapon. I suspect it may be the legendary Immortal Qi.
It may also help the little old men lying in the coffins to go further. The magic machine of Immortal Qi once again showed its shocking effect. Brother Se , if you don’t believe it , you can go in and take a look. The good god Jizi nodded without hesitation and agreed. The
Immortal Palace of Time rises and falls in the palm of the king’s way . Immortal light blooms and takes the senior brother in. Because this object is given by the system, it has been refined by the king’s way when it appears. After a long time, Shen Jizi appeared with a red face.
This could really be the legendary fairy energy. He could feel that the energy was a higher level of energy than spiritual energy. After taking one breath, he felt like he was about to become feathered and ascend. At this moment , Shen Jizi Already dancing with excitement,
He felt that their Ji Dao Sect might have an immortal king in the future . With a single move of his hand, the entire Immortal Palace flew up and merged with the mountain where the entire ancestral mausoleum is located. Farewell, Junior Brother, wait a minute . Shenjizi hurriedly shouted : What’s the matter?
Ahem, junior brother, I don’t know. Our Ji Dao Sect’s ancestral mausoleum is divided into two parts. The outer part is the ancestral land, and the deep part is the ancestral mausoleum. Among them, the ancestral mausoleum is the core of the core, and it is also the ultimate foundation of our Ji Dao Sect.
Only the cultivation level can be compared. Only the advanced ones are qualified to lie down in the royal road of the ancestral mausoleum. His brows condensed. Senior brother wanted me to integrate the ancestral mausoleum into the immortal palace. That’s right , because the cultivation environment of the ancestral mausoleum is better.
It was set up to encourage the little guys in the ancestral land to practice. The inner and outer areas , and the most important thing is that many of the foundations in the ancestral mausoleum have reached the end of their lifespan. But
If they use the immortal energy in the immortal palace to nourish their bodies and souls, they may be able to extend their lives. Almost all those who can enter the ancestral land are nearing the end of their lifespan. If they are still young, who would want to stay in the mausoleum?
The Time Stone can only slow down the passage of time , but it cannot make people live forever. Many of the secrets may be lying in the coffin. Immediately passed away. Senior brother , weren’t you called the First Ancestor? Even you were so powerful.
How could there be anyone who has reached the end of his lifespan? Wang Dao asked curiously, “Is there anyone who is older than me? What’s my situation ?” Just like you , I was accepted as a disciple by the first ancestor at that time when I was very young,
So I am now the senior one , but it does not mean that I am the oldest. Shen Jizi explained, Wang Dao nodded , so it seems that the Ji Dao Sect belongs to the Ji Dao Sect. The water is very deep , but he is not interested in knowing those things.
Sooner or later, he will be the strongest in the Jidao Sect. Later, the Immortal Palace of Time merged with the entire ancestral mausoleum. Many sleeping old antiques noticed some changes , but some people were sleeping too much. Shen couldn’t wake up for a while. I felt an unparalleled spiritual power washing over
My body. Hiss actually made my body a little active. Someone woke up from the coffin and was shocked. Anyone who can lie in the coffin has a short life. The body and soul had begun to dry up , but now they were reborn with activity.
But when they woke up, they found that they and others were no longer in the ancestral tomb , but a brand new space. This space was very large and vast, like a square. Who in the universe dares to do anything to our ancestral mausoleum of the Jidao Sect? The ancestor
’s expression is cold and cold , and the aura surrounding his body is surging. The void is shaking the ancestral tomb. Don’t be angry. The sect’s Wuyi Shenzi appeared in time to calm people’s hearts and gave an explanation . Otherwise, this group of people would really rush out of the ancestral mausoleum
. Of course, he didn’t talk about the immortal weapon , but changed his words. After all, this was too shocking. What the ancestor means is that the energy contained in this ancient artifact can nourish the body and soul. Some elderly people exclaimed that there is such a magical substance in the world. Yes,
This is an ancient artifact that my junior brother discovered in a forbidden area. It may come from I think you can all feel that there is indeed such a magical substance in ancient times. Shen Jizi said calmly that there is indeed such a magical ability. An old voice came from the deepest coffin
Of the ancestor. Is he still alive? Everyone was shocked. It was the deepest ancestor who had survived for a long time. Shen Jizi’s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the oldest existence in the Ji Dao Sect’s ancestral mausoleum was Xuanyuan Cang, who was one generation lower than himself
. The other party lay in the deepest part when he was still young . There has been no movement for thousands of years. He always thought that the other party had already passed away. Chapter 14 The Eternal Xuan Ling Body is not dead yet, but it is not far away , but
It is indeed here. There is a magical energy that can gradually revive my decayed body. It seems that one of the descendants of my Ji Dao Sect has a great opportunity to actually obtain such a treasure . It is conceivable that he got such a treasure to start his fortune . What
Is even more valuable is that he actually integrated it into the ancestral mausoleum. Just this one thing, his contribution to our Ji Dao Sect is unparalleled. Some of the ancestors who have awakened nodded obviously. Wang Dao is very appreciative of this junior’s actions. Hey, everyone, he is not a junior,
But the junior brother that I took under as my master more than ten years ago. You should also call him ancestor. What’s going on? There is an additional senior for no reason. All the ancestors were stunned. They thought he was a junior. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a senior.
With his contribution, what’s the harm in calling him ancestor? Xuanyuan Cang’s voice was extremely overwhelming . Others also nodded . This is related to the entire sect. I have to go see this little ancestor when I fully wake up. Xuanyuan Cang said calmly that he really wanted to see what kind of person
Could actually get such a treasure from the forbidden land. If they know that this strange substance is immortal energy , I’m afraid. Don’t call me ancestor, just call me dad. They are all willing . Shenjizi is proud in his heart. He wants to say something, ancestor Shenjizi
, why haven’t you been buried in the ancestral mausoleum yet? Someone asked , cough, my ancestor, I’m still young. I still have at least a few thousand more. He is only qualified to enter the ancestral mausoleum in 20 years. Shen Jizi proudly said that he is still very young for his current age.
If he can successfully break through, his longevity will increase by a few years. He is getting further and further away from the ancestral mausoleum. Wang Dao has just returned to the paradise of Nan Xiaoli. I found you, little master uncle. You’ve been out training for a long time this time.
I can’t wait to break through. Nan Xiaoli grabbed the royal sleeve. Of course, little master uncle, I went to break into the forbidden area. How awesome is it ? You must have relied on the means given to you by some Catholic uncles to wander around the edge of the forbidden area
, otherwise you would not dare to go there. Although she is not old , she also knows how terrifying the forbidden area is from some ancient books. It is rumored that it can make the emperor The place where we shed blood is allowed to change by the years.
Even if the emperor has fallen, only the forbidden land will last forever. She doesn’t believe it even if she wants to enter such a place with the cultivation level of the young master uncle ? If you don’t believe it, forget it. Wang Dao lay leisurely on the recliner
And drank. The melon seeds are the sacred medicine signed by the system. The melon seeds produced by Xingchen Kuai have an indescribable taste , and they also contain strong power of law. Young Master, please tell me how to break through the extreme realm. I will prescribe 108 like you. Meridian
Nan Xiaoli shook Wang Dao’s arm. Believe it or not, I went to enter the forbidden area. I believe it. I believed it. Just believe it. Wang Dao threw her a golden elixir. What elixir is this? Nan Xiaoli asked curiously, “Don’t care what it is. If
You want to build the foundation of the ultimate realm, just take it. Could it be some kind of intoxicating drug? ” Then my junior uncle wanted to take advantage of me after I fainted to practice double cultivation with me to build the supreme foundation for me.
She just said this. After that, Wang Dao grabbed the back of his head by the collar and almost threw him out. Uncle Master, I know I was wrong. Nan Xiaoli burst into tears and hugged Wang Dao’s arm tightly. Then he hurriedly took the elixir , and as expected, he fainted the next moment
. Isn’t it because you grew up with me that I won’t use this Nirvana Pill for you? Wang Dao snorted and how could a mature man like me like Loli ? Sister Yu is my best. I love that your physique is so bad. If you want to build a supreme foundation,
You can only use the Nirvana Pill to improve your physique. As for how far you can improve your physique, it depends on your fortune. This Nirvana Pill is an elixir and has supreme power. Its function is After improving his physique and qualifications for a long time, Nan Xiaoli woke up leisurely,
Folded his arms and said aggrievedly, Junior Master Uncle , just shut up, just do your best, hurry up, practice your skills, ancestor, I will be there to help you, and urged Dao Nan Xiaoli Du. Why did the young uncle put on the air of being an ancestor ? However
, she did not dare to be careless about her cultivation. She immediately stopped joking and sat cross-legged on the ground, working on the exercises. Her expression was extremely focused. Originally, 81 meridians appeared in the meridians. Nan Xiaoli could not
Continue to open her meridians because she could not feel the location of the other meridians. The same was true for Nan Xiaoli . But just when she felt that there were no meridians to open in her body, Wang Dao pointed a finger at the center of her eyebrows
And assisted her with secret techniques. Suddenly, all the meridians hidden in her body were all gone. Appearing in front of her, the powerful spiritual energy in the movement of the technique entered her body . Not long after, a brand new meridian was opened up. Haha, I succeeded
. Uncle Master, I successfully opened 82 meridians. Nan Xiaoli jumped up happily and danced excitedly . Isn’t it exciting that the achievements in the Kai Pulse Realm have really surpassed those of the ancient emperors and achieved unparalleled achievements in the world ? Thank you, little master uncle. In return
, I would like to warm your bed for you, little master uncle. Nan Xiaoli just finished speaking. Amidst a burst of screams, Wang Dao threw him out of the paradise. You want to give me a warm bed for my ancestor. I think you want to take advantage of me.
Wang Dao shook his head , but he also saw Nan Xiaoli’s information. His name was Nan . Xiaoli’s physique was real. Cultivation level Opening Pulse Realm 82 superficial cultivation level Ninth Level Soul Condensing Realm natal Taoist soldier unqualified Immortal posture skill Nine Nether Mysterious Ice Skill Saint level secret skill
Cave Ming Breath Condensation Technique Quasi-Emperor level Tianyi Technique Quasi-Emperor level Good Fortune Nirvana Pill is worthy of being an immortal elixir As expected, her qualifications have been raised to the level of an immortal . The original Xuanyuan ice body has become the eternal Xuanling body. This is a qualitative change.
It is extremely difficult to improve the physical fitness in the world of cultivation , but it is easy to accomplish it with an elixir. It is really cheap. Wangdao shook his head after seeing this little girl. If he were to be like someone else’s immortal,
He might just accept her as a disciple for fun. But Nan Xiaoli is too familiar with her to make a move. If he really accepts her as his disciple , I’m afraid I won’t be able to live in peace in the future. As for the open meridians, he opened more than 108 meridians.
Chapter 15: Good Luck . Then he took out the Chaos Enlightenment Tea from the system space and planted it in the deepest part of the paradise. The Chaos Enlightenment Tea Tree was simple and full of simplicity, surrounded by the aura of chaos.
At a glance, he knew that he was not the king of mortal things. He picked dozens of tea leaves and prepared to taste the taste of Chaos Enlightenment Tea. Then he used the emperor-level concealment formation to cover up the traces before lying back on the recliner again and started practicing.
The purpose of Gou is not just for leisure. But in order to have more time to practice, I wasted a few months in Wuji City before and now I have to make up for it. Wang Dao made up his mind to break through the Great Emperor as soon as possible
So that he would be able to go out and roam with confidence. At this moment The formations in the paradise began to fluctuate. Nan Shuming asked to see his junior uncle. Nan Shuming’s respectful voice came from outside. The paradise of paradise is a forbidden place. Normally, no one dares to come.
Therefore, Wang Dao usually does not activate the formations . He only opens them when he is practicing. In order to avoid anyone disturbing his Qingxiu, Wang Dao asked the junior, Xiao Lite, to come and thank his junior uncle for the opportunity . Nan Shuming said respectfully that
Just now after Nan Xiaoli returned, he excitedly told him that he had broken the ancient emperor’s extreme state. At that time, he was still If you don’t believe it, Nan Shuming was completely dumbfounded after a thorough investigation. His daughter really opened 82 meridians
And broke the 81 meridians. It was the legend that it was the limit. This made him, the leader of the Holy Sect, who always dealt with things calmly, stupid. If this kind of thing happened to other people, he would definitely treat it as a joke
, but this scene actually happened to his daughter and he couldn’t help but believe it. Later, his daughter said that the junior uncle gave her a pill and then She felt that there seemed to be some changes in her body, but she couldn’t tell. Nan Shuming took her to re-test her qualifications.
As a result, the good guy directly shattered the treasure that tested her qualifications. You know, even the posture of the great emperor. Chu Lingyun could n’t let the treasure break into pieces , but his daughter broke it directly. Nan Shuming couldn’t imagine the extent
Of his daughter’s qualifications . But as a father, he knew the situation of his daughter , and she was obviously a saint. Why did his appearance suddenly change? He immediately thought that it was definitely caused by the elixir from his uncle , so he directly brought Nan Xiaoli over to express his gratitude.
However, he was thinking about how to repay this kindness all the way. In the end, he decided to My daughter is given to my junior uncle to be a maid , otherwise there is no way to repay her. But with my daughter’s character, will my junior uncle want it ? Do
N’t serve my junior uncle when the time comes. Instead, I want my junior uncle to serve my daughter. Then I’ll do it. When I entered the ancestral mausoleum, I didn’t dare to face the ancestors . Needless to say, Xiaoli and I are like brothers and sisters . It’s just a little effort
. No need to say thank you. The so-called blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. You must keep in mind the eternal purpose of our sect, otherwise a big disaster will happen. Wang Dao said in a deep voice. Nan Shuming’s eyes narrowed. He naturally knew what the little master uncle meant.
The younger generation should remember the little master uncle’s teachings. Xiao Li also Remember the teachings of the little master uncle. Well, then you can go back. I am in seclusion and it is not convenient to see you juniors. I am resigning . The little master uncle
Said goodbye to Nan Xiaoli. I am jumping up and down very happily . Remember the purpose of our sect? Remember, it is not everything. Do you want to keep a hand for yourself? Keeping a hand is just a superficial meaning. When you really do it, it is more than just leaving a hand.
In the future, if you go out and go out and experience, no matter how many hands you keep, the world of cultivation is extremely cruel. Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. It’s no longer popular , otherwise you might
Just shout out one second and be filmed into a pulp the next second. And once what happened to you is leaked, it will bring endless trouble to the sect and the junior uncle. You understand. Nan Shuming said seriously. When he heard about the little master uncle, Nan Xiaoli immediately nodded seriously.
He knows that dad will go to the eight Catholic master uncles before going out and ask them for some treasures for self-defense. Not bad , not bad. This is a bit like dad. Good girl, by the way, dad, did you hear what my junior uncle said, we are like brother and sister? You
Heard that, so what , it’s just a polite word from my junior uncle. Hey, my junior junior uncle and I are really going to become brothers and sisters . Dad, didn’t you? You have to call me ancestor, you , you rebellious girl, if I don’t beat you to death,
Nan Shuming was almost mad to death. This month’s sign-in in Paradise has been refreshed. Is the host signed in ? Sign in? Sign in? Sign in successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eternal Immortal Gold Kingly Way. There is a slight shiver in my heart. Shocking
Immortal Gold is an exclusive material for building imperial weapons. Legend has it that there are twelve kinds of immortal gold between heaven and earth. Eternal Immortal Gold is one of them with the characteristics of eternity. These materials are eligible to be added to my natal Taoist weapons . But
Recently, The items signed in during this period are all very good. The Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood Chaos Enlightenment Tea Years Immortal Palace and the current Eternal Immortal Gold signed a Saint Level Spiritual Vein in Wuji City at that time. The so-called Saint Level Spiritual Vein
Can support the powerful Saint Realm. The spiritual veins used in cultivation are almost only possessed by the Imperial Dao forces in today’s Dharma Ending Age , so they can cultivate holy-level powerhouses. Wang Dao can feel that the Jidao Sect definitely has a holy-level spiritual vein
, otherwise it would be impossible. It can’t support its own consumption , but compared to other sign-in items such as the ancestral dragon’s essence and blood, the holy-level spiritual vein seems a bit worth mentioning. I almost forgot about you. Wang Dao took out a spiritual vein from the system space
And threw it directly. Arriving in the land of paradise, a strong spiritual energy spurted out from under the earth and filled the paradise. In this way, more spiritual energy could be saved for others. It was very luxurious to have a holy-level spiritual vein alone. Then he continued He took out
The piece of eternal immortal gold. The eternal immortal gold is shaped like an irregular stone. It is about the size of a human head , appears gray, and is covered with mysterious traces. It exudes an aura of eternity. Such a large piece of immortal gold is enough to forge a complete imperial weapon
. Immortal Gold is the exclusive material used by emperors to forge imperial weapons , but not every emperor can have an imperial weapon of their own . Some emperors may not be able to find enough immortal gold materials in their entire lives. A large round cauldron with ears appeared in front of him.
The cauldron was simple and full of mystery. On the cauldron wall were imprinted the sceneries of the universe, mountains, rivers, heavens and all the spirits. Inside the cauldron, there seemed to be stars emerging from the universe, Kunpeng, fish leaping, real dragons soaring, fairy phoenixes fluttering their wings. This is his natal Taoist weapon,
The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. Chapter 16: Verify yourself in the Immortal Spirit Tower. This thing is tempered from the origins of several worlds. It is extremely powerful. Although the origin of the world is not among the immortal golds , it is better than the immortal golds.
Therefore, even if the grade of the Myriad Realms Cauldron is only a quasi-Emperor Armament , its hardness is comparable to that of an Imperial Armament. The Royal Dao puts the eternal immortal gold into the Myriad Realms Cauldron and begins to smelt it with Tao fire
To melt it into the Myriad Realms Cauldron. There is an ancient power. He has a weapon to break the Ten Thousand Magic Immortal Gold. It is a material exclusive to the Great Emperor. It is difficult to smelt. As you can imagine, it is a long process.
However, Wang Dao is not in a hurry and directly puts it into the sea of consciousness and slowly refines it. He himself begins to continue. After practicing for a few days, Nan Shuming was listening to the report of the great elder Shi Ziqi below in the main hall of Cangtian Main Peak.
The blood cave was actually that place. He frowned. It was one of the entrances for the Blood Spirit Tribe to invade the Cangtian Continent in the ancient times. According to our sect leader, The investigation revealed that the evil techniques practiced by the evil cultivators all came from the Blood Cave.
Nan Shuming stood up and thought deeply: The Blood Spirit Tribe is about to launch an attack on the Cangtian Continent , but why do they want to bring out the evil cultivators? Isn’t this just to scare the snake away? Would n’t the appearance of the evil cultivators attract
The attention of these Holy Dao forces , or would they simply not pay attention to us Holy Dao forces ? Nan Shuming smiled coldly. After all, the Holy Dao forces today do not have a strong Saint Realm person in charge. The blood cave of the sect master
That is not worthy of the name is located at the junction of Gu Yunzhou and the other three states. Do we need to inform the other three holy sects ? Shi Ziqi asked that the other three states have holy forces like the Ji Dao Sect and
Their strength cannot be underestimated. Are there any traces of evil cultivators in the other three states? Haha, there are no traces of evil cultivators in the other three states. But they have appeared in my ancient Yunzhou. Is this looking down on our Ji Dao Sect? Nan Shuming sneered,
But since there are no traces of evil cultivators in the other three states , I am afraid they may not take action. They won’t do anything for profit . Maybe they want our Ji Dao Sect to disappear in this turmoil . Especially the Styx Sect next door.
Mentioning Styx Sect Nan Shuming’s teeth are so angry that that sect itches every day. Thinking about how to get more territorial resources from Gu Yunzhou without thinking about how to practice is simply shameless. If they weren’t a little wary of the imperial power behind them,
Nan Shuming wants them to become history in the coming year , but after all, this is the culprit that caused Cangtian Continent to enter the ancient era. If we don’t inform them, I ‘m afraid there will be a lot of talk. You are right, then inform them first . It’s very annoying
To find trouble again when you get it, but Nan Shuming guessed that some sects may not know what the Blood Spirit Tribe is. After all, a hundred thousand years have passed, and how many people still remember the Blood Spirit Tribe ? Several elders were sent to sit near the blood cave
To monitor every move there. At the same time, no evil cultivators could be allowed to come out from there. Cholera Ancient Yunzhou After a while, Wang Dao felt that he had accumulated enough in this realm. It was time to break through to the next realm . Before that,
A pagoda appeared in his hand. This was another fairy weapon obtained by signing in. Wang Dao of the Fairy Spirit Pagoda appeared in the tower in a flash. Opposite him stood a tall figure that looked like a god and a demon . However, this figure appeared illusory. The appearance
Is not a real person. Come on, let me see how strong the strongest person in this realm is. Wang Dao smiled and rushed towards the figure in an instant. At this moment, the figure opposite finally opened his eyes. Two divine lights pierced through. The two figures fought together in the void
. The fairy tower has only one function. The tower is imprinted with the most powerful person in every realm in the world . From the beginning of the three refinements to condense the spirit and open the pulse , to the great emperor and the king are facing now. He is
Gou Guigou, the strongest person corresponding to his realm . He is meticulous about matters of cultivation. The two sides fought with each other . Infinite divine light bloomed and vast energy swept across the heaven and earth, illuminating the space in the fairy tower.
The huge collision sound was like thunder in the nine heavens. Two figures They fought together like crazy and like demons. Although they were just branded , the opponent’s peak combat power in this realm was imprinted by the Fairy Tower. Therefore, even if the king’s strength is unparalleled, he
Would not be able to defeat the opponent’s such strong combat power for a while . The great emperor in his childhood, no doubt but I don’t know which great emperor in the years, thought in his heart of the king’s way. The sun, moon and stars were swirling
Around his fist, and the dazzling light was blooming. It was the holy level magical power. The Nine-Year Star Fist punched out of the sky and the earth, exploding the void and annihilating him. I have always used holy-level magical powers, and I have no intention of using quasi-emperor or even emperor-
Level magical powers to bully the opponent , but the opponent’s figure is equally powerful, covered with a layer of strange black runes, exuding a cold black aura, and swirling around the chaos at the same time. The power of Qi is so powerful that it seems to be able to destroy everything.
At this moment, both sides have erupted with terrifying combat power far beyond their level. A duel spanning the ages is ongoing. The two sides are fighting non-stop. The Fairy Tower is constantly replenishing energy for that figure. Therefore, there is no so-called weakness on the opponent’s side.
Unless he defeats the opponent with absolute combat power , he will be unable to win. After a long time, everything returned to calm. Only Wangdao Ling was left standing in the void. The figure was completely wiped out by him. Even though the opponent In the end, he used emperor-level supernatural
Powers and even physical phenomena , but he still lost in his hands. It turned out to be the body of the Chaos Demon God. No wonder it has such a powerful combat power . Wang Dao recognized this physique . It is an extremely ancient and powerful physique
, but it has long been Disappeared in the long river of time and extinct . Wang Dao’s clothes were a little tattered , but there was no injury at all. This is the terror of the Eternal Eternal Body. Even if the other party is the Supreme Emperor,
It still can’t hurt him in the slightest. I’m afraid this world is more than just what it seems. Wang Dao frowned slightly . He never From the beginning of the Third Refining Realm to now, every figure I have come into contact with is extremely powerful , especially the figure in the Cave Heaven
Realm , the Opening Meridian Realm . There are also figures in this realm who have opened the same 365 meridians as him. After going through 12 caves, King Dao concluded that there were indeed people who had reached the same level as him in that ancient era, so he was not at all arrogant
About his achievements in each realm. Then King Dao stepped out of the Fairy Spirit Tower. This was just his verification. However, after he left, an illusory figure exactly like Wang Dao gradually condensed in the Fairy Tower. From then on, he became the strongest person in this realm. Chapter 17 shocked Ba Sanjiang.
A few days later, Wang Dao felt that he really He couldn’t hold it in anymore and was about to break through , so he began to think about a safe and quiet place to transcend the tribulation . As a Gou Daoist,
Wang Dao knew very well that he could not transcend the tribulation in Gu Yunzhou , otherwise some people might think of the Jidao Sect. Then choose the old place before to burn the Fire Territory. It is an endless volcanic zone
At the junction of the Thirteen States of Eastern God and the Central Heaven Territory. It is very dangerous. The flames in the depths may even be burned to the point of being strong in the Holy Realm. In peacetime, it is even more sparsely populated, but Wang Dao possesses the Eternal Eternal Body
And is not afraid of the flames there. He has experienced several catastrophes there and is relatively experienced in this . But just when he was preparing, Ba Sanjiang found him. Hey, little uncle. Sanjiang is here to trouble you again. A smile appeared on Ba Sanjiang’s rough face.
I don’t want to do anything today , but I have found a good opponent for you . Wang Dao took a sip of the Chaos Enlightenment Tea and said, “Who else in this Ji Dao Sect can compete with you?” I fought with Ba Sanjiang in the same realm. He was doubtful
That as a physical practitioner, his combat power was unparalleled. Who else in the Ji Dao Sect besides Jian Wuchen, Nan Shuming and others had the qualifications to train him in the royal way. He didn’t say anything. The next moment, a tall tower fell from the sky and enveloped Ba Sanjiang
. Then An illusory and hazy figure appeared in front of him. This is a mark of perfect Dharma state. You can use all your strength to fight him. You don’t have to hide your cultivation, otherwise you will be beaten badly. The king’s general Ba Sanjiang has been taken into the immortal realm.
There is a brand of his own in the spiritual tower that should be able to meet his requirements. Sure enough, within a moment, Ba Sanjiang ran out of the fairy tower with a bruised nose and a swollen face. What’s going on? Wangdao asked. That realm is too high for practice.
What is that thing? How could it be so powerful? Sanjiang was a little depressed. After feeling the Dharma Realm cultivation level emitted by the other party, he confidently and decisively suppressed his own cultivation to the Dharma Appearance Realm. As a result,
He was directly killed by the opponent with one move. Being knocked out, he didn’t believe in evil and he rushed forward again, only to fly back again. In the end , he had to explode with all his strength and flew back again. Ba Sanjiang’s mentality almost collapsed.
This was the first time he knew that there was someone. He thought he couldn’t do it by using the Dharma Realm to defeat the Holy Realm. Moreover, even those ancient emperors may not have such terrifying combat power. In the ancient times, there was a saying that the emperors, the only
Saints, are all ants. This can be understood from this. How powerful is the Saint Realm expert? However, he actually fell into the hands of the Dharma Phase Realm this time. It made him feel a little unbelievable. Little Master Uncle, the person inside was really the Dharma Phase Realm.
Ba Sanjiang was a little doubtful that the combat power was too terrifying. It was indeed the Dharma Phase Realm. There is no doubt that it was. Don’t doubt yourself, because that figure is the mark
Of the strongest person in the Dharma Realm throughout the ages . It’s not surprising that he was defeated at the hands of the opponent. What does the strongest mean ? Everyone , including the so-called emperors, is in the Dharma Realm. Now do you understand
The mark of the strongest person in the realm ? Wang Dao explained it carefully to Ba Sanjiang , otherwise he would worry that Ba Sanjiang would have doubts about his past, which might lead to the rupture of Taoist heart in the long run. This is the most feared thing among practitioners.
It turns out If this is the case, then I won’t lose unjustly. Ba Sanjiang breathed a sigh of relief. This is equivalent to choosing the strongest Dharma Realm among the young emperors. Then his defeat is nothing. Ba Sanjiang Nao I scratched my head. Uncle Master is too strong for the method phase state.
Can you give me a Dao Lun state ? Wang Dao nodded and sent him to the fairy tower again. After a long time, Ba Sanjiang appeared again , his face was full of shock and horror. It’s so terrifying that a Daolun Realm actually has such strong combat power. Until today,
He has seen the ancient emperor’s youthful demeanor. It is really too easy for them to fight across the ranks . Even the Daolun Realm they encountered before Brand actually has the terrifying fighting power to fight against his own holy realm without losing . This makes him amazed
. Is this the style of the ancient emperor ? Living in this era, the emperor has become a legend , but Ba Sanjiang feels that he has already seen the appearance and look of the emperor . Full of longing, Wang Dao smiled and said nothing.
All the figures in the Immortal Spirit Tower from the Third Refining Realm to his own current realm have been transformed into his own brand . As a Gou Daoist, he naturally will not go out to fight , so the immortal The spiritual pagoda has become the best place for him to practice. Compared
With the Young Emperor, I am not as good as him. If Ba Sanjiang sighs again, you don’t have to belittle yourself. After all, there are the strongest people in every realm over the endless years, even those great emperors. You can’t be the strongest in every realm, right? This is a kingly self-praise.
The emperor couldn’t do it, and I, Old Wang, did it. Ba Sanjiang nodded. It seemed that he was a little too arrogant before, and even shouted that he was invincible at the same level. Now he is really a little bit. After being slapped in the face
, he went directly to practice in the paradise. His newly learned magical powers had not yet been refined to perfection. Wang Dao simply stopped practicing and began to concentrate on merging the eternal immortal Jinba Sanjiang with Tao fire. Suddenly he stopped and asked, right? Little Master
Shu Wu. Do you want to go to the Yin-Yang Emperor’s Tomb tour in 2020? What is the Yin-Yang Emperor’s Tomb? It is the tomb of the Yin-Yang Emperor, the founder of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, the imperial power in the Central Heaven. It is opened every three thousand years. The Emperor ’s
Tomb is It contains endless opportunities. It is said that some people have obtained the Great Emperor’s scriptures and fairy gold materials . As for the holy medicine and other materials, there are countless other materials . Every time it is opened, it will attract countless geniuses to join
Ba Sanjiang and said excitedly. Isn’t that force of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect still the emperor of the Central Heaven Territory? One of the Tao forces? How could they allow others to enter the tomb of their great emperor ancestor? Wang Dao was a little strange. He himself did not lack training materials
, so he was not interested in those ruins, caves, and the like . But after hearing what Ba Sanjiang said, he still I’m a little curious. According to records, Emperor Yin Yang is a supreme emperor who cares about the common people.
When his life span came to an end, he felt that he was claiming from this universe , so in the end, he directly broke his dying body and scattered it with himself. In the cave he opened, he nourished the land with his emperor-level body, so many rare materials and treasures
From other places would be born there . On the occasion of his incarnation, he even swore a great oath that all descendants of his bloodline must do so every 3,000 years. When this cave was opened in 2007, anyone who is under the holy realm can enter
And obtain the treasures by his own chance. This is the only contribution he can make to the world . Chapter 18 Nan Shuming’s angry kingly gasp. With a breath of air-conditioning, this great emperor had so much courage that he actually shattered his own body and nourished a world.
The Yin-Yang Emperor seemed to be the last great emperor before the ancient times. Yes , it was the Great Emperor Ba Sanjiang. His voice was serious and full of reverence . It was he who once led all the monks together. The credit for resisting the enemies outside the territory is
Greater than the heavens . If it weren’t for him , our world might no longer exist. Are you interested , young master uncle ? I can choose a group of people to protect you when the time comes. Forget it. If you ‘re not interested , I’ll just continue to be content.
Wang Dao He shook his head. He had already broken through the holy realm and did not meet the conditions . Isn’t it possible that the young master uncle is not interested in the Emperor’s Scripture
And Immortal Gold? If he could get the Emperor’s Scripture or the Immortal Gold, he would make a lot of money . How could it be so easy to get it ? Let’s not talk about it first . As for those unparalleled and ferocious places that were formed after the emperor’s physical body collapsed,
I don’t know how many lives of the geniuses will be taken away, so it is safer to just continue to practice with peace of mind. The king gave up the expectation of the emperor’s tomb and began to concentrate on tempering his own Taoist weapons. Monthly check-in has been refreshed
Did the host sign in so soon? It’s time to sign in again. Sign in, ding, sign in successfully. Congratulations to the host for getting one hundred thousand spirit stones. It’s useless . Wang Dao felt that the recent good luck should have run out. Nan Shuming, the
Main peak of Cangtian , looked down and was beaten all over. The elder’s face is extremely ugly. You are a good Styx Sect, you Shen Mingzi. If you don’t want to be involved in this matter, just say so. You actually beat the elders we sent to look like this. This
Is simply unreasonable. If you don’t avenge me, Nan Shuming, you are a member of the Jidao Sect in vain. The sect leader sent people to inform the other three sects about the Blood Spirit Clan, as he expected. As he said , it was none of their business
And the other three sects ignored the matter. However, the leader of the Styx Sect, Shen Mingzi, actually took action to send them a message. The elder was beaten to the point of being seriously injured and on the verge of death. This is a bit too much. Go get a healing elixir
And go back to rest. This sect leader will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. Nan Shuming said to the injured elder, thank you, sect leader. Qi Pengfei was as hurt as a gossamer. He couldn’t bear it even if he couldn’t express his thanks. Then he was carried down. What do
You guys say? Nan Shuming asked in a deep voice, the sect master , this revenge must be avenged , but there is no rush. At this moment, the priority is now. Dealing with the Blood Spirit Tribe is the top priority. Great Elder Shi Ziqi was the first to speak. The other
Party has bullied them to this point . It’s not urgent. Shouldn’t we wait for the other party to come to the door before we are anxious ? Sect Master , please give the order tonight. After going to destroy the Styx Sect, the other elders angrily scolded each other for beating their own brothers.
What’s the point of the friendship between the same sects? What’s the face of the sect ? Don’t be anxious . Shi Ziqi stroked his beard and said calmly. I can’t wait to get back for Elder Qi right now. It’s fair , but how can Shen Mingzi be so shameless that he
Will definitely give us two bottles of elixirs to get rid of the problem ? I wonder if Ji Dao Sect is short of those bottles of elixirs ? And if we forcefully take action and expose the sect’s background, it will still happen . Attracting the attention of the imperial forces
Is not in line with our sect’s usual behavior, so we cannot act recklessly at this time. Nan Shuming said in a cold tone. If the elder has any ideas, please tell us quickly. Our grievances with the Styx Sect are not two in a day. Oh my God , it’s time to settle things.
It’s actually very simple. Isn’t there a Blood Spirit Tribe right in front of us? We can try to borrow their help. If the Blood Spirit Tribe is strong enough, it’s not impossible to destroy the Styx Sect in one fell swoop. Then a group of people started to discuss. Not long after
We got up , Jian Wuchen, Ba Sanjiang , Hidden Dragon and the Three Gods were the main force, followed by the elders and elders from all over the world. Everyone, our trip is to explore the reality in the Blood Cave, not to fight. Hidden Dragon said with a smile,
“Especially” Looking at the muscular man Ba Sanjiang, he was worried that he would be in trouble if he got carried away and started a fight on impulse. ” Don’t look at me. I know exactly what I am going to do. ” Ba Sanjiang snorted and the others flew all the way
Towards the blood cave. The speed of Dharma Realm was extremely fast. In an instant, he disappeared into the jungle at the end of the sky . Wang Dao, who was flying silently all the way, suddenly stopped and looked behind him in surprise. It was the breath of three gods. Where are they going?
Any god. They can all walk sideways on the Cangtian Continent . Today, three of them were dispatched. It was definitely something big. As expected, not long after, figures were speeding through the sky. It was Ba Sanjiang and others. Wang Dao had the divine turtle breath-containing technique in his body.
Ba Sanjiang and the others naturally I didn’t realize that the Burning Fire Realm I was going to was located in the same direction. The three major gods were dispatched together. They must have encountered some difficult things, so I went to take a look. After all, I am my junior
And I am an ancestor. Waiting for this, a new check-in location, the Blood Cave, with generous rewards for signing in, suddenly popped up. Wang Dao was a little confused about how this system calculated the check-in location. Last time I went to Wuji City, I only had a monthly sign-in and no location sign-in
, but Today he plans to follow and see the results. The system has been refreshed. If he can figure out the rules, he might be able to sign in a few more times in the future. Although he also likes to be stubborn, the system is so good,
So he should go and check it out. Wang Dao followed them all the way to an ancient battlefield. This was a battlefield used to resist powerful enemies from outside the area before the ancient times. There was a huge blood cave in the center of the battlefield, exuding a trace of blood evil energy.
If you stay here for a long time, you may be bloodied. The evil spirit invaded , leading to unconsciousness and eventually falling into the evil path. This place is even more terrifying than when I came here to practice before. Ba Sanjiang frowned slightly and Jian Wuchen said, let’s go in.
The group of people did not hesitate and flew straight to the blood cave in the center of the battlefield. Among the remnants of the ancient war, there are some extremely terrifying and terrifying places. If you accidentally break into them, you may stir up the powerful energy left over from the ancient times.
However, this is not dangerous for people in their realm , and the royal road is tight after they enter. Then he followed Gou back to Gou , but it was still necessary to sign in. Maybe he would be able to sign out some treasure this time. The so-called Gou was definitely not Wuwei
, and he was completely sure that he could escape from it without risking anything. The bloody color looked a little oozing, as if it had been watered by blood. Chapter 19: Life is like a drama, it all depends on acting . The moment they entered the blood cave,
A pair of scarlet eyes at the bottom of the blood cave suddenly opened. Jie Jie Jie came a few times. The big fish in the Tiaofa phase realm and the dozens of Daolun realms should be people sent by nearby sects. Then they may be the so-called Holy Land Jidao sect. Fuyao smiled
And stood up, revealing the appearance of the Blood Spirit clan and passed by. He knows those evil cultivators very well about the forces around the Blood Cave. He knows that only the Holy Land can send out so many Dharma Realm powerhouses
. Jie Jie Jie. If I can lure them in and absorb their blood, my strength should be almost restored. By then, I will be able to This damn seal formation has been broken . Fu Yao looked coldly at the slowly rotating black formation
Above his head . This formation had sealed him since ancient times. It was not until recently that the Cangtian ancestral veins slowly revived that he would wake up from the seal . If he hadn’t been absorbing the remnants of this battlefield. His blood nourishes his body
, and he may have died of old age in the seal long ago . Unfortunately, his strength has not yet recovered to its peak, and he cannot break through this great formation that relies on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth . Although
His strength will gradually recover as the spiritual energy gradually recovers, but accordingly, This formation will also absorb more spiritual energy and produce greater sealing power , so he doesn’t want to wait any longer. Previously, he tried his best to tear open a corner of the formation
And send out a few of his fellow tribesmen with lower cultivation levels, hoping that they would do it for him. The search for blood food ended up never coming back. Fu Yao guessed that they might have been killed. After all, their clan was so different from the human race that they
Might be recognized. However, the current Dharma Realm and Daolun Realm also satisfied him. As for those evil cultivators Part of it is to divert attention , and the other part is directly controlled by him to make some arrangements. It will be the meeting gift when their clan returns again in the future
When the Cangtian ancestral lineage is completely revived. Today is the time when I see the light of day again. Fu Yao smiled coldly . How long did it take for several figures to arrive at the top of the dark formation ? It turned out to be the Blood Spirit clan.
Jian Wuchen looked at the figure below the dark formation and whispered, ” Why can’t we implement our plan with such a low level of Dharma Realm ? ” Ba Sanjiang Weng Sheng said that if you want to deal with the Styx Sect, you must at least need a minor saint.
It should not be sealed if it is the Dharma Realm. Moreover, this sealing formation is not used to seal the Dharma Realm. If it is expected, he will at least be the same. The holy realm cultivation should be caused by the fact that his strength has not yet recovered. Canglong smiled and said,
What should we do? Do we still have to help him recover his strength ? This guy is actually seducing us. He is not seducing us , but seducing us. What should we do? In order not to scare him, we should act. Boba Hidden Dragon’s voice transmission said that
If he really exposed his strength, he was worried that the other party would not dare to come out. After all, they have been sealed for about a hundred thousand years. Maybe they had some psychological problems, so a few people suddenly became confused and their bodies seemed to Move uncontrollably towards the black formation.
Come on , become my nourishment. This is your supreme glory. Fu Yao showed a ferocious smile. It was just now that he used the secret method unique to his family. This secret method can be controlled by pulling the blood. As long as the opponent absorbs the blood of these people,
His strength will be restored a lot, and he can completely tear open the sealing formation. However , just when several people are about to approach the black formation, the jade pendants, rings and other items on their bodies all bloom with white light. It enveloped their whole bodies. In an instant
, several people suddenly regained their clarity. Damn it , these people actually have secret treasures that can escape their control. They are worthy of being members of the holy power. Fuyao’s blood-red face showed a little regret. He almost succeeded. It was so close. Almost finding his way, Zanglong screamed and hurriedly stepped back
With a look of horror on his face. But at this moment, the storage bag straddling his waist actually fell towards the big black formation. It’s not good for me. The treasure Hidden Dragon was about to get it, but Jian Wuchen and Ba Sanjiang pulled it back. It’s just a storage bag.
You don’t want to die. Ba Sanjiang roared. You know what? There are a few Moonlight Chalcedony Pills that I left in it . That is what I have worked hard to find for decades before refining it. As Zanglong said this , he almost wanted to pick up his storage bag . Come here
, the storage bag fell into Fuyao’s hands and was taken away by him. Ba Sanjiang and Jian Wuchen directly forcibly lifted him up and took the others to fly out of the blood cave to the darkness of the blood cave . Wang Dao touched his chin and seemed to be
Smiling but not smiling . If this guy didn’t know the details of Ba Sanjiang and the others, he would really think that they were controlled by the other party. It would be a pity not to win a little gold medal for his acting skills. Sure enough, people become mature with age.
Even a tough guy like Ba Sanjiang can’t act. There is no sense of violation at all. On a mountain outside the Blood Cave, Ba Sanjiang and several people looked at the Blood Cave with indifferent expressions. There was really Moonlight Chalcedony Pill in the storage bag. Ba Sanjiang was a little doubtful and asked.
Of course, there is more than just Yue. The Huachaludan Pill and other materials are enough for him to return to the Holy Realm. Hidden Dragon’s fat face once again put on a smile. When did you prepare those things? How can he
Destroy the underworld on our behalf if he doesn’t return to the Holy Realm? As for the He Sect, let’s not talk about other things. The Stygian Saint Soldiers of the Styx Sect alone cannot be resisted by
The Dharma Realm . Although the Holy Lands nowadays no longer have the Saint Realm to guard them , if several Dharma Realms jointly activate the holy soldiers, they can also explode. The power of the holy soldiers cannot be blocked without the cultivation of the holy realm. This is one of
The most important reasons for the long-term existence of the holy land. Go back, even if he absorbs those things, it will take some time . Then everything will go according to plan . Canglong said calmly. The other two people also nodded. They came here to check the reason
For the appearance of the Blood Spirit Tribe . They thought it might be that the extraterritorial passage had been opened again. Now it seems that it is not just the Blood Spirit Tribe who was sealed in the formation in ancient times. After coming out,
The second time is to see what the opponent’s strength is, so as to continue to plan the next plan. Name, Fu Yao, Physique, No real cultivation level, Dharma Appearance Realm, Five Major Saint Realm, Third Level, Innate Dao Weapon, Blood Shadow Sword, Saint Weapon, Qualifications, Saint’s Posture, Kung Fu,
Blood Shadow Evil Divine Level Secret Technique Blood Shadow Clone Blood Shadow Control Divine Technique King Dao stood in the shadows and saw all the information about the other party. Those little guys in Ba Sanjiang are in the rhythm of causing trouble . But what exactly do they want to do?
King Dao has some I got curious. Chapter 20: Dream Sky Eyes. Hahaha. There are really pills , and there are quite a lot of them, and the grades are not low. Hahaha , this is really God’s help. Fu Yao looked up to the sky and laughed.
Although I failed to absorb the blood of a few people , I got so many elixirs and it was worth it. These elixirs are enough for me to return to the holy realm. With my cultivation in the holy realm, I can definitely tear open the seal here. Let me think about it then.
Let’s start with the nearest Jidao Sect. With the cultivation of the Holy Realm, it is not easy to destroy a holy land without saints. Then it is the Styx Sect, Tianjianmen Lingxiao Sect. If I absorb these four holy places. The blood of all the monks
Can definitely restore me to the Great Saint Realm or even further. Then I will hide it and wait for the complete recovery of my ancestral veins. When our clan comes, I will sacrifice my blood to all the monks in the thirteen states of Dongshen to help our clan. Xichen
Fuyao secretly thought in his heart that his plot was beyond the imagination of the world. The king of darkness finally came. The sound of the system detected that the host had arrived at the new check-in location. Did you sign in? Sign in. Congratulations to the host for getting the dream sky pupil.
What is the dream sky pupil? Wang Dao of the East and West was surprised for a moment. His eyes showed a look of shock. This was actually the most powerful forbidden divine pupil in the world. He had cultivated it to perfection. With one glance
, all the worlds in the world were like dreamy bubbles. Hiss , this was a physique that was somewhat similar to the ancient heavy pupil . But It’s so much more powerful than Chongtong. At first , he thought it was a magical power, but he didn’t expect it to be another physical constitution
. But I already have two extremely terrifying constitutions, do I want to fuse this kind of constitution? Wang Dao was a little hesitant. He has the Eternal Eternal Body and the Great Dao The former of the celestial body makes his body indestructible, indestructible and invulnerable to enemies.
The latter allows him to be in harmony with the heaven and earth. He can automatically absorb spiritual energy and the laws of the great avenue. Now, the prototype of the three thousand great avenues is born in the body. These two physiques are extremely terrifying and taboo physiques. However,
Since it is the most powerful forbidden divine pupil in the world, it is worthy of my other two physiques . And I happen to lack the pupil technique, so let’s fuse it. The king has decided , but it cannot be fused now because the fusion of too powerful physiques will definitely It takes
A long time and cannot be achieved overnight, even with the help of the system, so he plans to merge the physique after overcoming the tribulation. As for you, I will let you live for a while. Wang Dao looked at Fu Yao . Since Hidden Dragon and the others have their own ideas,
Wang Dao naturally did the same. It won’t ruin their plan, but I’m a little curious about what they want to do. Not only did they not end the other party’s life immediately , but they also gave the other party the elixir for recovery. It was obvious that he wanted to use his hand
For something. Wang Dao didn’t stop here and went directly to the other party. Flying towards his destination of overcoming the tribulation, Fuyao was not aware of his existence from beginning to end . Taking advantage of no one, he directly used the Holy Realm cultivation level and disappeared in one step.
When he appeared, he had already arrived at the edge of the Burning Fire Domain, but it was so close to the end of the world. It is the basic method of the Holy Realm. Otherwise, with the spiritual sea realm cultivation he has shown, he may
Not be able to reach his destination in a few years. The Burning Fire Domain is divided into nine layers. The color of the flames in each layer is different, and the temperature is extremely different . The first layer turned red. As soon as Wang Dao arrived, a scorching wave of air rushed towards
Him, making his rough face turn red. It was still a familiar smell , but he was blocked by someone just as he arrived at the center of the first layer of fire. All personnel of the Tianhuo Sect were out of step and prohibited from entering.
A middle-aged man suddenly appeared from the flames and blocked the way of the king. The king of the Tianhuo Sect frowned. He knew that this sect was the holy power of the Central Heaven Territory and was at the same level as the Jidao Sect. He I can’t help but wonder,
Fen Miehuo Domain shouldn’t belong to any force, right? When was it taken over by the Tianhuo Sect? If you shouldn’t ask, don’t ask , just get out of here . The middle-aged man has an arrogant attitude. As a holy force, he has such qualifications
, and the most important thing is that he is in front of him . This big man looked like a very ordinary person at first glance, so he didn’t even bother to ask Wang Dao who are you. He smiled and didn’t say anything and decisively retreated.
However, his consciousness enveloped the entire Fire Territory. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Something must have happened inside. It didn’t take long for him to learn that these people were looking for the divine fire. Especially when he heard from some senior officials that
A divine fire seemed to have been born here recently that could make their Tianhuo Sect prosper. So all their senior officials quietly went out . He rubbed his chin in search of the divine fire and divine fire king. Haha, since you have encountered it, you deserve to be unlucky.
Although he has obtained some strange fires from the system , who can have too many treasures? Quietly , his figure disappeared again . He silently entered the fire realm. He did not stay on the outer layer , but directly entered the sixth layer. The flames here were already purple, rising from the ground.
The temperature was so terrifying that it seemed to make the void melt . Even a strong man in the holy realm could do it. He didn’t dare to be careless in the slightest, and he might fall. But for Wang Dao, he was still walking on flat ground
. Under the burning of the purple flames, the golden holy light blooming on his body blocked all those flames from outside his body, and his spiritual consciousness swept away. Wang Dao showed a surprised expression. There was actually a strong man in the Holy Realm on this level.
It seemed that the Heavenly Fire Sect was commanded by a saint. He was not surprised at all. The Heavenly Fire Sect was the power of the Holy Way in the Central Heaven Territory. The Central Heaven Territory was not as powerful as the Thirteen States of Eastern God.
That is the place with the richest aura in the Cangtian Continent. It is quite appropriate to have a strong man from the holy realm sit there. The two saints each hold holy weapons. It seems that the foundation of Tianhuo Sect is quite strong, but
Ordinary forces cannot get the people who want to forge holy weapons. Even if we get the holy materials, we can’t refine the holy weapons without a strong saint. Hey, we saint-level warriors from all ages have come here to look for them. I don’t know how many times they can’t find our emperor’s weapons.
I guess they are really left behind. We have gone deeper into the Fire Realm. My Tianhuo Sect’s ancient books record that in the ancient times, our religion also had great emperors and had imperial soldiers to suppress it . However, since a certain ancestor of the quasi-emperor brought the imperial soldiers here
To seek the elixir of immortality, it was lost. The traces of the Jiuyaotian Furnace of our sect’s imperial soldiers are definitely lost here. If we can find it, our sect can definitely regain its former imperial power. It is not impossible to become one of the overlords of the Central Heaven Territory in time
, especially in this era when the ancestral line is about to be revived. With an imperial weapon in hand, we have the background to fight for hegemony. However, it seems that this time I will be in vain again. Chapter 21 Heavenly Punishment : Then try your best to find a divine fire,
And bring back some of it to gain something. The conversation between the two saints happened to be captured by the king’s divine consciousness. Good guys , I thought you were really looking for some divine fire, but I didn’t expect that your plan was bigger
, and here . There is actually a missing imperial weapon. Wang Dao chuckled . He had never found anything before. Since there was this clue, he had to search for the imperial weapons no matter what. He didn’t want to be a fool. Then Wang Dao’s spiritual consciousness scanned
And did not find anything he liked here . In the end, the strange fire could only go inward. Not long after, he arrived at the ninth level of the Fire Realm. The flames here had turned golden , and when they arrived,
The body-protecting holy light on Wang Dao’s body had long been melted, and the pure holy realm could no longer block it. It’s a terrifying temperature to live here , but at this moment, he is still walking on a flat foot in the golden flames that can burn the sky and the earth.
The terrifying flames treat him like nothing, leaving no trace on his body except for the burned inches. Except for the clothes left behind, this is the Eternal Eternal Body that has exerted its effect. For Wang Dao at this stage, only time can erase it.
Wang Dao has no choice but to take out a bronze armor and wear it on his body. This is a great emperor. Although the refined Emperor-level armor was not made of fairy gold, it was still an imperial weapon. It was engraved with the Great Emperor’s mark and had unparalleled defense.
However, the next moment his expression changed. Wang Dao was shocked to find that the Emperor-level armor had actually been melted. Damn it . This is the battle armor refined by the emperor. Even the quasi-emperor cannot break its defense. The armor contains the emperor’s divine patterns and the defense is indestructible
. Now it has been melted. Even the emperor’s soldiers can melt. Could it be that the flames here can burn to death? The emperor’s eyes were focused . His consciousness was burned by the golden flames as soon as it spread out. Forget it, let’s go through the tribulation first.
At best, it’s just a divine fire. He’s not too rare. If he can’t find it, forget it. His figure is standing tall. In the golden flame, it was like a fire god. The energy that had been suppressed in the body burst out with a roar, and the rolling thunder calamity swept in.
The vastness directly enveloped the entire Burning Fire Domain. What was going on ? The senior officials of the Tianhuo Sect who were searching for the divine fire felt their hair stand on end. A depressing aura rushed towards them. The two holy warriors on the sixth floor
Who joined forces to resist the erosion of the flames looked at the sky and said in horror . What’s wrong with this fellow Taoist to overcome the tribulation? The other man’s face changed dramatically and said, “Go quickly. This thunder tribulation is extremely terrifying. I’m afraid he is the quasi-emperor.” Once the calamity
Involves us, we will undoubtedly die. The thunder calamity is too terrifying. It is beyond the calamity that should be experienced in their realm. It will definitely be the quasi-emperor who transcends the calamity. There is no doubt that if it hits them, it will definitely end in ashes and no bones left.
Let’s talk about the two of them . He flew out of the fire domain in a flash , and at the same time, in a hidden position on the ninth floor, a golden gaze opened his eyes, and the familiar aura seemed to have been felt somewhere. It was
When he came here to survive the tribulation a few years ago. In the past few years, he has been going through the tribulation again , but why can’t the flames that burned the emperor to death have any effect on him ? Could it be that he has surpassed the emperor?
At the same time , the thunder tribulation in the sky completely condensed into a black mass, like a surging ocean wave. There seemed to be thunder dragons, thunder phoenixes and other creatures looming in the black clouds . This was really a
Quasi-imperial tribulation. Outside the fire domain, the two Heavenly Fire Sect saints looked horrified. Even before the thunder tribulation struck, there was such a terrifying momentum , as if it was going to destroy everything. Such a terrifying thunder. I’m afraid the cultivation level of this senior Jie
Is close to that of the legendary emperor. One person exclaimed and said, “The roar of a dragon rang out . A purple thunder dragon descended from the sky and struck towards the king. My body is eternal and my spirit is immortal. What is there to temper? The king shook his head
.” For ordinary monks, the Heavenly Tribulation is a test. For the genius monsters, the Thunder Tribulation is the best way to temper their bodies. But for Wangdao, there is no need for tempering at all , because even tempering will not have any effect , so for him, The calamity was
Just for the sake of cultivating to a higher level smoothly. Following his voice, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron fell, flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and flew straight into the mighty sky to meet the boundless thunder calamity. The purple thunder dragon swooped down like a hanging purple dragon. The thunder sea
Is just such a terrifying thunder dragon. It has not yet hit the Cauldron of All Realms, but is sucked directly into the cauldron by the terrifying suction force it erupts. This move seems to offend the heavens . More terrifying thunder begins to brew. Purple, gold, red,
And black thunder are in the clouds. Shuttle , however, at this moment, the Cauldron of Ten Thousand Realms flew straight into the thunder tribulation and turned into a fairy cauldron the size of a mountain, floating in it. Then the cauldron swallowed divine light, and an even more terrifying suction force suddenly erupted
, sucking all the vast thunder tribulation around it. Inside the cauldron, what the hell? Outside the Fire Domain, the eyes of the two Saint Realm powerhouses bloomed with dazzling light. They took in the terrifying scene. They were so frightened that their legs trembled. They said that
Their hearts were unsteady. They thought they would see a quasi-emperor and a boss. The scene of the fight between the sky and the sky. In the end, Lei Jie was taken away directly. Who could have such a method that goes against the sky? Is this a provocation to God?
They have lived for thousands of years and have never seen such a person who does not know life and death. Go, go, go. God is afraid. It was about to anger the two saints. He rolled up his sleeves and took the disciples of the Tianhuo Sect away quickly. The
Cauldron of all realms rose and fell in the fire domain. Above the sky, the cauldron of all realms rose and fell . Inside, the lightning flashed. Terrifying thunder calamities wreaked havoc on the thunder dragons, thunder phoenixes and other creatures in the cauldron. The impact on the cauldron wall
Left a series of marks on it , but not only did this move not cause any damage to the Wanjie Cauldron , but the marks that were hacked out were like the first The Heavenly Dao Mark is generally full of mysterious charm, making the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron appear more primitive and extraordinary.
It is not over yet . Wang Dao looked at the sky where all the thunder tribulations seemed to have dissipated, but he knew that the highlight was still behind . It has no effect on it. After all, in terms of hardness alone,
The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron is already comparable to the Imperial Armament. So since he discovered that he could pull up the wool from the sky, he would use this method every time he went through a tribulation. It could also make the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron stronger. If some people
Are tempered in this way , in the future, if I become an emperor and become the Cauldron of All Realms, I am afraid that I will start with the ultimate path, the emperor’s weapon, and the king ‘s path. From some ancient books signed in the system, I have seen that
The emperor realm is divided into the enlightenment path, the extreme path, and the war immortal . The so-called enlightenment refers to those ordinary living beings. The Great Emperor who was born in one life and the Ji Dao is the great emperor who survived two lives and
Reached the pinnacle of Taoism by relying on the immortal elixir. As for the War Immortal, although he is not an Immortal, he has combat power comparable to that of an Immortal. The corresponding Taoist level is the Imperial Weapon Ultimate. Chapter 22 of the Dao Emperor’s Red Dust Immortal Weapon.
King Dao of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron felt that he had accumulated enough foundation of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. Boom , and at this moment, there was a sudden loud noise in the sky. Countless blood-red thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air
And turned into a sea of blood. Shrouded above the Burning Fire Domain, what is even more terrifying is that a series of majestic thundering figures actually walked out of the thunder and lightning . This is the real punishment from heaven. Some people outside the Fire Domain are horrified
And shouting. This is the destruction brought down by someone who disobeyed God. The heavenly punishment has finally come. Wang Dao smiled calmly. The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron rushed into the boundless sea of bloody thunder again. A thunderous figure raised his hand to snap and bombarded the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron
. The buzzing of the entire cauldron collided continuously , followed by a second bloody thunder figure. The fist seal accompanied by the thunder of destruction also hit the big cauldron, and then the third and fourth wave of thunder figures attacked the cauldron of all realms, causing
Cracks to appear on the entire cauldron wall. As the king’s voice fell, the cauldron was already inside. The prepared eternal immortal gold began to blend into the cracks . The cracks caused by the attack healed instantly. Although he had spent time smelting it before , it was immortal gold that could not be
Completely smelted in a short time with his cultivation in the holy realm. As one body , but at this moment, under the thunder tribulation, the two were completely merged. The power emanating from the whole cauldron was even more terrifying. A faint imperial power came out from the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron.
This terrifying aura instantly alarmed many ancient beings in the Central Heaven Territory. The emperor’s power looked horrified. How could there be a new emperor’s power in this era? Their eyes bloomed with divine light like bright stars, looking towards the direction of the Burning Fire Domain.
It was a Taoist soldier who was undergoing the baptism of heaven and earth during the tribulation , but silk actually appeared on the Taoist soldier. Silk Diwei is a sign that he is infinitely close to the imperial weapons.
Is there anyone who wants to take the path of using weapons to prove the Tao? The so-called using weapons to prove the Tao means using people as the supplement and weapons as the main means to continuously refine the Tao soldiers and let the Tao soldiers overcome the emperor’s tribulation
With the Tao soldiers. It is impossible to combine the ten thousand ways to prove the way. The world is incomplete and cannot be combined. However, it is extremely terrifying to reach this point in this era. I am afraid that once the ancestral line is revived and the world is restored to perfection,
This person will be one of the strongest potential people competing for the position of the emperor. Many ancient beings looked leisurely towards the direction of the Burning Fire Territory, with expressions ready to move. If they can grab this Taoist soldier , maybe they can Li Daitao Zongjiu occupy the magpie nest
And tell them to go down and be ready to revive our clan’s imperial soldiers until the end of the heavenly punishment. The best time for this thing is that there are ancient beings who are ready to take action in the face of such temptation. Wang Dao of the Fire Realm is quite calm.
He knows that this move will definitely attract some greedy people , but he is unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. It doesn’t mean that there is nothing to do but you still have to do it, but you have to be completely sure to do it.
And for a Taoist like Wang Dao, how can he do something that he is not sure of? Rumble, one after another , the figures are intertwined with blood and thunder. The bombardment on the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron made the whole cauldron buzz continuously.
Even the cracks that had just been filled by the eternal immortal gold actually listed cracks again. Those figures were terrifying and every strike contained vast and unpredictable supreme power. No one I know that this is the condensed form of the great emperors who have been imprinted on the avenues of heaven and earth
For endless years. Although it is not as powerful as the peak emperor , every blow also contains the power of the great emperor under the blessing of the power of heaven and earth , otherwise it would not be possible. The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron, which is as hard as an imperial weapon, has
Created cracks . If the cauldron is damaged , it will not be shattered . Some of the ancient beings observing in secret can’t sit still. They wish they could use some magical materials to make up for the shortfall of the cauldron. The heaven and earth have not yet been completed.
The thunder tribulation is even more terrifying. There are countless geniuses and evildoers who have died under the thunder tribulation. At this moment, they are afraid that the Cauldron of All Realms will be split into pieces by the thunder tribulation. How can they fight for it? Seeing this situation
, Wang Dao calmly takes out a world source and flies in again. In the Myriad Realms Cauldron, the cracks on the entire cauldron disappeared again in an instant . The imperial power emanating from it became more intense. What was it ? Why did I faintly feel the existence
Of the origin of the Tao ? It’s incredible. The level of divine materials collected by the owner of this cauldron. I’m afraid it’s unbelievable that this thing must belong to our teaching. All thoughtful people are becoming more and more jealous of the King of Materials. It’s just
That the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron has almost reached saturation before , even if there are materials, it can’t be added, so he can take this opportunity to add his own All the things he wanted to integrate were integrated in . If there was still room, Wang Dao even wanted to add some materials.
Unfortunately, after adding a copy of the world’s origin, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron was saturated again. Even the Destroying Heavenly Punishment could not harm those powerful ones at all. Although the thunderous figure still made the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron make a violent sound
With every blow , no cracks could be left. He swallowed the whole cauldron with the word “King Dao” and spit out the infinite divine light from the cauldron’s mouth like a whale sucking water, absorbing all the bloody heavenly punishment. The cauldron was completely sucked into the cauldron, including those bloody thunder figures.
This scene was similar to before, and all the terrifying beings watching this scene were once again shocked by the powerful burning fire domain of the cauldron. A figure in the depths of the fire domain looked at it with dull eyes. This scene
At this moment, he is extremely convinced that the owner of this cauldron is a peerless power. There is no doubt that not only his body cannot be burned by the flames here, but even his Taoist soldiers are so terrifying . I have been here for many years
And have been living like this. If you don’t step into the path of cultivation, your spiritual wisdom will be eroded by the years and dissipate in a short time . The golden figure is silent. He has to make the most important decision in his life. Although this move is somewhat risky
And is not in line with his Taoist character , he must Wang Dao made a decision and called the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron back , but at this moment a black spear instantly penetrated the void and stabbed towards the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron with brilliant divine power.
Finally, someone couldn’t help but take action on the black spear, God Dao Dao Mark. At this moment, the dense cloth was held in the hand of a quasi-emperor strongman, and the upper part of the Dao marks bloomed, and the black immeasurable divine light inspired the power of the emperor’s weapons. In an instant
, the emperor’s power swept across the entire Cangtian Continent, making all the monks fall into the abyss. The War Emperor Spear of the Qiankun Holy Land Someone’s heart trembled as they recognized the imperial weapon. The Holy Land of Qiankun was the ancient imperial power in the Central Heaven. A great emperor once appeared.
This war emperor spear was the emperor’s natal dao weapon . The emperor was invincible and suppressed the world for that reason. The master of the universe is a recognized fact. Under the emperor’s power, the entire Cangtian Continent fell into silence. Wang Dao’s eyes narrowed slightly.
Faced with this attack, he was not even willing to use his trump card, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. It vibrated and slammed into it. Chapter 23 The emperor’s soldiers intercepted him . Is this crazy? Although the cauldron is extraordinary, how can it be compared with the real imperial weapons
? Could it be that the owner of the cauldron has no means? He can only deal with the enemy in this way. If so, then we should almost take action . Yes, this thing must not be used. Let the Holy Land of Qiankun go
, otherwise the Holy Land of Qiankun in this life will be the most likely winner to win the throne. Other imperial forces are also preparing to take action. Only those holy forces are left with envious looks. They are not qualified to participate in this kind of battle
. The eyes of the Ji Dao Sect God Jizi of the Thirteen Prefectures bloomed with divine light across the void, looking calmly at this scene as the ancestral veins revived. The hidden great gods from all walks of life appeared one
After another. It’s a pity that my current cultivation level is not qualified to participate in such a battle , otherwise We must fight for it. That big cauldron is so extraordinary. It is a perfect match for my junior brother. It is a pity
. How about calling a few juniors from the ancestral mausoleum? The master shook his head . After all, the Jidao Sect is only a holy land and has no imperial soldiers to compete with others. At this point , the forces against the light have fallen into disrepair. By
Then, the cauldron was not grabbed, but the foundation was lost. At this moment, there was a loud noise , like the universe overturned, the heaven and the earth collided, the divine light exploded, the void was annihilated, and the energy of chaos flowed between
The two. The Taoist soldiers were like two great avenues colliding , and they were like two great emperors fighting against each other. The two Taoist soldiers each flew back. The Cauldron of All Realms was as big as a mountain and stood steadily in the void . The other side
Was holding the War Emperor Spear. The quasi-emperor’s jaws cracked open and glowed brightly. The quasi-emperor’s blood was dripping. How could it be possible that the cauldron could resist the emperor’s soldiers without any damage ? All those who watched this scene were frightened. What kind of Taoist soldiers and non-emperors was this
? Soldiers, but the emperor’s soldiers are simply terrifying. There is only one possibility. I am afraid that too many extraordinary materials have been added to the cauldron to make it extremely rich. This is equivalent to some terrifying physiques. Once it is fully developed , although it is not an emperor
, it still has the ability to attack the emperor. Moreover , this cauldron is the natal Taoist soldier of a certain strong man. With a thought, the cauldron’s full power can be unleashed . Although the war emperor’s spear was unleashed by the quasi-emperor,
It was unable to fully recover in the end. Compared with the two emperors’ soldiers, It’s not a big surprise if this happens next time, but even this big cauldron is terrifying enough. Above the Burning Fire Territory, Qianyuan Quasi-Emperor holds the War Emperor Spear and stands proudly on the sky,
Looking at Wanjie with a heavy face. The failure of the cauldron to take down the cauldron with one strike was beyond his expectation . At the same time, he looked towards the Burning Fire Domain, looking for the master of the cauldron . If the Taoist soldiers are weaker , it would be easier
If they can kill their master. Unfortunately, the Burning Fire Domain is covered in endless flames. His eyes cannot touch Wang Dao . He smiles . His goal has been achieved. He doesn’t want to waste any more time here. He has been practicing so much in the Jidao Sect. Comfortable
, and he also wanted to see what those Hidden Dragon guys wanted to do, so he wanted to take back the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron again. At this time , the forces hidden in the distance finally couldn’t help it. If such a terrifying Taoist soldier returned to his master’s hands, he wanted to
It was almost impossible to seize it again. In an instant , three more imperial weapons appeared, bursting out with vast imperial power and intercepting them in the sky. They were the mountains and rivers of the Cangyan Dynasty, the Sword Heaven Gate, the Zhentian Mountain Star Pavilion, the universe star map,
And many powerful monks were trembling in the sky. The three imperial weapons that appeared in the movie made people even more excited. How lucky are they to be able to see so many imperial weapons at once? In the golden age of the present world
, the battle for the throne has already begun before the real appearance of the emperor. Many young people in the Holy Land feel desperate. They are still Before they grow up, the throne has already been reserved by these people. When they grow up, the day lilies will be cold. Don’t be discouraged.
It’s still very early for the real consummation of heaven and earth. You have enough time to catch up or even surpass them. Some strong elders will open their mouths to express relief. But their eyes were attracted by several imperial weapons in the sky . What a prosperous age this will be.
How many imperial weapons come out at the same time? Is this to celebrate the imminent consummation of heaven and earth? Is this a celebration of the imminent consummation of heaven and earth? The Central Heavenly Domain Imperial Sect’s Yin Yang Emperor Sect Saint Isn’t our sect going to fight for it?
Some elders couldn’t help but ask. There is no need to fight for the throne in this life. It must be our Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. There is no doubt about this . The Yin-Yang Holy Lord said with certainty. Above the Burning Fire Territory, hum
, I thought you all looked down on this great empire. Where is the tripod ? Qianyuan Emperor Qianyuan smiled coldly. Hehehe , fellow Taoist, what did you say about such a treasure? How can we stand by and watch if someone can get it?
Luo Cangshan, the quasi-emperor of the Cangyan Dynasty, is holding the Mountain and River Sword. His usually rickety body is standing upright at the moment. The sword is engraved with the universe, mountains and rivers, the realm of the sky and the starry realm. The faint imperial throne is
Permeating the sky, making the whole sky tremble. Yes , these treasures can be obtained by those who are able to obtain them . Let’s suppress the big cauldron first and then talk about the issue of ownership. The quasi- emperor of Tianmen opened his mouth and said. The golden imperial weapon suspended
Above his head shook Tianshan Mountain . A creepy feeling arose spontaneously, making the hairs all over his body stand on end. What was going on? How could he feel this way? The quasi-emperor of Xingchen Pavilion, Li Zong, was suddenly startled. He had not experienced this feeling for a long time
, but the memory was particularly deep. He could do it in At this point in the Age of Ending Law, I don’t know how many fights I have experienced, but every time I feel this way, it indicates that I may be in danger of falling. This is the instinct of a monk.
Occasionally, if it can alert the monks, it may have a life-saving effect. Thinking of this, Li Zong shouted loudly, “My Star Pavilion gave up this fight, and then disappeared directly with the universe star map. Why did Li Zong leave? This scene made everyone wonder
Why it would be better to have one less competitor. Luo Cangshan said calmly , but the pressure in a few people’s hearts suddenly dropped because The Star Diagram of the Star Pavilion is a strange imperial weapon , or an imperial weapon made by a formation emperor.
It can absorb the power of the stars in the universe and store it . As long as it absorbs enough power of the stars , it can even explode to its peak. The power of the emperor , so this is a very difficult imperial weapon , especially in this era without emperors
, it is almost invincible. Qianyuan Quasi-Emperor took the lead in attacking with the War Emperor Spear. At the same time , several people in Luocangshan mobilized the divine energy in their bodies to revive their respective emperors. The force of the soldiers suppressed the Wanjie Cauldron. Since you don’t respect martial ethics,
Don’t blame me for being ruthless. Wang Luo whispered calmly and saw a talisman inscribed with this complex rune appeared in his hand . The flame of Zhang ‘s spiritual wisdom was born , and then another imperial talisman appeared, the Indestructible Spirit Hidden Talisman. This was a talisman that concealed the aura.
Otherwise, the quasi-emperor’s consciousness could easily detect the existence of the Taixu Sky Talisman. This kind of talisman is a dead thing. Therefore, it must be packaged to avoid the eyes and ears of the quasi-emperor . The Wuhui Spirit Hidden Talisman wrapped in the Taixu Sky Talisman instantly cut through the void and
Flew to the position of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron without making a sound. At this moment, the three quasi-emperors inspired The attack of the imperial soldiers also arrived as promised, and they blasted towards the Cauldron of All Realms with a loud roar. The mighty energy swept across the sky. In the next moment
, energy like a mountain and sea exploded, sweeping across the sky of the universe. In an instant, the three quasi-emperors were involved in it. It was not good. The three people in Zhaluo Cangshan shouted together. They actually felt the pure aura of the emperor. It was like an emperor was taking action
, but it was too late. The three of them and the emperor’s soldiers were directly overwhelmed by the energy . What happened to the three of them? Will such a terrifying power burst out ? Could it be that they have completely revived the imperial soldiers?
Many strong men looked at the sky with bright eyes and looked shocked. It is impossible that even if they sacrificed themselves, they could not completely revive the imperial soldiers. Many people were surprised except for the emperor. How could the soldiers be completely revived and cause such a terrifying effect
? At this time, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron penetrated the void and appeared in the hands of Wang Dao. Not bad , not bad. It was worthy of spending such a high price to temper it, and it was indeed stronger than before. Many Wang Dao nodded with satisfaction.
The figures formed by the blood-colored thunder in the Myriad Worlds Cauldron, like a sea of blood, still did not break up. They were still rushing left and right in an attempt to destroy the Myriad Worlds Cauldron , but their attacks could only leave terrifying traces. After a long time,
The energy light in the sky dissipated and remained alone. Three imperial weapons stand in the sky, and under the three imperial weapons there are three dilapidated figures. They are the three quasi-emperors, but at this moment they are all in low spirits and dying . Only the quasi-emperor Tianmen is in slightly better condition.
The defensive power of Zhentian Mountain is It was much stronger than the other two imperial weapons, but because of the sudden incident, it also had more air coming out and less air coming in. This scene frightened everyone. The three quasi-emperors holding imperial weapons actually looked like this . What happened to that building
? Who got the big cauldron , or did it return to its owner? A series of questions appeared in people’s minds . It’s too weird and sudden. I’m afraid the emperor’s soldiers may not be able to react. The Cangyan Dynasty’s Luocang Mountain and Qianyuan in the Qiankun Holy Land may not survive .
They can only go to Tianmen to ask about the specific situation . Moreover, Qianyuan’s quasi-emperor did not attack before. Could it be that someone like Lao Liu had set up a trap for us and other quasi-emperors in order to reduce the number of competitors on the imperial road in the future?
Li Zong frowned. But at that time, outsiders had no idea what was going on. Fortunately , Ji Dao Sect did not remove the ancestor’s mausoleum. Those who are in the middle shout out , otherwise they will suffer big losses this time. This is the real sixth brother.
He has cheated so many quasi-emperors at once. It is not like us to fight in a small way , but it is in line with the purpose of my Ji Dao Sect . Unfortunately, it is not me. Otherwise , I would definitely have a
Deep discussion with him about the Tao of Lao Liu at night . Shen Jizi sighed and finally went into seclusion. However, Wang Dao assured that he really had no intention of shading these people . It’s just that they didn’t talk about martial ethics
And thought about it first. Hurry back to Ji Dao Zong Gou, who is practicing the royal way in a low-key manner in the paradise. He waited for a long time in the Burning Fire Domain before the Heavenly Punishment in the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron completely disappeared.
Finally, he was taken into the Sea of Consciousness , but just when he was about to leave. A voice suddenly came out. Immortal please stay. King Dao’s expression was stern. This is the ninth level of the Burning Fire Realm. Even the emperor-level armor can melt. How could anyone appear
? Could it be some kind of old immortal? He looked forward and saw nothing. A figure slowly walked towards Wang Dao. He had his hands behind his back, the Emperor’s Talisman, the Escape Talisman, etc. He had already held it in his hands, ready to use it at any time . At this moment,
The other party knelt down in front of him. This junior paid homage to the Immortal and begged him to accept me as his disciple. The figure was lying on the ground. This strange scene made Wang Dao a little confused. He was forced to accept you as his disciple . Wang Dao was surprised
. The guy from here asked me to accept him as his disciple . It must be extremely terrifying to survive here. My strength is not enough to worship others as my disciples. This junior is the birthplace of a flame of spiritual wisdom that has taken shape after endless years
. However, I have no way to cultivate and can only hide here to protect myself . Please ask the immortal to accept me as a disciple. Golden color. The figure knelt on the ground and spoke in a sincere tone about his origins. The King of Flames, who gave birth to spiritual wisdom,
Looked curiously at the figure kneeling on the ground. His name was Wangxian’s true body, Burning Heaven, Destroying Immortal Flame, and his true cultivation level. He had no destiny, no Taoist soldiers , no qualifications, and the posture of an immortal to absorb others. The strange fire of heaven and earth can improve the skills,
There is no secret technique, there is no real flame king that gives birth to spiritual wisdom. He is quite surprised. He knows that there are always some plants, trees, stones, etc. in this world that will give birth to spiritual wisdom after endless years. These races are called spiritual races,
Just like According to the records of Cangtian Continent, there was an emperor who was transformed into a piece of fairy gold that gave birth to spiritual wisdom. And his body was actually a fairy flame. Could it be the flame left by the immortal? Why did you transform without practicing any martial arts ?
The king asked strangely about the shape. A long time ago, a senior came here. At that time, I was still in a state of ignorance. That senior taught me the method of transforming with his great supernatural power. Unfortunately, before he could teach other things, the senior was The flames here burned Wangxian
to death. He revealed everything without any concealment. When the junior was just born with spiritual wisdom, a senior full of twilight energy entered here and asked for a way to extend his life. Unfortunately, not only did he not gain anything , but he fell into the flames here. At that time,
The senior warned me that the outside world was too dangerous and I should not go out easily to avoid disaster. Therefore, the junior has been living here since the birth of Lingzhi and has never set foot here . However, it has been a long time since Lingzhi was born. Dissipated
, so I specially asked the immortal to accept me as his disciple. It was very difficult for creatures like them to be born spiritually, so he didn’t want to die like this , but he still had the senior’s teachings in his memory , so he didn’t dare to go out easily.
In fact, in the past years, he also thought about going out , but once he just stepped out of here, he heard someone capturing the divine fire . Isn’t he the divine fire? He was so frightened that he ran back to the ninth floor. Chapter 25: Recruiting the Imperial Soldiers
: The Outside World It’s really terrible. There is someone who specializes in capturing a divine fire like his. If he is caught , his mind will be wiped out. From then on , he never dared to go out again . Wang Dao touched his chin . Who could do this? Damn,
He can guarantee that the so-called senior has definitely tricked this guy. Not to mention anything else, his true body is immortal flame . Who dares to provoke him ? Once his true body is revealed, even the emperor will be afraid to retreat. Burning the Sky and Destroying Immortal Flame
Light comes from the name. You can all see that this kind of immortal flame can kill even immortals , and Wangxian has the appearance of an immortal. Once he embarks on the journey of cultivation, even in this era of incomplete heaven and earth, he will probably
Be able to easily reach the quasi-emperor state and become the overlord of heaven and earth. Is that right? Which senior of the human race deliberately transmitted some memories to him in order to prevent him from entering the world of cultivation? He gave him the method of transformation to make him grateful
And establish an image of a powerful senior . This would make it better to prevent him from going out. This is to prevent the human race from letting him go out. Is there an extra quasi-emperor from another race ? You raised your head, Wang Dao said calmly. Wangxian raised his head,
Revealing a young and handsome face and a head of golden hair that burned like a flame . Are you sure you want to worship me as your master ? Please, please. Senior accepted me as his disciple, Yan Wangxian said sincerely. Wang Dao thought about it for a while.
With my current strength and cultivation, I am capable of being a master . Moreover, the other party’s qualifications are also good. The key is that I can also improve by absorbing the strange fires of heaven and earth . I happen to have a few in my hand. When the time comes, Tiandi Qihuo
Might be able to further his qualifications. Seeing that your attitude is so pious, I will accept you . Mainly because Wang Dao himself has become interested in accepting a disciple. Wangxian’s qualifications are very good and there are also There is a lot of room for improvement.
Maybe I can keep up with my pace in the future. Thank you Master Wangxian. He was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to the king. He could finally embark on the path of cultivation and hopefully live forever. Well , wake up. Whose name is Wangxian? Wang Dao asked out of curiosity
That the disciple named the master by himself. If you think it is not good, please give the disciple a name. Wangxian was shocked in his heart. This master is indeed an immortal. Otherwise, how could he know his name inexplicably ? No need for it, very good . The implication is correct.
Have you ever seen something like a stove here in all the time you have been here ? Wang Dao remembered what the two saints from the Tianhuo Sect said about the imperial weapon Jiuyao Tianhuo Furnace. The disciples knew that it was the one who gave me the method of transformation.
The things left by the seniors were nothing but extremely heavy. The disciples tried but were unable to move them. Wang Dao was shocked . It seemed that the ancestor of Tianhuo Sect had tricked Wangxian. After thinking for a moment, he understood that Wangxian’s body was a flame. And the Tianhuo Sect is
A sect that uses the collection of various flames as its attack method . Once the impulsive and hot-tempered guys from the Tianhuo Sect know about Wangxian’s existence , they will probably spare no effort to subdue them. In this way, the two sides are very likely to have conflicts. If the conflict angers Wangxian,
Once he manifests his true form or becomes a quasi-emperor in the future, the entire Tianhuo Sect may be wiped out. So instead of doing this, the ancestor of the Tianhuo Sect simply uses psychological tactics to keep Wangxian here forever.
How could Wangxian, who has never been involved in the world and has a simple mind, see through the mind of an old antique who has been wandering in the world of mortals for thousands of years? Last moment, Wang Dao was still sighing about which sage of the human race it was.
Now it seems that it is still open to debate. Let’s go and take him to see it as a teacher. Seeing Wang Xian leading the way, it took only a moment for the two of them to arrive at their destination . They saw a golden stove lying there quietly
Amid the burning golden flames, perfectly integrating with the surrounding environment. If it hadn’t been for the special guidance of Hope Immortal, I’m afraid I wouldn’t have been able to notice its existence even if I passed by. The furnace was sitting in the flames, glowing with golden firelight.
Nine bright stars were faintly emerging around it. It was actually an imperial weapon refined from the Sun Immortal. No wonder it could exist here. Without being melted, although the Sun Immortal Essence is not ranked among the Twelve Immortal Golds , it is still a material comparable to the Twelve Immortal Golds.
Legend has it that it was born on the Eternal Sun Star. It is also a material that the emperors of all ages have wanted to find. This imperial weapon is extremely relevant to you. In the future , if possible, refine it into your natal Taoist weapon. Wang Dao said to Wangxian, Master
, what is the imperial weapon and what is the natal Taoist weapon ? Wangxian asked like a curious baby. These are the basic knowledge of the cultivation world . You Wang Dao , who will naturally know it in the future, raised his hand and put away the Jiuyaotian Furnace.
After all, it is just an imperial weapon that has not been revived. There seem to be some other strange fires in the world. In the future, if you are successful in your cultivation, you can come here to use it. They have all taken away
The Burning Fire Domain, and I don’t know how long it has existed. There are also a lot of treasures born in it, but Wang Dao is not interested in them . He still wants to rush back to fuse the Dream Sky Eye . These things will be left to Wangxian in the future.
There is nothing else anyway. If anyone dares to come here, the disciple obeys Wangxian’s promise and keeps the matter in mind . Then the king’s way directly tears the void and leaves here. It is a long way away from the Jidao Sect. Two figures appear in a crack
In the void and come out. I finally leave the fire domain safely. Wangxian almost shed tears of excitement. The clear spring flowed and peaked into the clouds. Spirits, cranes, flying, birds and beasts neighing . Everything made Wangxian feel quite strange. He was like a person
Who had never seen this world before, seriously and excitedly appreciating this beautiful scenery. In terms of age in the world , Wangxian is estimated to be at least tens of thousands of years old , but his area of activity has always been the ninth level of the Burning Fire Domain. He
Has never been in contact with the outside world. Every plant and tree in his eyes is quite novel, and the king’s way has not been revealed. He was given to someone. Telling about the lie hurts people’s self-esteem
. I’m afraid that in the future Wangxian will have to go to the Tianhuomen Xingshi to ask for the crime. Our world is called Cangtian Continent and consists of six regions : the Central Sky Territory, the Eastern God, the Thirteen States, the West Liang Desert, the South Sea Star .
The sect that is the master of the wilderness in the northern part of the island and the endless starry sky above the mainland is located in ancient Yunzhou, one of the thirteen states of Eastern God. The Jidao Sect is the only holy power in ancient Yunzhou.
Wangdao leads Wangxianfei. On the way to Jidao Sect, he explained the world to him. Not long after, the two of them returned to Jidao Sect. It was only then that Wangdao finally revealed his true appearance, which frightened Wangxian.
Why did the master transform from a rough and strong man in the blink of an eye? Han has turned into a young man who is more handsome than himself. Don’t be alarmed. Before, it was my master’s transformation technique. This is my true appearance. As for the reason , you will know it later.
Wang Dao explained and took him into the paradise. Chapter 26 Return to the Ji Dao Sect. This is my master’s dojo. You can practice here with peace of mind. Wangxian looked at the paradise with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Compared to the fire domain with only blazing flames, it is really as
Beautiful as a paradise. In Wang Dao’s eyes, now Wangxian simply knows nothing like Ju Ying, and knows nothing about this world . However, these things can be learned slowly in the future. As for the purpose of the Ji Dao Sect
, it is impossible for him to talk to him so much now. Understanding can only be taught slowly in the years to come. Not long after Nan Xiaoli came to the paradise, her eyes widened
When she learned that her junior uncle actually accepted a disciple. She thought that this junior junior uncle was not interested in anything, but he looked pretty good. He’s quite handsome. Nan Xiaoli looked at Wangxian with his bright blond hair. Since you’re here , take your little master and build a house
. Wang Luo lay lazily on the recliner and said. He himself lived in a simple thatched house. Anyway, that’s what it means. There is no such thing as wind or rain in this paradise. Little Master Nan Xiaoli blinked his big watery eyes . What’s wrong? Yes, yes
, it just feels a little sudden and inexplicable. There is an extra little Master. It’s good to get used to it. Maybe I will accept other disciples in the future. Junior uncle, do you have any requirements for accepting a disciple? Nan Xiaoli asked curiously: There are no requirements. It
Mainly depends on my eyesight. What does junior junior uncle think of me ? Just forget it . After I accept you as my disciple, you are not allowed to ride on your father’s head . Okay, go and build a house for your little master Wangxian.
When I heard that my little master uncle has accepted you as a disciple, all the nine gods came to pay homage to them. This young master , Wang Dao, is almost the most senior one in the Jidao Sect. His disciples are almost among the highest in the Jidao Sect,
So meeting gifts and the like are naturally indispensable. Wangxian did not refuse and accepted them all. After he came down , he had never seen anything and was very curious about these things. The little master is so handsome, but it’s a pity that he is a man. Ye Linglong said regretfully
, what’s wrong with the man’s body ? You still want to compete with the little master for disciples, but you can’t dominate Sanjiang. He directly hugged Wangxian’s neck and whispered in a low voice , ” Little Master, hurry up and practice. Then we will have a good discussion. Wangxian is confused.
What is it? It’s fun to fight , as they are called. He was killed by that Taoist in the Fairy Spirit Tower.” The branding hit me hard . I want to find some sense of presence elsewhere. He is worthy of being Tiehanhan. He knows what fun it is to compete. Ye
Linglong turned her head and said yes . The little master’s body is a strange fire in the world, so it must be very suitable for alchemy. If there is one, Kong Ke comes and I, Yun Litian, the junior can teach the little master how to make alchemy. Yao Yutong said with envy
That this is a good seedling who is born to make alchemy. I don’t know how much suffering he suffered in order to obtain a strange fire of heaven and earth. It turns out that his body is heaven and earth. Unfortunately, Qi Huo has already been accepted as a disciple by his junior uncle.
But if Yao Yutong is someone else’s disciple , he will fight for it even if he doesn’t have this old face. Master Wangxian looked at Wang Dao and the latter nodded. If you are interested in alchemy in the future, you can go to Yunlitian for a walk. I said, Tai Xuanzi,
Why are you keeping your head down? Counting ants? You Ba Sanjiang watched from beginning to end. Tai Xuanzi, who lowered his head, asked, ” No, no, I’m trying to understand the formation disk given to me by my senior brother . It ‘s too profound. It ‘s really too profound.
I couldn’t understand it for a while . You’re really useless even with a formation disk.” They are unable to penetrate into Ba Sanjiang’s merciless attack. He is ashamed, ashamed. Tai Xuanzi shook his head. The formation plate contains nine great formations that combine attack, defense and illusion
. Moreover, all nine great formations are quasi-emperor level. It is very mysterious. If he can If he fully comprehends all nine formations, his formation cultivation and strength will be greatly increased. At this time, Nan Shuming said that the formation disk was obtained by the young master’s uncle from traveling.
It is a set of quasi-emperor formation disks . It’s so easy to understand. It turns out it was given by the junior uncle. Hahaha , then it’s okay. The difficulty is also normal. Ba Sanjiang Hanhan smiled. As long as it’s linked to the junior junior uncle, it’s definitely extraordinary. Wangdao Anzi nodded
According to the system. It was introduced that the formation plate does contain nine quasi-emperor formations, which can be said to be an integrated offensive and defensive formation. It is even comparable to the emperor-level formation. It is indeed not that easy to understand . Otherwise, if the formation is too simple,
How can Wangdao get it? For Nan Shuming, when she saw the flattering appearance of her junior uncle Ba Sanjiang , Ye Linglong complained in her heart. She even doubted whether Ba Sanjiang likes men. Otherwise, why wouldn’t he like her? It didn’t take long for him
To be in seclusion for a breakthrough. The preparations were all startled. His junior disciple’s acceptance of a disciple is no small matter. Every time he accepts a disciple, the Ji Dao Sect will have an additional ancestor. He must participate in such a grand event
, and it is so lively here. During the celebration, the atmosphere in the Tianmen of the Central Heaven Realm’s imperial power was somewhat solemn . The quasi-emperor of Tianmen was sitting cross-legged on the futon with scars all over his body. There were wounds all over his body
, and the terrifying laws of the emperor were flowing in the wounds, destroying the vitality in his body . That is to say The emperor-level talisman that suddenly appeared was detonated the moment you took action. That was why there was such a terrifying attack. Quasi-emperor Li Zong of Xingchen Pavilion asked heavily. Yes
, it may be the method of the owner of the big cauldron . No wonder he is so emboldened and dares to attack us before our eyes. Let the Taoist soldiers survive the calamity underground. Speaking of which, Li Zong, why were you able to escape there one step ahead without knowing it? The
Quasi-emperor of Tianmen looked at Li Zong with piercing eyes. Humph, why do you suspect that I am colluding with that person? Li Zong swears with his Taoist heart that if this is true, he will be punished. The sky was struck by five thunders and the Taoist heart was shattered and he died. Haha,
Brother Li, why should he be angry? Now that such a big thing has happened, it is natural to be clear about it. Not long ago, news came that the two quasi-emperors of Qiankun Holy Land and Cangyan Dynasty had fallen. The fall of the quasi-emperors
Was a major event that could cause huge waves among monks no matter what era it was, let alone in this age of incomplete Dharma. There was an uproar in the universe. Two quasi-emperors actually fell at once . What happened? But there are rumors that these quasi-emperors met the top six, and used
Taoist soldiers to overcome the tribulation as a guide, and killed their enemies on the road to become emperors in the future. Several powerful forces joined forces to deduce who was behind their hiding. The enemy in the dark is the most feared thing. Unfortunately , all we see is chaos. The cause and
Effect are blurred. It is impossible to predict the person behind the scenes. Chapter 27: The plan begins to use despicable means. Such a person also wants to prove the truth and become the emperor. If I see someone who uses this Taoist weapon in the future
, I will have to settle a settlement with him. Several forces have spoken harsh words. This time I stole the chicken but failed, I didn’t grab the rice and everything, and I also damaged the two powerful overlords of the universe . Is this a debt? It ended so easily
, and Wang Dao had no idea about their cruel words. He knew that he had a system nearby, and he was worried about being deduced. Wangxian was taken by Nan Xiaoli to travel to the Jidao Sect. What he needs to do now is not to practice
. He has a general understanding of the world. Although he has survived for a long time after being born with spiritual intelligence , his heart is like a blank sheet of paper. But how can a person with a simple mind become a qualified sixth child?
So Wang Dao asked Nan Xiaoli to lead him. Following him to the Jidaozong to see the world, at this moment, the paradise fell into tranquility again. The system merged with the dreamy Tiantong Wangdao said in his heart. In an instant , Wangdao felt a warm current rushing into his eyes
. His eyes were numb and comfortable, and he seemed to have entered. There was a magical space where there was a battle between the most powerful men of unknown cultivation. With a wave of his hand, the heavens and the universe emerged and all realms collapsed , carrying the supreme
Power of heaven and earth. The power was terrifying and unparalleled . Suddenly someone let out a low shout, and a dreamlike light bloomed in his eyes. The enemy’s extremely powerful attack dissipated like a dream, and swept across all the worlds in an instant. It disappeared in an instant and disappeared without a trace
. Wang Dao, who regained his consciousness, was shocked. He originally thought that these eyes were auxiliary pupils, but he didn’t expect that they were offensive. The eyes are so in line with his wishes , but the fusion is not over yet and is still going on.
Zhong Wangdao is sitting cross-legged next to the small lake, and his whole body exudes a strong Taoist charm, echoing in the paradise. In the small lake, there is a black dragon carp several meters long and a black dragon carp. The Black Turtle the size of a millstone poked its head out
To look at Wang Dao with an anthropomorphic look of reverence. Wang Dao often sat by the lake to realize the Tao. The Taoist rhyme exuded from his body inadvertently opened up the spiritual wisdom of some creatures in the lake, including the black dragon carp and the Black Turtle. Similarly, there is a blue
Lotus. The traces of chaos blooming on its body look very magical. This green lotus was originally an ordinary lotus. Once, the king signed in and obtained a drop of chaos source fluid. He casually dropped it on the green lotus. From then on, it not only opened up its spiritual intelligence
, but also greatly improved its heels. At this time, several little guys who were born with spiritual intelligence were absorbing the Tao Yun from Wang Dao. It was not until a few days later that Wang Dao The fusion of Dream Sky Eyes was successful. His eyes opened slightly,
And dreamy light filled the air. Dream Sky Eyes needed to practice the Dream Way to be effective. His brows wrinkled slightly. The more proficient in the Dream Way , the greater the power of the Dream Sky Eyes . In Wang Dao’s eyes,
The Dream Dao is not the most powerful Dao. It seems to be much weaker than the Sword Dao and the Body Refining Dao. No matter how many there are , since it has been integrated , it must play its role. Wang Dao began to practice while comprehending the Dream Dao. He possesses
The Great Dao Celestial Body. It contains three thousand avenues , and the dream path is only one of the three thousand avenues. It is not that difficult for him. At most, it only takes some time. Nan Shuming, Ba Sanjiang and other gods gathered on the Cangtian main peak of Jidao Sect.
Hidden Dragon said with a smile. Judging by the time, the blood spirit tribe’s cultivation should have returned to the holy realm. Nan Shuming nodded , let’s proceed according to the original plan. This time, the Styx Sect must lose a few kilograms of meat. Hidden Dragon and others left . Blood Cave Hahahaha,
I have finally returned to the holy realm. Fu Yaohahaha laughed. At this moment, the blood-colored light of the holy path is blooming all over my body, and the runes are densely covered with trembling. The ants in Cangtian Continent should first use the Ji Dao Sect of Gu Yunzhou to perform surgery.
His eyes are clear. Looking at the top, the dark formation suddenly jumped up and effortlessly tore apart the seal above. The formation finally came out. He was trembling with excitement. He had been trapped for nearly a hundred thousand years . If it weren’t for this place being a battlefield, there
Were a lot of residues left in it. The blood of living beings , even if their family has a long lifespan, can’t match a hundred thousand years. The air outside is fresher , but it still can’t compare with the sweetness of our Nether World. The eyes are cold and
Looking towards the direction of the Jidao Sect. The Jidao Sect himself is here. Your blood is here. He smiled and accepted it , but the next moment he stopped in his tracks. He actually felt the aura of a strong person from the Holy Realm from the direction of Gu Yunzhou.
How could there be an aura from the Holy Realm here ? Could it be that a strong person happened to be passing by Gu Yunzhou? Fuyao frowned. Forget it, since that’s the case, let the Ji Dao Sect go first and wait for the limelight to pass, then slowly deal with them.
Although he has recovered to the small holy realm , he doesn’t want to conflict with other holy realm strongmen at this time. What he wants to do most at the moment is Absorbing a large amount of monk blood increased his strength to a higher level. Only in this way
Could he gain a firm foothold in the Thirteen States of Eastern God. Standing in the ancient battlefield, Fuyao sensed a spatial fluctuation in an instant as his consciousness swept across it. Since there was something in Gu Yun State, A strong man in the holy realm
Can only target other forces of the holy way. Anyway , in his eyes, the human forces are all so frivolous. With one step, he has already appeared at the destination in the next moment. You , you are the blood sealed underground. The Spirit Tribe is a space teleportation array channel.
Next to the teleportation array, a Dharma Realm monk was shocked when he saw Fu Yao appear. The Blood Spirit Tribe broke through the seal. The monk screamed, turned around, rushed into the teleportation channel, and disappeared. You are nowhere to be seen. Zou Fuyao shouted coldly. A mere Dharma Realm person actually wanted to
Escape from his hands. It was such a wishful thinking . His big hand instantly covered the teleportation array. Unfortunately, the other party slipped away one step ahead. Humming , his cultivation level is not high, but the speed of escaping is quite fast. Fuyao retracted his bloody palm. His face was a little ugly.
His first attempt to break through the seal failed, and he felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, no one saw it , otherwise he would have wanted to kill someone and silence him. However, the teleportation array was left behind. I want to see where you can run to get lost. Without stopping
, he dodged directly into the teleportation formation and entered the Ji Dao Sect. Nan Shuming was using his magical powers to carefully observe everything here and there. There was an elder standing next to him, who was the one who had been injured by the leader of the Styx Sect before. Elder Qi Pengfei,
Elder Qi, please be optimistic. This is the price the Styx Sect will pay for hurting you. Nan Shuming said in a deep voice, the sect master is the Blood Spirit Clan. Is it inappropriate for us to borrow the Blood Spirit Clan’s hand? Qi Pengfei was worried and said,
The Blood Spirit Clan is the whole It doesn’t matter whether the enemies of the Cangtian Continent are aiding the evil by doing this. No matter how big the trap is, the Blood Spirit Tribe will definitely die. We just let him exert his maximum value before death . Chapter 28
Fu Yao arrives at the Styx Sect if the Ji Dao If the sect directly takes action, it will inevitably leave clues , but with the help of the Blood Spirit Clan, this kind of thing will not happen . Even if it is discovered, it is the Blood Spirit Clan’s hand.
What does it have to do with our Ji Dao Sect? Qi Pengfei nodded. Since the sect leader said that the situation is terrible, Control, then there will be no problem. Is the Dharma Realm master who entered the teleportation array the elder of our sect ? Qi Pengfei asked.
Uncle Nan smiled and said nothing. On the other side, Jian Wuchen stood on the edge of the ruins battlefield and watched the Blood Spirit clan enter the teleportation array. Smiling slightly, Styx Sect, Tianjian Sect, Lingxiao Sect, aren’t you unwilling to interfere in the affairs of the Blood Spirit Clan?
Then let the Blood Spirit Clan destroy a holy land. I want to see if you can still be as aloof as before. It is one of the culprits that started the ancient era. Logically speaking, once this kind of race appears, everyone should work together to defeat the enemy.
But those three sects actually ignored them and really regarded themselves as the superior immortals among the world . After leaving the teleportation array, he looked up and saw that he had arrived at a brand new land. He didn’t know which realm this was , but it didn’t matter . As
Long as he didn’t go to the Imperial Sect, there would be no serious problems. He could run so fast in the Dharma Realm. Fu Yao frowned. He actually lost a Dharma Realm Realm and blushed when he said it. His consciousness swept over Fu Yao’s mouth and revealed a cruel smile.
The Dharma Appearance Realm monk didn’t notice, but found an extremely prosperous power sect. The void cracked. Fu Yao Step into the void and after he leaves Not far from the teleportation array, a chubby monk walked out with a smile on his face. Then his figure left along the teleportation array again.
When he left, the teleportation array broke apart in an instant , leaving no trace behind. The hidden dragon beside Jian Wuchen appeared here. Well, everything is going according to plan. That’s good. This time, I will give all the sects a warning. Once the Blood Spirit Clan invades,
Don’t think that you can be alone. The Styx Sect , dressed in black robes and practicing, Shen Mingzi, the leader of the Styx Sect, sighed . I don’t know why I’m always absent- minded during practice today , as if something is about to happen.
I’d better go to the ancestor to figure it out. But at this moment, with a stab , the void suddenly cracked , and a bloody figure suddenly descended, bearing the tyrannical pressure of the Holy Way. In an instant, it filled the Styx Sect. In an instant
, many weak ones suddenly exploded and died. Their blood gathered and turned into strands, floating into the sky and being absorbed into the body by floating yarns. A strong person from the Holy Realm unexpectedly came to our Styx Sect. Shen Mingzi was startled
And hurriedly left the place of seclusion to pay his respects. When he looked up , he saw a tall figure that looked like a god and a demon standing high in the sky. The first-born man had two horns and was wearing a blood robe. His skin was as red as blood,
As if stained with blood. It turned red. It was because Shen Mingzi didn’t react for a moment and didn’t recognize the other party. It was bad . That was a sound of fear coming from the depths of the Styx Sect of the Blood Spirit Tribe. What ? The face
Of the Blood Spirit Tribe’s Underworld Son suddenly changed like this. How could things appear in the Styx Sect? Quickly open the sect-protecting formation. Shen Mingzi shouted loudly. As a holy sect, the Styx Sect is the overlord force in Mingyue State. On weekdays, no one dares to offend
The sect-protecting formation. It takes too much spiritual stone to activate it on weekdays. It will only be activated when the sect is in danger. Haha, is it too late to activate the sect- protecting formation? Fu Yao sneered and suddenly pressed down his big bloody hand.
The blood-red light bloomed on the palm of his hand, and the laws of the holy way flowed with blood. The hand suddenly turned into a hand covering the sky and struck the place where the Styx Sect was. The huge bloody handprint seemed to cover the sky, carrying this endless power.
The world seemed to have turned into a sea of blood. Everyone in the Styx Sect raised their heads and looked horrified. Looking at the sky, many people still don’t know what happened. There was a huge rumbling and a huge earthquake in the sky and the earth. The blood-red palm had not yet
Arrived, but the power of the Holy Dao it carried caused the bodies of more disciples of the sect to explode and turn into a pool of blood. But after all, the Styx Sect is also a force of the holy way. It is a powerful force that has produced saints.
Naturally, it also has the background that this holy way force should have. The forbidden area deep in the Styx Sect suddenly exploded, and several terrifying figures came out. They all exuded. This terrifying aura also carried an aura of decay. They were extremely fast
And arrived above the Styx Sect in the blink of an eye. The old man with white beard and hair at the front was holding a silver long sword in his hand . This was the sacred weapon of the Styx Sect. Ancestor of the Shura Sword Tian Ming, Shen Mingzi exclaimed
. This is the strongest foundation of the Styx Sect , a powerful existence that is half a step into the holy realm. It is also the only ancestor of the sect that has a chance to break through to the holy realm. The ancestor of the Styx He shouted loudly, and a
Sword floated behind him. The huge human-shaped Dharma form is a unique symbol of the Dharma form realm. The energy in the body is even more surging, and part of the power of the resurrected sacred weapon is then swung out with a knife . In an instant
, a silver knife light seems to split the world and strikes the bloody palm. And in the old Styx With the ancestor beside him , he immediately opened the sect-protecting formation and sent a distress signal to the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The Xuantian Emperor Sect
Was one of the three major imperial forces in the Thirteen States of Eastern God and the leader of the Styx River Sect. The aura of the backing ancestor and the opponent should be in the Little Saint Realm. Our sect-protecting formation can completely withstand the opponent. There is no need to
Ask for help from the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Just in case, it is better to turn it on. Who knows how many Blood Spirit Clan gods came this time? Mingzi nodded and immediately took out the formation disk to activate the sect-protecting formation and crushed a jade talisman to send out a distress signal.
Damn it, the Blood Spirit Clan, isn’t their target the Jidao Sect? Why did Shenming suddenly launch an attack on our Styx Sect? Zi cursed in his heart, this is simply an unreasonable disaster. Judging from all the previous signs, the Blood Spirit Clan was planning to expand towards
The Ji Dao Sect in Ancient Yunzhou, but for some reason they came here to protect the sect and opened a hemispherical formation. The silver barrier flipped upside down above the Styx Sect , instantly blocking the pressure of the holy way. This large formation is a holy level warfare method,
Which can naturally withstand the attack of the small holy realm. The Shura sword issued a terrifying slash and blocked the blood-covering sky. Is there a half-step holy realm in your hand that controls the holy soldiers? Fu Yao smiled coldly, but you have not broken through to the holy realm after all.
Fu Yao clenched his big hand into a fist and slammed it down like a mountain. This time he was serious. Senior , I, the Styx Sect, and You have no grievances, why are you attacking us? Patriarch Tian Ming shouted in a deep voice, “No grievances, no grudges “, “No grievances, no grievances”
, it’s just that I am thirsty and want to drink your blood . Fuyao punched down without any hesitation . Chapter 29 The fall of the foundation is just like they attacked the Cangtian Continent before the ancient era. Is there a reason ? Of course there is.
Because the blood and soul of the monks in this world can make their cultivation level grow rapidly . Feel the terrifying power emanating from this punch. The two ancestors of the Dharma Realm did not hesitate to choose to self- destruct. The surging and vast energy rushed towards the Shura Knife
To sacrifice the sacred weapon. A violent explosion sounded high in the sky . The power of the self-destruction of the strong Dharma Realm was unimaginable, and it formed in the sky in an instant. There was a powerful energy storm , but the purest energy was injected into the holy weapon Shura Knife. Otherwise,
It would be impossible to completely revive the holy weapon relying on the semi-saint cultivation of Patriarch Tian Ming. In an instant , a light flashed on the holy weapon to revive the holy weapon. The divine light of Dao marks illuminates the sky, and a powerful holy power breaks out from the Shura sword
. After hearing what the other party said, Patriarch Tian Ming did not want to say anything more. The energy in the body surged and he directly used the knife to kill. The sword’s light shone brightly across the sky and the mountain-like fists collided together. The completely revived holy weapon was quite terrifying,
As if a saint was coming to cut it. The power of the sword was also like a saint taking action. The holy light exploded in the sky. The energy was as powerful as the explosion of stars. The violent collision caused the entire sect-protecting formation to shake. After the explosion,
The holy blood, which exuded a bright red light, spilled and fell on the ground. In an instant, the mountains collapsed and the peaks collapsed. The blood of the saints contains surging energy. Can one drop break mountains and rivers ? Shen Mingzi
Looked outside the formation and then toward the place where the holy blood fell. There was excitement in his eyes. Holy blood, that is the treasure that contains the laws of the holy way. If he could get a few drops, he would say Maybe he can add a few more statues to the sect
With a high level of knowledge. The Patriarch Tian Ming frowned and sacrificed the two Dharma Realm realms. In addition, his cultivation level holy weapon was completely revived, but he was unable to kill the opponent. The energy storm dispersed, and the floating Yao remained the same. Standing high in the sky
, but one of his arms has disappeared and was cut off by the opponent. Very good . You have completely angered me . If your cultivation level is fully restored, how can these ants hurt you? However, the vitality of a strong man in the holy realm is extremely powerful,
Visible to the naked eye. His severed arm grew again. Seeing this, Patriarch Tian Ming held the Shura Sword and killed the past two Dharma Realms again. It could only revive the holy weapon for a period of time . After all, it was not his own Taoist weapon. It was impossible.
How dare you dare to act unscrupulously in front of me even if you have been resurrecting a mere Saint Soldier ? Do you really think that I have nothing ? Fuyao was furious and Tianming Patriarch secretly thought,
Is it terrible? Could it be that the other party also has a holy weapon in hand ? Saints can easily revive the holy weapon and the consumption will not be as high as theirs. It was so huge , and sure enough, the next moment I saw something like a ram’s horn appearing
In the opponent’s hand. In an instant, the ram’s horn burst out with the terrifying power of the Great Holy Weapon. As expected, it was also a holy weapon , and it was also a Great Holy Weapon. Patriarch Tian Ming’s face turned pale. Without giving him
A chance to breathe, the attack suddenly fell from the sky. King Dao of the Ji Dao Sect stood at the entrance to the paradise, his eyes glowed with a dreamy light, looking in the direction of the Styx Sect. Hehe, these guys are really bad. He can obviously do it himself.
But in order not to expose himself easily, he decisively chose to rely on the help of others. The Styx Sect relied on the Xuantian Emperor Sect . If the sect was really in danger of being destroyed, the Xuantian Emperor Sect would definitely not stand idly by,
So the Blood Spirit Clan would never lose control , even if something went wrong . Shu Ming and the others can still easily deal with it with their abilities. In fact, the reason why Nan Shu Ming and the others didn’t take action was because they were worried that they would
Alarm the Xuantian Emperor Sect behind the Styx Sect . What the Styx Sect has done, the Ji Dao Sect has already destroyed it countless times . As an imperial power, the Xuantian Emperor Sect not only has the background of suppressing the emperor’s soldiers , but also has the strength
Of the saints to sit on it . This time, Fuyao is used to attack the underworld. The He Sect’s usual arrogance killed and injured a group of ancestors of the Ming He Sect. The Ming He Sect’s vitality should be seriously injured and it would be restrained for a while
. If not, it might even fall into despair. At this moment, not only the Wangdao Jidao Sect but also several gods were watching this scene. The ancestor Tianming was dead . The digital Dharma Realm ancestors beside him are all dead. Shen Mingzi is the kind of person whose ashes cannot be found.
His face is pale and his whole body is trembling. The strongest foundation of the sect is gone , and even the sacred weapon of Zhenzong has been snatched away by the other party . Can the Styx Sect continue to exist as a Holy Dao sect after going there ?
With a smile on Fuyao’s lips, he held the ram’s horn sacred weapon and slashed towards the sect-protecting formation again. Use your sacred weapon to destroy your sect, even if you are under Jiuquan. I should also be able to rest my eyes in peace. There was a click and the sect-protecting formation exploded instantly
. Then Fu Yao held the Shura sword and slashed it down. A ten thousand-foot-long sword light struck down and the huge Styx Sect was split into two in an instant. The terrifying power of just one strike was almost Most of the disciples died.
Although the leader of the sect, Shen Mingzi, tried hard to resist, he was still wounded and dying under this sword. In front of the strong man in the holy realm, he couldn’t escape even a Dharma phase. The Styx Sect was destroyed in my hands.
He will be the next. Jiuquan, I am ashamed of all previous sect masters of the sect! Shen Mingzi cried out sadly. The Styx Sect is no longer worthy of the power of the holy way after this great calamity. The floating yarn fell
And a large amount of blood around him turned into silk threads and gathered towards him. His cultivation level He actually improved a small realm again and reached the third level of the Little Holy Realm. Although the cultivation of these monks is not very high, they are more superior in number.
Fuyao smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly his eyes looked into the distance, where there were two powerful auras approaching quickly. There are emperor power and holy realm powerhouses coming , but I don’t want to fight against the holy level powerhouses now because of my current strength.
Fu Yao turned around and tore the void and prepared to leave, but it was too late. One of the figures had already appeared in front of him . Blood Spirit The person coming from the tribe is none other than the Nine Acts Saint of the Xuantian Emperor Sect.
At this moment, he is looking at Fu Yao with cold eyes. As the imperial power, almost all of them have been inherited since the ancient times. There are naturally records of the Blood Spirit Clan. Fu Yao, the Great Saint Realm , felt a shiver in
His heart. How can you provoke a great saint after destroying a holy sect? And the opponent is very strong. Even if you are at your peak, you may not be the enemy’s opponent. Are you a saint of the imperial power? I give you a chance to get out of
Here. The cause and effect is not You, a great saint, can bear the karma. You, a blood spirit tribe from another world, talk about karma with this saint. Facing the alien race, the nine-act saint is very decisive and immediately takes action. The laws of the holy way flow and suppress Xiang Fuyao.
Dare to take action against me. Our tribe will do the same in the future. The army came across the border and was the first to destroy your sect. Fuyao roared angrily and unleashed all the power of his great holy soldiers. Chapter 30 Signed in to the Demonic Dragon Ball . One great saint
And one lesser saint attacked at the same time. Fuyao naturally did not escape at all. It’s possible that under the siege of the two men, the holy blood spilled into the sky and died soon after. However, this is within the expectations of Nan Shuming and others.
After this battle, the Styx Sect should be much more at ease. Even being expelled from the Holy Land is not impossible. Jian Wuchen said lightly. Hidden Dragon said with a smile on his face. The He Sect relies on the Xuantian Emperor Sect and has the care of the imperial power.
It is not possible to remove him , but it is still in name only. Let’s go . It is not suitable to stay here for a long time . The two saints of the Xuantian Emperor Sect should come here to check . Such a terrifying holy war naturally caused several
Saints around. Attention from the Dao Sect, Nan Shuming also sent someone there. By coincidence, that person was the elder Qi Pengfei who had previously notified the Styx Sect and was seriously injured by the Hades. Wang Dao saw from the beginning that the Weiji
Dao Sect only spent a few pills. The medicine got rid of the thorn in the side of the Hades Sect. It must be said that it was a good method . No one in the outside world could have imagined that this had anything to do with the Ji Dao Sect. Lao Liu,
A group of Lao Liu , even Wang Dao was a little admired. Not long after, Qi Pengfei arrived in the underworld. When He Zong saw the shattered and bloody Styx Sect, he felt indescribably relieved. Especially when he saw the seriously injured Shen Mingzi, he almost laughed on the spot . If
Only your sect had been willing to explore the Blood Spirit with our sect. The secret of the clan, maybe we have already tried our best to strangle the Blood Spirit clan in the cradle. To say the least, we will at least be prepared
And not let the noble sect suffer such a huge loss. Qi Pengfei mocked mercilessly in front of the two saints . Shen Mingzi was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted immediately. But what could he do? What if he listened to the other party’s warning
And joined forces with several major holy sects in advance to find a way to get rid of the Blood Spirit Clan and the Styx Sect? We wouldn’t have ended up with such a tragic end. Then the two saints went to the ruins battlefield. Nine scenes of saints said.
Fortunately, it was only the sealed Blood Spirit Tribe who was born instead of the blood spirit tribe army from another world. Otherwise, the Cangtian Continent might have been robbed again. Once upon a time, the aliens The arrival of the armies from other worlds
Has caused the entire Cangtian Continent to enter the ancient era without emperors. In this era, the world has not yet been perfected. There is no great emperor born . If the alien armies come to the Cangtian Continent, there will be no resistance. The world has not yet been perfected.
The Cangtian Continent has closed itself to the outside world. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter . Now the recovery of heaven and earth is imminent. Once the world is restored and the great road is perfect, I am afraid that the other world will also take action.
If you want to survive in this troubled world, only the emperor can have a chance. Another saint said that before the ancient times, it was the Yin and Yang Emperor who led the Cangtian Continent. All races resist the alien world , otherwise the entire continent may have fallen. Our Xuantian Emperor Sect
Has been preparing for this opportunity for a long time to become emperor. It is also time to revive those sealed peerless geniuses. The imperial journey in this life may be even more cruel, not bad. Some time ago, two quasi-emperors from the Central Heaven Territory had fallen . Everyone speculated that which quasi-emperor had
Ordered the Dao soldiers to escape the tribulation and lure the snake out of the cave in order to eliminate the opponents on the emperor’s path. The news spread quickly and it didn’t take long for the Eastern God Thirteen The state knew the news that the Styx Sect was almost wiped out
, and the name Blood Spirit Clan once again appeared in everyone’s sight. Many deeds from ancient times were once again spread from some ancient forces . On an Enlightenment Stone beside the lake, he meditated on the dreamy way. His body shone with dreamy color light
. Next to him, he was boiling a pot of Chaos Enlightenment Tea , exuding wisps of chaos energy. At the same time , his Dao Celestial Body was also operating autonomously. The spiritual energy in the paradise gathered around him. A dense mist formed and was absorbed by him,
Causing his cultivation to steadily increase. Suddenly , the familiar voice of the system rang again. Sign in , ding, sign in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining an Immortal King-level Demonic Dragon Dragon Ball. King Dao opened his eyes with a look of surprise. Immortal King-level Demon
He doesn’t know much about the realm above the Great Emperor, nor does he know what the so-called Immortal King level is. However, the Demonic Dragon Ball King knows that the Dragon Ball is something unique to the Dragon Clan , and contains the Dragon Clan’s inheritance within it.
But the Dragon Clan has already been in the sky. They are extinct in the continent, let alone the Dragon Balls. As for the demon dragon , it should be a branch of the dragon clan. So far, there are still demon clan in the Cangtian Continent. It is also a very powerful race
, and it is one of the three major races alongside the human race and the demon race. But this thing It seems useless to me. Wang Dao touched his chin and was about to continue practicing when he saw
The black dragon carp in the lake that was absorbing spiritual energy and Taoist charm. Name: Black dragon carp. Physical constitution. No real cultivation level . Third refinement level. Innate Taoist soldier. No qualifications. Spiritual level. Low-grade skills. Magic Demon Spirit Technique, Spirit-level Secret Technique, Soulless- level low-grade qualifications are almost the worst qualifications.
If there is no big opportunity, at most, it will be wandering in the Condensing Spirit Pulse Opening Realm, and it is impossible to achieve great achievements. I don’t know whether the Black Dragon Carp and this Demonic Dragon Ball are If they fit together , this black dragon carp will soar to the sky.
Not only will it turn into a demon dragon , but it will also have the terrifying appearance of an immortal king. But if it doesn’t fit perfectly, the black dragon carp will also lose its soul because it can’t bear the inheritance in the magic dragon ball.
It will be absorbed by the black dragon carp. When the spiritual energy and Tao Yun suddenly heard Wang Dao’s voice, the black dragon carp quickly swam to Wang Dao with an anthropomorphic admiration on his face. He paid homage to His Majesty . In his eyes, Wang Dao was a god-like existence.
Without Wang Dao , he might have been alone in his life. I can live in ignorance like a wild beast, and maybe I will die a tragic death at some point. I have a chance here, but it is also accompanied by extreme danger.
If I succeed, I will fly into the sky, the fish will leap into a dragon , but if I fail, my soul will be scattered and will not be reincarnated . The kingly way will have a powerful relationship. He said that after all, he is not forcing the other party.
If you don’t want to take risks, you can still practice in the lake. When the time is right, I will also teach you the method of transformation. Black Dragon Carp understands the meaning of Wangdao. A great opportunity accompanied by great dangers is now. If there were no great opportunities in this era
, with my qualifications, I would be hard-pressed to achieve anything great in the future . But now I have such an opportunity in front of me . Although there are great horrors involved , Your Majesty will not lie to me. If you succeed in transforming a fish into a dragon,
What’s the point of being inactive and brilliant if you can’t live? Black Dragon Carp thought in his heart and nodded without any hesitation. No matter how risky it is, he is willing to give it a try. Your Majesty , I am willing to give it a try and commit suicide. No Regrets
Chapter 31: Accepting the Disciple Chaos Qinglian Wangdao nodded and took out the demon dragon ball from the system space. Along with a dragon roar, a black-scaled true dragon exuding monstrous demonic energy appeared in the dragon ball. The surrounding black dragons and carp looked at the black magic dragon
In a daze and said in a low voice . No wonder your Majesty said that if I succeed, I can leap out of the sea and transform into a dragon. It ‘s really not just talk, but it can really transform into a dragon. This is a magic dragon ball.
If you If it fits perfectly with it, maybe you are the only true dragon in the ancient times. But if you fail, you should be able to think of the consequences, so do you still want this opportunity? Wang Dao asked again . In fact,
The moment the black dragon carp saw the magic dragon ball, his eyes It is impossible to move away. This is most likely the only dragon ball in the world. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life . So Black Dragon Carp nodded seriously again.
King Dao put the Demon Dragon Dragon Ball to Black Dragon Carp’s mouth . Without the slightest hesitation, he swallowed it into his mouth. If you can succeed, I can take you in as a disciple. Wang Dao suddenly said. The black dragon carp suddenly showed a look of joy, nodded excitedly,
And then dived directly into the lake. Success or failure will never happen again . The black turtle and Qinglian in the distance made envious sounds . They also want to become the disciples of King Dao. This is a supreme honor for them. Don’t worry. If there is a suitable opportunity,
It will be your turn to be King Dao. Usually, he is a homebody and rarely goes out. Therefore, the few intelligent beings in the paradise can be regarded as his close partners. If there are good things suitable for them, Wang Dao will naturally not be stingy. Just like the drop of
Chaos source liquid he once gave Qinglian , if he takes it out, he will definitely be The world’s crazy snatching could easily lead to an unparalleled war , but Wang Luo directly gave Qinglian to him to enhance his foundation. Xiaoqing , you have completely absorbed that drop of Chaos Source Liquid
And have the foundation of Chaos Qinglian. Now you can officially practice the kingly way. A stream of light penetrated into the body of Qinglian in the lake. It was an article about the transformation technique, the name of Lianqing’s body, the chaos of Qinglian’s true cultivation level,
The third level of refining, the natal Taoist soldier without qualifications, the immortal king-level technique, the demon spirit technique, the spirit-level secret technique, and the king’s way. There are naturally reasons for letting them practice prematurely. If their foundation is very poor and they cannot practice to the extreme in each realm, it will have
A great impact on their future growth and combat power . Just like Nan Xiaoli , if he does not improve his qualifications , even if the king has a secret method, Her Holy Realm qualifications are already at the limit of 81 meridians in the Opening Meridian Realm
. If more meridians are opened, the body will not be able to bear it. Therefore, the prerequisite for breaking through to the Extreme Realm is to have extremely high qualifications. Thank you, Your Majesty, for the gift. Lianqing opened her mouth and began to comprehend the Shapeshifting Technique. As for Xuan Gui
, your current foundation is still relatively weak , and I don’t have a suitable opportunity for you at the moment, so I don’t recommend that you start practicing now. Of course, if you insist on cultivating, I won’t stop you from following your Majesty’s wishes, Xuan Gui. Without hesitation, he said that
The Lord would not harm himself. Soon after he took root in the chaos in the lake, Qinglian transformed into a handsome young man in his teens. If you look closely , his appearance is somewhat similar to Wang Dao. In fact, He took
The King’s Way as a template and came into being. After all, he was the one who had the deepest impression of the King’s Way. Lian Qing paid homage to His Majesty, Lian Qing, knelt down and bowed deeply to the ground. If His Majesty had not used
His lotus body to give birth to spiritual wisdom, I would not have known how long it would take. No matter what year or month, it may not be possible to give birth to spiritual intelligence until it withers. Your qualifications are very good. Today I will accept you as a disciple. You will be
Ranked second under my sect. Lian Qing is very happy. Today is a double happiness for him. Go immediately. The eager look in the apprenticeship ceremony seemed to be that he was afraid that Wang Dao would regret it . The disciple paid homage to his master, Wang Dao nodded
, and then passed on to Qingyuan a technique, which was the emperor-level technique he practiced himself, Heaven and Earth Technique. This was the same as the emperor-level technique he had originally passed on to Wangxian. The Burning Technique is different. The Burning Technique is only suitable for cultivating the avenue of fire
, while the Heaven and Earth Technique embraces all things and can be practiced by any race. Your senior brother is currently training his heart at the outer gate of our sect. You should also go with him. Look at the world from the bottom. It will be of great benefit to your future survival.
Although Wang Dao himself is a little stubborn , he cannot ask his disciples to be as stubborn as himself. Everyone has his own personality and a path of cultivation that suits him. Just like some people can achieve a steady breakthrough
By sitting quietly , but there are However, people who can break through faster in battles need to find their own cultivation methods . The disciples obeyed and then Lian Qing was directly sent out of the paradise by Wang Dao. Of course, Wang Dao kept a hand on them
In case they encountered any unsolvable crisis. However, these methods were unknown to Wangxian and Xiaoqing. After all this, Wangdao looked at the lake and the black dragon carp was already sleeping at the bottom of the lake. Wangdao could not feel his breath , but his body was still intact .
Logically speaking, if the fit failed, the black dragon carp’s The body will explode directly. Now it seems that there is at least a chance , but everything has to wait until the result comes out. It is too early to say anything now. After sending Lian Qing away, Wang Dao also continued to practice
. Nan Xiaoli and Wang were at the outer gate of Jidao Sect. Xian looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. They were returning from training outside and met this young man who fell from the sky inexplicably. Nan Xiaoli said in disbelief, ”
You are really the second disciple of my junior uncle.” Lian Qing nodded. I was originally from the paradise lake. Fortunately, the blue lotus flower was enlightened by the Master and transformed into a human being. I worshiped the Master and ordered me to practice with the Senior Brother in the outer sect
. It is said to be of great benefit to my growth. Wangxian also looked at Lian Qing. His appearance does look a bit like Master. So you are the green lotus. What did I think? Nan Xiaoli chuckled. She saw that the other person looked so similar to his junior uncle
And thought he was his junior junior uncle. What about the illegitimate child? But is the little master uncle so powerful? He can actually make a green lotus give birth to intelligence. If it is some wild animal, it is not difficult
To give birth to intelligence. But it is quite difficult to make a plant give birth to intelligence. And Nan Xiaoli is a little confused. Why has Junior Uncle accepted disciples one after another recently ? In the past, he lived in paradise and never came out. In fact, there is nothing wrong with
Accepting disciples. The disciples Junior Junior Uncle accepts will all be the ancestors of the Jidao Sect. Can you accept them casually ? If you accept a disciple of the Jidao Sect, there will be one more ancestor, and there will be one more master uncle on your head
. However, it is useless even if Nan Xiaoli has any opinions. Since it is the intention of the little master uncle , you can follow us to practice in the future. Nan Xiaoli patted Lian Qing on the shoulder. Chapter 32 The Divine Machine Overcomes the Tribulation. For every sect,
The outer gate is a mixed place. The Jidao Sect is no exception , because if you want to enter the inner gate, you need to go through the Asking Heart Stone. All those with evil thoughts Anyone with ulterior motives towards the sect will be shut out. Therefore,
Although the competition in the inner sect is fierce , at least it will not be too mean and dirty. But the outer sect is different. All the filthiness will be vividly displayed here . Countless people who work behind the scenes for a little bit of resources,
And even those who break off their engagements and those who rise up, will be encountered here, so this is the best place for heart training. Many people’s minds will become much more mature after staying outside for a period of time. Here you can understand the world from a more basic level.
This is the reason why Wang Dao asked Nan Xiaoli to bring his two disciples here. Nan Xiaoli was arranging an identity for Lian Qing, but it was easy. However, Wang Dao told Nan Xiaoli to practice this again and again. Try not to rely on your background for a while.
Otherwise, if you let the outer disciples know that she is the daughter of the sect master , it will be too late to flatter her, and there will be no chance to see the true side of this world of practice. As for how long the experience will take
, it will take at least a few years to start. About this point, the king says There are also arrangements. Although the world is recovering , it will still take hundreds or thousands of years to reach true perfection. For Wangxian and Lianqing’s qualifications,
Hundreds of thousands of years are enough for them to practice, so they are not in a hurry to practice on this day . Wang Dao opened his eyes again and looked at the potential bottom of the lake where the black dragon carp was still breathless. It had not yet failed,
That is, there was a possibility of success. The matter of fitting the magic dragon ball could only rely on the black dragon carp itself. Wang Dao could not provide any help . The reason why he The main reason he came out of cultivation was because he felt the aura
Of the terrifying heavenly tribulation, and the person who overcame the tribulation was his senior brother Shen Jizi. It took a long time to accumulate it. A few months ago, his senior brother was about to say that he was ready to break through, but the result has been Now, if we are successful,
Our Ji Dao Sect can be regarded as a force with quasi-emperors. Wang Dao stood up and left the paradise. He wanted to protect his senior brother. Today’s Cangtian Continent is in a special period that is about to recover. Anyone who can break through to quasi-emperors will have it. There is a great
Chance to compete for the position of the Great Emperor when the world is perfect. This also means that someone may use black hands to strangle this opponent . Naturally, it is impossible for the king to stand by and watch here.
The place chosen by the divine machine to overcome the tribulation is very remote and can be well hidden from the eyes of others. However, this is a heavenly tribulation that breaks through the quasi-emperor. It cannot be hidden. The moment the thunder tribulation comes, the aura is noticed by many strong people.
This aura indicates that someone is trying to overcome the quasi-emperor’s tribulation. It has been an unknown amount of time and no one has broken through to the quasi- emperor. It must have been at least several thousand years. This is really a grand event in the universe. Could it be that fellow Taoist has
Forgotten the Taoist weapon from some time ago ? I just don’t know that this is the fellow Taoist who appeared in the King’s Way of Overcoming Tribulation. He then hid his aura in the place where Shenjizi overcame tribulation. Get up, I hope no one comes here blindly
, otherwise I will let you feel the terror of the Great Emperor’s strike. In the sky, the divine machine’s attention was focused on the thunder calamity bombarding down. Previously , he had divined for himself and discovered that this time It’s just a near miss
, so based on his guess, there shouldn’t be any quasi-emperor strongman who can do anything to him. This is enough for him. To be on the safe side , he has accumulated a lot and is not afraid of lightning disasters at all . Moreover, he also has a junior brother to help him.
If you can’t hold on any longer, just lick the juice of the ginseng fruit and you will be able to restore the divine machine. Standing high in the sky, the heavenly secret jade butterfly is suspended above his head , accepting the baptism of thunder tribulation with him.
The natal Taoist soldier is closely related to himself. Ordinary people may not let the Taoist soldier overcome the tribulation. Instead, he uses his own energy and spirit to nourish himself , otherwise he would be shattered by the thunder tribulation, but Shen Jizi is not afraid. Some immortal gold
Is added to his natal Taoist soldiers to make the Taoist soldiers much harder than ordinary Taoist soldiers , and the Taoist soldiers will be able to survive the tribulation. The Taoist mark of heaven and earth branded on the soldiers will make the Taoist soldiers much more powerful than those
Taoist soldiers who have not received the baptism of the tribulation of heaven. The roar of thunder fell , and the divine machine came forward with fists to meet the quasi-emperor’s tribulation of the heavenly tribulation. The vast and boundless thunder tribulation covered an area of the world. It carries the brilliant power of heaven
, but in comparison, it is still much smaller than the one when King Dao crossed the tribulation. Not long after, various strange phenomena emerged during the thunder tribulation, and a series of phantoms intertwined with thunder appeared. This is the phantom of the ancient emperor. Someone. I was so shocked
That this was a vision that only an unparalleled genius could cause. It ‘s incredible. This person is incredible. In a place like a fairyland, the eyes of the quasi-emperor Li Zong of Xingchen Pavilion bloomed with divine light and looked at the place where the divine machine was going through the tribulation.
The Cangtian Continent was very big , but for For these powerful quasi-emperors, they can see through the universe and the sky with just one glance. I don’t think I ever had such a vision of heaven and earth when I was going through the quasi-emperor tribulation. This person’s talent is probably terrible.
Li Zong understands that he will definitely be a powerful enemy on the road to becoming an emperor in the future. He was a little hesitant to take action to get rid of this enemy , but after experiencing the last incident, he was a little wary
And worried about what trump cards the other party would have. Don’t wait and see , there should be some old guy who takes the lead. Li Zong Yixiao waited quietly, although there was nothing in the ancient times. The great emperor was born , but there were many quasi-emperors accumulated.
In order to gain a longer lifespan , some people with declining Qi and blood will definitely plunder some of the new quasi-emperors’ Qi and blood . But just when everyone thought that the thunder tribulation was about to end, there was another thunder tribulation in the sky. This was a continuous crossing. Many
People took a breath of air-conditioning. The other party was trying to attack multiple realms at once. The quasi-emperor realm was divided into nine levels. Every time a level was broken through , there would be a thunder calamity . But now in this situation,
The other party was obviously trying to survive the calamity continuously. He had already suffered it. If he was seriously injured, he would undoubtedly die if he survived the tribulations continuously. Some of the quasi-emperors breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better for such a peerless genius to die young
, otherwise they would be terrified . However, the divine machine calmly took out a bottle. When the bottle cap was opened, a surging breath of life filled the air. It was the juice of the ginseng fruit that came out . He drank some of it . The injuries visible to the naked eye
On his body due to the thunderstorm actually began to recover . However, his injuries were healed in a moment. All the people watching this scene were silent . Wang Dao, who has the holy medicine for healing, is not worried at all . He knows very well how his senior brother would choose this
Path if he is not completely sure. However, the senior brother’s ambition is very great. Most people would not dare to do this. The next moment, the thunder and disaster in the sky fell again. Chapter 33 Deja vu Finally, after a long time, the thunder calamity dissipated and everything returned to calm.
Shen Jizi stood high in the sky, and the quasi-emperor light bloomed all over him, hiding his appearance. Vast coercion swept across the world. Only a few quasi-emperor level experts could see him through the quasi-emperor light. But what made all the big guys criticize was that the other party was actually wearing a
Mask that made them unable to see clearly. He was so hidden. But he actually broke through to the quasi-emperor second level in one go. It was really terrifying, especially when he felt that The strong energy and blood make some ancient quasi-emperors envious. Such people will have greater confidence to attack
The position of the great emperor. Sure enough , the next moment, a powerful ancient quasi-emperor will take action to kill Shen Jizi and absorb his abundant energy to make Shen Jizi. What’s frightening is that the other party actually came with three powerful quasi-emperors. How could this happen?
I clearly calculated that I was in a near-miss. This situation was not as simple as a near-miss. Even though he was already in the second level of the quasi-emperor , the other party could There are three quasi-emperors who are eyeing him. What’s even more terrifying is that
The other three are actually late-stage quasi-emperors and the weakest. One of them has a terrifying lineup like the quasi-emperor’s seventh heaven. He has no ability to resist the other party. I won’t wait until the two of them wake up. Yi Yi can’t return empty-handed.
Why don’t we wait for three people to share each other’s energy and blood? One of the quasi-emperors said. He has sparse hair and a stooped body . He looks like he is dying , but he has a pair of eyes looking at Shen Jizi. He is the one with the
Weakest cultivation among the three , so the other two quasi-emperors did not reject such an opinion. They are too old, and their bodies are hunched over as if a gust of wind can blow them down. In fact, They don’t want to do anything to each other for fear of consuming themselves too much.
These quasi-emperors should have existed for a long time . Even I can’t recognize each other. It was a pity that he took action but relied on the Xingchen Pavilion of the Emperor’s Sect to finally force the opponent back . Let them try the water first . Everyone wants to become the emperor
, but the road to the emperor is bumpy . Only by defeating all opponents can he reach that position. The three accurate The emperor didn’t want any accidents to happen, so he chose to take action decisively.
In an instant, the quasi-emperor’s pressure filled the world, causing all spirits to crawl. The three of them took action together. Their originally hunched bodies stood erect as straight as an unsheathed sword. The divine machine was in full formation, waiting for the opponent. Although their cultivation level is superior to their own
, their energy and blood have declined and their combat power has been greatly reduced. If they fight desperately, it is not impossible to escape . But just when the three of them took action, three talismans suddenly appeared in front of the three of them and then exploded . The power
Was actually equivalent to the blow erupted by three quasi-emperors from the ninth level. The explosion resounded throughout the universe. Even the divine machine in the center suffered a huge impact , making his body’s energy and blood surge . Fortunately, three The talisman was not aimed at him,
And it did not cause any injuries to him . He took this opportunity to tear up the void immediately and disappeared. He didn’t know whether the person who took action in secret was to save himself or to kill all the quasi-emperors for safety reasons. He ran away decisively,
And the energy full of destructive aura flooded the sky, instantly wiping out the three quasi-emperors, making the three quasi-emperors disappear, and silencing everyone. The three talismans could explode with the peak attack of the quasi-emperor’s ninth level , and those three quasi-emperors The emperor’s energy and blood are exhausted
And he can’t withstand such an attack. Why do I feel that this scene seems familiar ? Li Zong whispered, “This is so similar to the last time when we fought for the big cauldron. They both fell into the hands of Fu Lu. That despicable and shameless person is absolutely It was he, the
Quasi-emperor of Tianmen, whose face turned red and shouted excitedly. He was so familiar with this scene. That was how he fell into the opponent’s way and almost died. The three talismans completely left the three quasi-emperors dead and even the space ring was gone. Keep it , don’t blame me
For asking you to take action against my senior brother. Wang Dao shook his head, turned around and left here. If no one takes action, his preparations will naturally not have any effect. If you blame them, you can only blame them for targeting someone they shouldn’t be targeting .
According to Wang Dao He guessed that his senior brother would hide outside for a period of time before returning to Jidao Sect. Moreover, senior brother had many means of escaping. If he did not show up on his own initiative , it would be difficult for others to find him,
So Wang Dao returned to Jidaozong with peace of mind. Senior brother is now a quasi-emperor with his qualifications. He is absolutely capable of competing for the position of the Great Emperor in this life , but becoming the Great Emperor in this life will be extremely difficult. Not only the hardships of fierce battles
With all the geniuses accumulated over the endless years , but also the hardships of fighting against other worlds after becoming an emperor. The Great Emperor is an honor and a responsibility. Once the ancestral veins of the sky are completely restored, the self-protection mechanism of the universe will disappear.
At that time, the alien world will inevitably come through the boundary wall . As the strongest person in the universe, the Great Emperor will naturally rush to the front. But Wang Dao feels that With the character of my senior brother, Lao Liu, he
May not really be able to compete for the Great Emperor. He may break through to the quasi-emperor ninth level . The Taoist Sect is safe and sound, but it may be difficult to get him to the front. After all, Lao Liu is not just talking. Of course, This is Wang Dao’s own idea.
It depends on the choice of his senior brother. Wang Dao returned to the paradise of paradise and started his daily life of cultivation. He didn’t know whether senior brother wanted to achieve enlightenment and become an emperor. But his goal has always been to achieve enlightenment and become an emperor.
It has been a long time for him. His life span is the goal he has been striving for so far, and the Great Emperor is undoubtedly the one with the longest lifespan among all the monks , and he has always been relatively strict. Except for a few people in the Jidao Sect,
No one else knows that he is a junior member of the Jidao Sect. Even if Uncle Master wants to lead all the monks in the Cangtian Continent to resist the alien world in the future, he will not push the Ji Dao Sect to the front . It would be great
If he could find another way to prove the way and become an emperor without being exposed. Wang Dao once again fell into silence. After all, he is more stubborn. He doesn’t like running around , but the emperor in this life is destined to have no peace
, which is somewhat inconsistent with his way of obedience, so Wang Dao began to think about ways to not only prove the way of the emperor but also continue to be obedient. At this time, the Cangtian Continent was boiling again. After a few months
, there were three more people. A quasi-emperor has fallen. This is something that has never happened before in ancient times. So many quasi-emperors have fallen in such a short period of time , and there are even rumors that the mastermind behind the fall
Of these three quasi-emperors and the last two quasi-emperors They are all the same person , and the purpose of the other party’s doing this is to eradicate all the powerful enemies on his imperial path. For a moment , everyone was in an uproar. Who has such great ability, and actually killed five quasi-emperors
In succession . His own strength may not be very good, so that’s why. With the help of the power of talismans, if he himself is strong enough, why need to use these external objects ? Chapter 34 Shenjizi’s shock. If you put it like that, then the person may not be the owner
Behind the big cauldron but someone else. Why if it is that big cauldron? The people behind the big cauldron can definitely kill the three quasi-emperors this time with the power of the big cauldron without resorting to the power of the talisman . Moreover, we don’t know
Whether the big cauldron was destroyed by the emperor-level talisman in the last battle . Almost all the monks in the mainland are discussing this matter . After all, the impact of this matter is too great. In this era, every quasi -emperor is the overlord of the universe.
But now, five of them have fallen one after another . The few talismans thrown out by the king have been It completely caused the Cangtian Continent to surge. Everyone realized that someone had started to take action for the position of the great emperor . But in fact,
He really didn’t want to do anything to those quasi-emperors . It was just that they provoked themselves. Everyone, we should work together to find out. Who is the mastermind behind the scenes? Qiankun Holy Land and Cangyan Dynasty both spoke out. The
Three already corrupted quasi-emperors, let alone the two quasi-emperors of their two major forces, are still young . They still have a relatively long life span , even in the future. It is not that there is no chance for him to become the great emperor , but he died so inexplicably
At the other party’s evil hands. Other imperial forces also nodded in agreement that the other party had killed five quasi-emperors, but they still didn’t know who the other party was. This made them also We were very panicked and soon a big force paid a lot of money to look for all the clues.
Because they couldn’t deduce who the other party was even if they joined forces. Only the imperial soldiers could stop our deduction , so I guessed that this person might be the quasi-emperor ancestor of a certain imperial force . The Cangtian Continent was in turmoil.
Even some quasi-emperors did not dare to act in a high-profile manner for fear of being sent a talisman. However, soon someone discovered that the fall of the quasi-emperor actually accelerated the recovery of the ancestral lineage. This was good news for everyone.
The ancestral lineage that has been dormant for a hundred thousand years is really about to revive. Even if I can just admire the supreme grace of the Great Emperor , this life will be worth it. Many monks who know that they have no chance of becoming the Great Emperor say that
After a hundred thousand years, they will finally appear in the near future. A great emperor ? A few months later, Shen Jizi returned to the Jidao Sect with a red face. Wang Dao greeted him and deliberately asked Senior Brother, is he so happy
? Could it be that he has successfully broken through the Holy Realm ? Congratulations, congratulations! Junior Brother, keep a low profile. Today, the world is about to recover. The era of the Holy Realm is really nothing. Some time ago, three quasi-emperors actually fell together. It is simply terrifying
. Brother, the cultivation of this Holy Realm is really not worth mentioning. Shen Jizi said solemnly that Wang Dao would even want to laugh. If he hadn’t known the details , I’d be afraid that it would be true. He was deceived by his senior brother
, but he had no intention of exposing it. Shen Jizi picked up the tea that Wang Dao made and took a sip. His expression suddenly froze. Junior Brother, what kind of tea is this ? Why did he feel that he had a clear Taoist mind
After just taking a sip ? Junior brother, my sense of feeling and even my understanding of Taoism instantly increased a bit. I was traveling some time ago and found these magical tea leaves in a secret place , so I brought them back. After that,
Wang Dao took the initiative to offer dozens of tea leaves to senior brother. For his senior brother, he He has always been unstinting. If given the opportunity, he will give away some treasures that will help him cultivate . Looking at the few tea leaves in his hand
And feeling the rich Tao Yun Shen on them, the machine took a breath of cold air and exclaimed : This is Enlightenment Tea, Enlightenment Tea. Really? I just looked at the gods and picked them back. But I heard that the Enlightenment Tea is not located in a forbidden area somewhere in the mainland.
No , this is definitely not the Enlightenment Tea. There is no such chaotic energy in the Enlightenment Tea. Shen Jizi looked shocked and shook his head quickly . This thing is even more mysterious than Enlightenment Tea. Junior brother is indeed a person with great opportunities. Shen Jizi is so envious that
He has never seen such a thing in his life of thousands of years. Moreover, there is also the Time Immortal Palace that was integrated into the ancestral mausoleum before. He really can’t figure it out. How did my junior brother find such a thing? You know that even the ancient emperors couldn’t find
This kind of treasure. It seems that my junior brother’s chance may be better than that. Those great emperors hissed that my junior brother can’t really become an immortal. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that maybe after all, even immortal weapons can be delivered to his door.
Maybe his junior brother can really become an immortal. But if he wants to go out in the future, But you have to be well prepared and keep a secret in everything . As the ancestral lineage of Cangtian continues to revive, the outside is really getting more and more chaotic
. All kinds of peerless geniuses are born from the seal to fight for the throne of this life. The battles in the outside world are more frequent than before, and blood is flowing. Scenes can be seen everywhere. Shen Jizi warned senior brother, “Do
N’t worry. The sect’s endless ten thousand-year-old purpose, junior brother, I always keep it in mind , and I still have a lot of various means given by God. Generally speaking, nothing will happen to me.” Shen Jizi felt a little nervous. He murmured
To his junior brother whether he had broken through to the Holy Realm . His tone sounded a bit strange. But just when Shenjizi was about to leave, a dragon roar suddenly came from the lake. Well, what is it ? Shenjizi paused and looked at it. The waves in the lake surged violently
, and then a jet-black real dragon about 10 feet long, whose body was releasing this monstrous demonic energy, soared into the sky from the lake. Oh , he actually succeeded. Wang Dao’s eyes lit up. He hadn’t shown the slightest breath in the past few months, and now, unexpectedly, Suddenly it was successful. Damn
It, this is the True Dragon Divine Machine that has disappeared in the Cangtian Continent for countless years. The machine was dumbfounded . This thing has long been a legend like an immortal. But how come there is a True Dragon Ang Heilong looking up to the sky and roaring
All over his body ? Exuding a huge dragon power, it was the supreme majesty that towered over all races. If it were some weak creatures, it would be difficult for them to stay awake under this dragon power. The black dragon swooped down and landed on the opposite side of the royal road and
Said excitedly. When a disciple pays homage to his master, he has not forgotten the promise his master made to him . As long as he is successful in matching, he can become his disciple and younger brother. What is going on? Shen Jizi stammered and said: Why is there a black dragon here
? Why is this black dragon here? It’s really confusing to call his junior brother Master Shen Jizi . He was originally a black dragon carp in the lake. Maybe he was affected by the resurgence of his ancestral veins and his bloodline returned to his ancestors , so he turned into a true dragon.
King Dao did not mention the magic dragon dragon ball. Otherwise, senior brother would have to wonder where he got the magic dragon dragon ball. Shen Jizi’s meditation seems to make some sense. Chapter 35 of Black Dragon Sky . Now the ancestral line is resurrected and the world
Is about to be completed. Even if some unreasonable things happen, it can be explained, but Shen Jizi still feels It is extremely shocking. This is a real dragon. It is a powerful race in legend. If this real dragon grows up, even
If it does not achieve enlightenment and become an emperor in the future, it may be able to rival the terrifying fighting power of the Great Emperor. The divine machine trembled with excitement. First, Chu Lingxiao looked like the Great Emperor.
Then there was Wangxian, who has transformed into a different fire from heaven and earth, has another black dragon appear in the world. He seems to have seen the real rise of Ji Dao Sect. Senior brother, are you okay ? Wang Dao looked at the shaking senior brother and asked in confusion,
Is it okay ? Junior brother, can this real dragon be allowed to be my brother? I accepted him as my disciple. Shen Jizi still has no disciples. When I first saw the King’s Way, I wanted to accept him as my disciple. However, my qualifications for the King’s Way were too high
. Shen Jizi felt that I was not worthy of being his master. But now he is facing a real dragon. He really can’t hold back his desire to accept a disciple . He feels excited just thinking about accepting a real dragon as his disciple . But the Master
Has already agreed to accept me as his disciple. Before Wangdao could answer , the black dragon spoke first , even if he evolved. In his eyes, the True Dragon King’s Way is still a god-like existence. It is his honor to be able to worship as his sect.
Although this senior is your senior’s senior brother , he still wants to worship as his sect. An uncle completely blocked the divine machine. Everyone has said this, so you shouldn’t force others to make things difficult for you, right ? Well, it seems that there is no fate between you and me as master
And disciple. Shenjizi sighed , but it doesn’t matter if he is a disciple or not. It’s not bad to be a nephew . Then Shenjizi gave it to him. Black Dragon has a piece of armor. This is Tao-level armor. It has strong defensive capabilities. Thank you, Master
. Black Dragon did not hesitate to accept it from Senior Brother. I also have a gift from a disciple. Wang Dao asked . He doesn’t care about other people’s gifts , but Senior Brother’s gift must be given after all. It’s not a trivial matter to accept a disciple by yourself.
Isn’t Wangxian ’s gift already given ? Isn’t it Wangxian? Black Dragon is my third disciple. You haven’t given me the second disciple’s gift yet. Second disciple , where did you come from? The second disciple Shen Jizi said in surprise. He is the incarnation of the green lotus in the lake.
I think he has good qualifications and was accepted as my disciple some time ago. The green lotus in the lake is the mysterious green lotus with the chaotic energy blooming all over it . It is he who actually transformed into that lotus. He knew that the divine machine was shaking the lotus flower,
But even though he thought it was magical at the time, he didn’t think much about it . Unexpectedly, he went out for a few months, and the lotus flower actually transformed into a paradise . After not seeing you for several months, so many things happened in this paradise . Jizi sighed and said
That if he disappears for a few years, a great emperor will be born here. However , Shen Jizi also gave Lian Qing a piece of Tao-level defensive equipment , so he couldn’t favor one thing from another. After his senior brother left, Wang Dao taught the Black Dragon Transformation Technique
And He was given a name, Heilongtian, and he also taught him the Heaven and Earth Technique. His name was Heilongtian, his physique, the body of a demonic dragon, his true cultivation level, the Third Refining Realm, his destiny as a Taoist soldier, and his unqualified posture as an immortal king. The two senior brothers
Should go to the outer sect to practice for a period of time. Wang Dao said to Hei Longtian that they have been staying in this small lake since they were born . The experience can broaden his horizons very well . Master Hei Longtian nodded. In fact, he had already wanted to go out
And practice cultivation. It was not his style. On the other hand, Nan Xiaoli was almost numb. Why is there another master uncle ? My place has almost become a nursery. Little master uncle, what is going on? Why are there so many disciples recently ? In less than a year,
My junior uncle has accepted three disciples. This behavior is very different from before. Hei Longtian has seen two senior brothers. Hei Longtian saluted Wangxian and Lian Qing. You are a black dragon. Lian Qing, who was dressed in a green shirt, was surprised and said, ”
I didn’t expect that I really succeeded. It was just a fluke. It’s all a great opportunity given by Master. Otherwise, I’m afraid I wouldn’t be able to reach this level in my life. Not bad, if it weren’t for Master, I wouldn’t be here now.” It’s just an ordinary lotus. Hey, if it
Weren’t for Master, I might still be in the Burning Fire Realm and dare not come out. The blond-haired Wangxian sighed and said, Nan Xiaoli blinked his big watery eyes, not knowing why. What do you mean by these words , great opportunity , ordinary lotus , Burning Fire Realm, nothing. In short, without Master
, we would not be what we are now. Wangxian said, Wang Dao once said to him , don’t tell others easily that you come from the ninth place of Burning Fire Realm. Layer Nan Xiaoli curled her lips and refused to say forget it, but she became even more curious.
However, these three people were all her uncles. They didn’t want to say it, and she couldn’t force this question . Junior sister Xiao Li was just talking with a tall man. The disciples came over with a group of people , Shen Lu. Nan Xiaoli frowned and asked.
This person relies on his eldest brother. He is an inner disciple and often charges protection fees from some outer disciples . The sweet-looking Nan Xiaoli naturally It caught his attention. Junior sister, I don’t know what
You thought about what I said last time . Shen Lu looked at Nan Xiaoli’s graceful waist with bright eyes. Nan Xiaoli said coldly. If it was normal , she would have been slapped. In the past , but now, her identity is not the daughter
Of a sect master , but an ordinary person without any background. What’s going on with the two senior brothers? Hei Longtian looked at each other ‘s fight and asked in confusion. That guy named Shen Lu was collecting protection money. Wang Xian said in a deep voice, ” Why are you so bold
? Why don’t you kill him directly? He has been born with spiritual intelligence for a long time. Naturally, he also knows that Nan Xiaoli’s sect does not allow disciples to kill each other. We He is also waiting for the opportunity for him to leave the sect.
Unfortunately, he also knows that he has made many enemies and dare not leave the sect easily. Then he will be beaten until he dares not harass him again. He was taught a lesson twice by Lian Qing and me before , but this guy seems to have no memory
. This time, more people were gathered to make things happen . So what are you talking about? He went up to fuck him. Hei Longtian growled, his eyes full of excitement, and then he rushed over. Haha , it seems that our third junior brother is a good one. Fighter Lian Qing smiled slightly
. If that ‘s the case, then let’s just take action . Chapter 36: Gu Yunzhou is going to be in chaos. Shen Lu, who was looking at Nan Xiaoli intently on the opposite side, felt a blur of black shadow flash before his eyes , and suddenly felt a huge force bombarding him.
Then he fainted directly in his abdomen and passed to Hei Longtian, but the real dragon, even if it was only in the third realm, was so powerful that it was unimaginable that ordinary people could resist it. Everyone was stunned. Even Nan Xiaoli was a little surprised
And didn’t say a word. They suddenly took action. They unexpectedly attacked Senior Brother Shen Lu. They didn’t even talk about martial arts. Brothers, Senior Brother Shen Lu called us here just to suppress the situation. If we do n’t take action now, we won’t wait until someone shouts.
Shen Lu relies on his identity as an inner disciple of his eldest brother. On weekdays, a group of disciples gathered together and showed off their power wherever they went. Suddenly, a group of people shouted and rushed towards Hei Longtian and the others. However , some people did not dare to act rashly
Because they had been beaten so badly by the two young men from the opposite side. As expected, it did n’t take long for a group of dozens of people to be beaten until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. They were lying on the ground
Wailing . Fortunately, the appearance of the outer sect elders prevented the tragedy from deepening. Don’t you know that internal fighting is prohibited in the sect? The outer sect elders roared like this. The angry lion is really Wangxian and the others are too restless. They almost make trouble every few days and then come
Forward on their own. It’s not easy at all. Elders , we naturally know the rules of the sect , but there are always blind people who want to cause us trouble. We are also very Helpless, Wangxian replied , let’s let this matter go
. Everyone goes back to shut up and think about life for three days. This month’s cultivation resources will be halved. As for Shen Lu, I will also warn them that if they dare to harass you again in the future, they will be severely punished.
The elders of the outer sect naturally don’t know. The identities of Nan Xiaoli and others , but he understood that these people had great potential , otherwise they would not have the ability to defeat so many people in two or three strikes , and they looked like they were still unfinished.
Such potential disciples would all enter in the future. The elders of the outer sect didn’t want to offend , so during the several group fights, he more or less turned to Wangxian and they didn’t say anything. Haha , it was more comfortable to fight . Heilongtian clapped his hands
And felt that he was full of energy . We should also be careful that some people like to shoot cold arrows behind our backs , especially when leaving the sect. We must be careful. Nan Xiaoli warned: What happened to Black Dragon Tiandao
? Is it possible that guy dares to come to us to trouble us? Shen Lu is naturally insignificant, but he may invite us. Although we are not afraid of ordinary inner disciples , it will be very difficult if the other party’s realm is too much higher than ours.
Wangxian and the two have been outside for a while and know many things. In this world of cultivation , no one is respected for their strength. What kind of martial ethics can he talk to weaklings like them ? And Wang Dao also warned him Don’t reveal your true form
Until the moment of life and death. Hei Longtian nodded. He was simple in mind and didn’t think that much. However, he still remembered the words of his senior fellow apprentices. By the way , the two senior fellow apprentices asked me to take the lead and say that every breakthrough will be great.
We have to go back to the paradise before reaching the realm. It seems that the master must have some requirements for our cultivation . There must be no carelessness in this matter. Lian Qing said that after living in the paradise for so long, he naturally knows how powerful the master is
And also There are many ways to do it. The king in the paradise shook his head. Black Dragon, this kid really likes fighting. He beat up the outer disciples just after he passed by . But it doesn’t matter. Everyone has their own personality. In this world of cultivation,
It’s not a bad thing to like fighting. As long as you are careful. Remember that the purpose of the sect’s inheritance is not to be betrayed by others. Wang Dao began to study the magical power that he just signed in to get. One Dream Ten Thousand Years.
This is a magical power based on the Dream Dao. According to the system introduction, this is not an ordinary magical power . Once the Immortal Emperor-level supreme magical power is developed, one can realize enlightenment in a dream and have the ability to dream for ten thousand years
, which means that one can realize enlightenment in a dream for ten thousand years . However, the more proficient this technique is for the dream method, the more one can dream for ten thousand years. The stronger the ability, maybe a dream lasts for a hundred thousand years or even a million years, so
Wangdao attaches great importance to this magical power. When it comes to the holy realm, it is mainly about comprehending the laws of the holy way. If it can be realized in a dream for thousands of years, Wangdao even feels that he can directly Emperor Cheng fell asleep without having to understand anything
Because he had obtained the royal way by signing in to the system . At this time , along with the endless thunder tribulation, a huge pressure of the holy way fell across the entire ancient Yunzhou, instantly alarming all the monks in the ancient Yunzhou. Many people were shocked when the Saint
Realm powerhouse was born. Even if placed in the entire Cangtian Continent, he was a person with great abilities . But placed in Ancient Yunzhou, he was absolutely invincible. Who is the senior? Everyone became curious about Uncle Nan Mingmu in the Jidao Sect. Staring into the distance with bright light,
It was Lu Chen, the ancestor of the Wenxin Sect. This old thing had disappeared for hundreds of years. It was rumored by the outside world that he had passed away. It turned out that he was in seclusion to attack the holy realm.
At this time, Ba Sanjiang and several people also appeared in the Cangtian Main Peak Hall Hidden Dragon. The master of the Dao Sect cannot tolerate two tigers in one mountain. The ancestor of the Wenxin Sect did not shy away from breaking through the holy realm in Guyunzhou. I am afraid that
He also means to demonstrate to our Ji Dao Sect. Should we strike first to gain strength ? Let’s see first. How long he lives depends on whether he is safe. Fennan Shuming calmly said that the world has begun to recover, and the world’s suppressive power has become smaller
And smaller, and breakthroughs have become easier and easier . It is not difficult to imagine that in a few years, all kinds of powerful people will spring up like mushrooms after a rain. Sure enough, it won’t be long before Gu Yunzhou Almost all the monks know that
The second-ranked ancestor of the Wenxin Sect broke through the Holy Realm and became the only Holy Realm powerhouse in Ancient Yunzhou. The overlord of the Jidao Sect is extremely afraid that it will change its owner . Some people exclaimed: ” We all know the Jidao Sect.” Although it is a Holy Dao force
, there is no Holy Realm powerhouse. However, Wenxin Sect, currently ranked second in Ancient Yunzhou, was the first to give birth to a Holy Realm powerhouse . Will he still be ranked second? The more powerful the power, the more resources it occupies. The more the world is recovering,
The more people are fighting for it. There are no resources to fight for a place in this troubled world. Ancient Yunzhou is going to be in chaos. Some people have already had a premonition of the coming war. What kind of chaos is there ? The saint’s presence in person can determine
The fate of life and death. It doesn’t matter what kind of resistance the sect will take. After all, the Ji Dao Sect has a rich heritage of tens of thousands of years . I’m afraid he also has a trump card. Are you talking about their inherited holy weapons ?
The holy weapons are powerful , but they are not true saints after all . Even if the resurrection holy weapon is extremely How long can the Dao Sect hold on? Chapter 37: The arrival of the saint. The two sects have not yet started a war,
But the melon-eating monks are already quarreling to the point of foaming at the mouth. The next day , a large number of monks came to visit the saint Lu Chen with generous gifts to show their goodwill to the other party. Dao Sect is no exception
, but Jidao Sect’s existence was just to congratulate the other party for breaking through the holy realm and becoming a contemporary powerful. But in the eyes of outsiders, this scene became an act of subjugation by Jidao Sect. After that, for a period of time,
The threshold of Wenxin Sect was almost blocked. The monks who came to visit the saint were all monks who came to give gifts. There were casual cultivators, aristocratic families , dynasties , and even the sects’ holy places in the next few states came to visit. This is the power of the saint.
But after the visit, Lu Chen appeared immediately. In the re-established Styx Sect, I didn’t expect that our Styx Sect would be the first one to break through to the Holy Realm . It was beyond everyone’s expectations. Shen Mingzi was quite shocked and said that
His injuries had been healed by the Xuantian Emperor Sect’s help. However, it is not easy to recover from the losses suffered by the Styx Sect in that battle . Fortunately, Lu Chen broke through to the holy realm. As a saint, Lu Chen does not have the slightest pretense
Of a saint at this time. This is all thanks to the sect’s treatment of me over the years. Otherwise , I wouldn’t have been able to break through to the Holy Realm . Hahaha , no one would have thought that you were my Styx Sect’s human god Mingzi laughed proudly.
No one would have thought that Lu Chen and even the entire Wenxin Sect were all arranged by their Styx Sect. The forces in ancient Yunzhou aimed to one day take over the Ji Dao Sect and replace it. Unfortunately, I was unable to do anything when the sect encountered a great disaster. It doesn’t
Matter that we rely on the Xuantian Emperor Sect and there will be no danger of annihilation of the sect. It was just the last battle. We have suffered heavy losses due to the loss of several ancestors and many disciples . Fortunately, you have broken through the Holy Realm, and
Our Styx Sect will return to the glory of the Holy Land. Don’t worry, Sect Master . From now on, I will personally take charge of the sect to ensure that the sect is safe. Lu Chen said firmly that he himself Youbei grew up in the Styx Sect
, and his father was also an elder of the Styx Sect when he was alive , but was later sent to the Wenxin Sect . Shen Mingzi shook his head and said, ” Now you go to the Xuantian Emperor Sect to pay a visit first,
And then start working on the matter of Gu Yunzhou. Our Styx River Sect has suffered such a disaster, and the Ji Dao Sect can’t take it easy either. ” Lu Chen nodded, he naturally knew why. Their purpose has always been to plan this matter for tens of thousands of years.
Now it is time to complete it. A few days later, a pressure suddenly descended on the Jidao Sect. The sudden change caused some people who were cultivating to a critical moment to spit out a mouthful of blood. As the only holy land in ancient Yunzhou, Jidao Zonger
Occupies the best resources of ancient Yunzhou , but evil cultivators are allowed to run rampant and kill tens of thousands of monks . You are ordered to go to Wenxin Sect within three days to receive punishment , otherwise you will be destroyed
. Lu Chen’s voice is like Hong Zhong Da Lu The resounding sound spread over the Jidao Sect and spread to every corner of Gu Yunzhou. The declaration of war began . But I didn’t expect that Saint Lu Chen would use this to accuse the Jidao Sect. This
Was a bit far-fetched. Although the evil cultivators destroyed many cities in the Ji Dao Sect , they were still in the Ji Dao Sect. Within the Dao Sect’s sphere of influence, there was almost no loss. Instead, those evil cultivators appeared within the Wenxin Sect’s sphere of influence.
If the Ji Dao Sect hadn’t taken action in the end , I’m afraid more cities would have been massacred. It was just an unfounded crime. This was against the Ji Dao. The excuse for the sect to take action , so even if a disciple of the Jidao Sect tramples
An ant on the ground to death, he is guilty . A mere ant dares to question the words of a saint. If the saint says they are guilty, then they are guilty. What excuses and evidence are needed for Uncle Nan of the Jidao Sect?
Ming Ming looked at Lu Chen , who was looking down at Ji Dao Sect , with an extremely ugly face. If it were n’t for the crowd, he would have slapped him away. Senior, isn’t it unfair to say this ? Junior, remember, it’s you, Wenxin Sect, who has done nothing, right?
Evil cultivators are rampant. At that time , you Wenxin Sect seemed to be indifferent to this and put on a condescending attitude. Even if those cities that handed over a large number of spiritual stones to Wenxin Sect every year were slaughtered, you were still aloof from this world.
Seniors, where do you have the qualifications to stand in front of our Ji Dao Sect? When he said this, Nan Shuming’s voice was very loud and spread throughout Gu Yunzhou. All the monks opened their eyes wide. Is the master of the Jidao Sect so reckless? He
Actually dares to speak rudely to the saint. How dare you? I asked Xinzong if he still needs to do things. You, the Ji Dao Sect, are here to point fingers. It is your duty to protect a state as a holy land. Now you actually dare to be here and make clever words.
You have no repentance. After saying this, a tyrannical pressure from the Holy Dao pressed on Uncle Nan. In an instant , Uncle Nan Ming’s body suddenly bent and he almost knelt on the ground , but he still did not kneel down in the end.
However , he had already sentenced Lu Chen to death in his heart. He was worthy of being the leader of a sect. Lu Chen snorted coldly, and the senior said it well. As a holy sect, he protects a state. The land is indeed our responsibility,
But we have also done what we should do. On the contrary, you Wenxinzong collects so many resources every year, but you can’t use the resources and not contribute, right? Why don’t you, senior, let Wenxinzong collect the resources collected over countless years ? How could all the resources be returned?
Nan Shuming didn’t give in at all . This was related to the sect’s face. If he lowered his head, how could the Ji Dao Sect disciples gain a foothold outside? Lu Chen’s face was ashen. He didn’t expect to meet someone who was not afraid of him at all. And he made himself speechless.
He wanted to continue to put pressure , but suddenly he felt a creepy feeling in his heart , as if there was something terrible. Why did he have that feeling ? But it disappeared the next moment , as if it had never happened. Is it an illusion? Hum, this holy word has said
That there is no way to take it back. If I don’t see you in Wenxinzong in three days to come and accept your guilt , don’t blame me for being ruthless. Lu Chen snorted coldly, waved his sleeves and turned around to leave. After he left, Nan Shuming stood up easily
, still looking like he was about to bend his knees before, and then glanced with murderous intent in the direction of the Wenxin Sect toward the sect leader . Is it time to take action? Ba Sanjiang appeared and geared up and asked, ” Does the sect leader pretend to be just like him?”
Since he wants to die, then let him be granted his wish. Sanjiang , you and Junior Brother Wuchen go there. Remember not to leave any traces . After dealing with the matter, go to the ancestral mausoleum and hide for a while to avoid being inferred about Uncle Nan. Ming said
When to start, it will be tonight. Nan Shuming narrowed his eyes and said, “Good luck”. Jian Wuchen nodded and started to prepare. At this time, the whole Gu Yunzhou was boiling. Almost everyone knew that the two major sects were about to go to war.
A sect with a newly promoted saint was in charge. One is the Holy Dao Sect, which has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Everyone is arguing about who is stronger and which is weaker. Many small forces are far away from the location of the two major sects.
The gods and immortals are at war. Mortals will suffer. If they don’t leave quickly , maybe a random attack from others can kill them. Ashes to Ashes Chapter 38: The Fall of the Saint. At the outer gate of Jidao Sect, Wangxian and several people were dripping with cold sweat.
Is this the power of the Holy Realm ? Just the breath is so powerful . It is terrifying. Lian Qing exclaimed, it was really terrifying just now. They almost collapsed. On the ground, haha, what is the power of the Holy Realm? You haven’t seen
The scene where the master takes action, which is terrifying. Wangxian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He has seen the terrifying scene of his master taking action with his own eyes , and he has been away from the Burning Fire Realm for so long.
After hearing about what kind of strong man he was who fell that time, he said without politeness that the master could kill the Holy Realm Powerful One with a wave of his hand. Nan Xiaoli worriedly asked, ” Can you please stop bragging and return the Holy Realm Powerful Power? It doesn’t matter
To our Jidao Sect.” We don’t even have a holy realm. I don’t know how dad and the others are going to deal with this. Don’t worry. Master Wangxian is here to comfort Daoqie. Everything is fine. I heard my dad said that my junior uncle is only in the Star Wheel Realm. He
Has this little strength. My father and the others are not as good as him, so how can they stand shoulder to shoulder with the saint ? Nan Xiaoli pouted and looked at Xian and smiled without explaining. After all, no one would believe that kind of thing even if he said it.
But for Lian Qing and Hei Longtian , Master is the god in their eyes. There is nothing that Master cannot do on the other side The inner god of the Wenxin Sect, Mingzi, also came here from the Styx Sect.
He wanted to witness with his own eyes the grand event of the destruction of the Jidao Sect . The Jidao Sect, a force that existed longer than our Styx Sect, was about to disappear in the years. They The sect must have a lot of good things. If we can seize all their resources,
We will be able to completely restore the damaged vitality of the Styx Sect. Master, rest assured that the Jidao Sect will be destroyed. If Nan Shuming does not come here in three days, it will be the Jidao. When the sect was destroyed, if he came here
And then found any reason to get rid of him, it would be fine. Anyway, I can’t exist in the Ji Dao Sect. Lu Chen vowed that only after he breaks through the holy realm again will he know how powerful this realm is. To put it bluntly,
All people in the holy realm are ants , so a Ji Dao Sect without a saint is not worth mentioning in his eyes. What’s more, for this plan, he brought the Shura Sword from the Styx Sect. With this kind of guarantee,
He can handle a Ji Dao Sect. It was not easy for Dao Sect , but at this moment, the entire Wenxin Sect trembled slightly. What happened? Shen Mingzi frowned, and Lu Chen flew out directly. As a result, he saw a strange formation covering the entire sect.
Who dares to act recklessly in my Wenxin Sect? But what greeted him was a fist seal falling from the sky and a sword light that could cut off everything. Lu Chen shouted angrily. Who dared to attack a saint like him? But he did not hesitate and decisively raised his hand
, and the holy light surged in the holy way. The law surged and attacked the two figures in the sky. However, as soon as they made contact, he felt two devastating and terrifying forces coming towards him to suppress him. Lu Chen, a strong man in the holy realm , exclaimed
That he had only just broken through the holy realm in a few days. Why? It would provoke a strong man in the Holy Realm , but he didn’t have time to think about it. The light of the fist and the light of the sword smashed his attack with devastating force
And came towards him to suppress it. The Shura Sword , the sacred weapon of the Styx Sect, appeared in his hand and slashed it. A silver sword light shot across the sky and killed the two figures in the sky. But even though he had the holy weapon in his hand,
The two violent attacks still fell fiercely, exuding unrivaled power , shattering his sword light with a loud sound that shook the sky. There was a loud noise and Lu Chen’s figure was hit to the ground by two terrifying forces. The entire Wenxin Sect seemed to be shaking violently.
The huge movement naturally attracted the attention of the Wenxin Sect’s senior officials. When they arrived at the place of battle, they were stunned . Seeing that their ancestor, who had just broken through to the Holy Realm and was supposed to have infinite scenery, was now
Lying in a large pit on the ground covered in wounds and bruises, with red radiant holy blood dripping from his body, dyeing the land red. The two seniors and juniors I don’t know when I offended two seniors and asked them to explain clearly. Lu Chen looked at the two figures
Suspended in the sky with blood bubbles in his mouth and asked in horror. Either one of these two people was far more powerful than him , but he couldn’t understand himself. When did you offend such a strong man ? It seems that you have forgotten my two brothers. Have you forgotten
How you forced my two brothers into the forbidden area hundreds of years ago? It’s a pity that God failed, you wish my two brothers Not only did people not die , but they got some opportunities in the forbidden land. Now they are here for revenge.
Jian Wuchen said without turning red or out of breath. Isn’t it just an excuse? You old guy likes to make excuses for me, Ji Dao Sect. Today we will give them too. You can find an excuse so that you can die in silence. Lu Chen looked at the two figures,
Shrouded in holy light and couldn’t see each other’s faces. Two seniors , perhaps we may have misunderstood. I’m willing to compensate , and I ask the two seniors to raise their noble hands and put them on the next horse. In fact, he can’t remember whether there is such a thing.
He has been able to cultivate to this point. Of course, he has experienced countless killings and many things have been blurred in his memory. So whether it is true or not, save your life first and then compensate. Then use yours. Please pay compensation with your life.
My two brothers have been looking for you for hundreds of years. They were worried that they could not find you . Then you showed up on your own. God helped me. Ba Sanjiang laughed angrily. His powerful strength burst out, and the golden light of the holy way bloomed on his fists.
He killed Lu Chen who was lying on the ground. The holy sword in Jian Wuchen’s hand also burst out with brilliant sword light, exuding endless sharp energy. Cracks appeared in the space that was torn apart. The sky is going to kill me. Lu Chen screamed in sorrow and made the final resistance against
Him. With a roar, the holy blood dripping from his body suddenly burned, wrapping his whole body in a bloody flame. A blood-red light beam burst out into the sky. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the inexplicable formation. At this moment, his cultivation level was actually forcible. He has been promoted to the second
Level of the Lesser Saint Realm , but Lu Chen knows that even if he does not die after this battle, he will fall to the Holy Realm and burn his holy blood , but it still cannot change your outcome. The two powerful attacks of fist light and sword light
Bombarded accurately and mercilessly. Lu Chen ‘s hard Holy Realm body suddenly exploded and rained blood, destroying all the surrounding buildings. Then even the soul was instantly annihilated. All the senior officials were silent and shivering. They didn’t dare to say a word. The ancestor is dead. The Holy Realm Old Man
Was dead. How could the ancestor be like this after he died ? The leader of the Wenxin Sect looked pale, but what he said in return was a slash that made them invincible. The sword light dissipated
, and the leader of the Wenxin Sect and many elders and senior officials were instantly wiped out. Jian Wuchen had long wanted to deal with it. It is a pity that the Wenxin Sect has never had the chance. After today, the Wenxin Sect will disappear. Chapter 39 Breaks the Sky.
Ba Sanjiang waved his Shura Knife with his big hand and appeared in his hand. The two of them looked at each other and saw that this was the Saint Artifact of the Styx Sect + Ming. The Holy Artifact of the He Sect actually appeared in his hands.
It seemed that there was indeed some kind of relationship between the two sects. Then the two of them swept their consciousness to look at a lurking figure in the corner. A black shadow was lurked in the corner. Ba Sanjiang waved his hand and that figure was swept away. He took it in
And held it tightly in his hands. Senior, have mercy on me, senior, have mercy on me. This junior is not a disciple of Wenxin Sect. Please, two seniors, spare my life. This figure is none other than Shen Mingzi. At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself a few times.
He didn’t stay well in the Styx Sect and came here to see the excitement. Now that Lu Chen is dead, all his plans have come to nothing . He actually met two saints and there are big people outside. It’s impossible for him to sneak away even if he wants to. This time
, he might really have to confess. It ‘s not a good thing for a nest of snakes and rats to stay with him. Ba Sanjiang said angrily, “Senior, please be merciful, junior and junior.” I have some connections with the Xuantian Emperor Sect, so please spare my life
For the sake of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Shen Mingzi, who was so panicked, finally moved out of the sect behind the Styx Sect . Only the power of the Imperial Dao will make some saints be afraid of you and Xuan. The Heavenly Emperor Sect is related
, but this saint has nothing to do with the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Why does this saint want to look at his face? Ba Sanjiang instantly crushed Shen Mingzi’s head with a bang. It was only a Dharma phase state, and there was no room for struggle in his hands.
I let this guy escape from the Blood Spirit Tribe last time. I didn’t expect that he would actually come to his door this time. How could there be no reason not to kill him? After all, he is the second-ranked sect in Gu Yunzhou. He should have a lot of cultivation resources
And take them all away . In a moment, all the cultivation resources of the Wenxin Sect were looted, not to mention that it was indeed a large sect. The resources were indeed quite rich . Before leaving, Ba Sanjiang made a bold statement . If anyone wants revenge
, come to the Central Heaven Territory to find this Saint . Jiang Tian was also destroyed, but most of the senior elders did not harm those disciples. By the time he finished speaking, the two of them had disappeared. Why did the sect leader let us enter the ancestral mausoleum?
On the way back, Ba Sanjiang was puzzled. Jian Wuchen said , maybe he wanted to Use the auras of the ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum to prevent others from deducing. Just in case , we should go in and hide for a while so as not to cause trouble to the sect.
Ba Sanjiang nodded. The next day, the entire Guyunzhou exploded and the Wenxin Sect, which was commanded by the saint Tianyou, was All the high-level officials were wiped out and almost died. Once even the saints died, there were no bones left. How could such a thing happen? Aren’t saints invincible?
How could they die so easily? I have already found out that two saints took action together. Could it be that the Jidao Sect was responsible for teaming up to kill Saint Lu Chen ? After all, it was a coincidence that they moved there at this time. Some people suspected that
Saint Lu Chen had just asked the leader of the Ji Dao Sect to go to the Wenxin Sect to accept the crime. However, the Wenxin Sect was destroyed that night. He himself He was also beaten to the point where there were no bones left, which inevitably makes people fantasize about it.
It is impossible. As we all know, there are no saints in Ji Dao Sect. If there were, Saint Lu Chen would not be so overwhelmed yesterday that he could not hold his head up. I heard that people who Saint Lu Chen offended before were cultivators. Youcheng came back to take revenge.
This is not the point. The point is that the leader of the Styx Sect, Shen Mingzi, also died in the Wenxin Sect . After experiencing heavy losses, even the sect leader is dead now. Is the Styx Sect really going to fall from the transcendent status of the holy power?
The impact of this matter is huge . After all, it involves the leader of a sect of the holy sect , but most people dare not delve too deeply into it. When it comes to saints, no one can afford to attract the attention of those two saints,
So even holy places like Tianjianmen and Lingxiao Sect dare not pay too much attention to this matter. Jidao Sect only went to investigate symbolically , but it ended hastily. Everyone understands that this is for fear of offending the majesty of the saints , but they dare not investigate, but some people dare
To Xuantian Emperor Sect. Two saints came , and one of them was the great saint who was the nine-act saint who had previously acted for the Styx Sect. Hey, the world is getting worse and worse. In this era of chaos , even the saints can no longer be as unscrupulous as before.
The nine-act saint sighed. The fall of five consecutive quasi-emperors has made him, the great saint, feel panic in his heart. The resurrection of heaven and earth is an opportunity and a challenge to all kinds of powerful forces. The saints will erupt like bamboo shoots.
At that time, the strong ones in the holy realm will no longer be so high and may even fall at any time. So what should we do here ? Another saint asked : ” I heard that Shen Mingzi has obviously moved out of our Xuantian Emperor Sect,
But the other party has not done anything at all.” If you don’t even give us face, this means you don’t take our Emperor Sect seriously. Haha , even the other imperial forces in the Central Heaven Territory don’t dare to deny us face like this . In this case, I want to see what
Jiang Tian is capable of and he doesn’t take me. Emperor Zong put it in his eyes. The Saint of Nine Scenes held it with his big hand. The qi and blood that fell on the ground began to gather together to form a drop of blood exuding a faint holy power.
It was Lu Chen’s remaining holy blood. He went back and used the emperor’s soldiers to deduce the fall of this saint. Want to see who is so arrogant ? In the ancestral mausoleum of the Ji Dao Sect, Ba Sanjiang looked at the scene in front of him in shock and said in shock,
This is the ancestral mausoleum . In his understanding, the ancestral mausoleum should be a lifeless mausoleum , but now there is no mausoleum here . There was not even a tomb in front of him, but a vast starry sky. Jian Wuchen was also stunned
And couldn’t believe the vast starry sky in front of him. He couldn’t even move his steps. This is really the ancestral mausoleum. We will not mistakenly enter a forbidden area of the sect. Okay, Jian Wuchen murmured. If this is the ancestral mausoleum, it would be really incredible. You guys are not wrong.
This is indeed the ancestral mausoleum. At this moment, a majestic and vast voice resounded in the ears of the two of them like a bell. While looking closely, they saw an old man with white beard and hair , naked upper body and bulging muscles appeared in front of them. Master Shizu Ba
Sanjiang exclaimed that he didn’t know this person , but the muscles on his body that were stronger than his own showed that The other party is definitely a master of my own lineage, no doubt, hehehe, not bad, not bad. It seems that I have a good junior from Zi Zaitian
. The old man stroked his beard and laughed, seeming to be very satisfied with Ba Sanjiang . Hum, my Qingtian junior is not bad either. Accompanied by a clear sword sound. There was a sound and another old man in green clothes appeared in front of the two of them
To pay homage to their master, Jian Wuchen, and bowed in salute . With such superb swordsmanship , he was definitely one of their ancestors from Qingtian . It was indeed good. It seems that our Ji Dao Sect has developed well in these years.
The old man in green shirt looked at Jian Wuchen and nodded with satisfaction. He is not old but his cultivation level is extremely high . He is worthy of being their Qingtian God. Chapter 40 This is really the ancestral mausoleum. The two little guys are about to enter
The ancestral mausoleum at such a young age. Logically speaking, you should still have great potential, so you strangely said to the ancestors of the Ba Sanjiang lineage . If your potential is not exhausted, there is no need to enter the ancestral mausoleum prematurely. Although the conditions are good
, they are all a group of old men who lack vitality. This is not the case. We came here to avoid being speculated. Jian Wuchen told everything about the Styx Sect . Hahaha , they finally made it to today. In my time, There have been several wars between our two sects .
If it weren’t for the fear of the Xuantian Emperor Sect, the Styx Sect would have disappeared long ago. However, the current sect leader is a thoughtful person and knows that he will let you enter the ancestral mausoleum to avoid the Xuantian Emperor Sect’s deductions . But now it’s okay and we can
Discuss it here. They have great abilities, but they can’t deduce anything. Just wait until the limelight passes before you go out. Two ancestors , is this really the ancestral mausoleum? Ba Sanjiang looked at
The vast starry sky in front of him in shock and asked. Where are the stars suspended in the starry sky? The scene in front of him was filled with starlight , which still made him doubt whether he had entered the starry sky of the Cangtian Continent.
Could it be that the entrance to the Jidao Sect’s ancestral mausoleum was only in the Jidao Sect, but its real location was above the vast starry sky ? Don’t doubt that this is indeed the ancestral mausoleum. Undoubtedly, there was an ancestor who used great magical powers to transform this place before
. The ancestor of Jian Wuchen’s lineage opened his mouth and said, ” Which ancestor actually has such ability to create such a scene? This place is no different from the real world.” Moreover, the spiritual energy here is so rich that it contains a strange ability. I ’m afraid it must be
An emperor-level powerhouse to be able to do such a thing. Is it possible that we have an emperor-level powerhouse in Ji Dao Sect ? Ba Sanjiang murmured, “Pa just said After that, he was slapped hard by his ancestor on the back of his head and said, “We Zi Zitian is training the body
, not training the brain into knots. Our Ji Dao Sect was established in the ancient times. How could there be an emperor-level strongman sitting in charge ? As for that ancestor , we also I have never seen him , but I heard that he is the junior brother of the ancestor of Shenjizi.
Little Master Uncle Ba Sanjiang. They both exclaimed in unison that the ancestor of Shenjizi has only one junior brother . They are both very familiar with him, but it is impossible. Little Master Uncle . It is even more unbelievable that Jian Wuchen has such strength.
He did not open up the world with great supernatural powers , but the ancestor fused a treasure in the ancestral mausoleum to create such a scene. Now the ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum have awakened. There is no need to lie in the coffin like before.
Even under the nourishment of this magical spiritual energy, the lifespan of many ancestors has increased a lot , and some even have breakthroughs in cultivation. Jian Wuchen and the two people were even more shocked. But in Feeling the supernatural aura here , they nodded in agreement.
The aura here was different from the aura in Cangtian Continent and seemed to contain some kind of supernatural substance. From the moment they stepped here, they felt as if their flesh and blood were jumping for joy and they couldn’t wait to start practicing immediately. Since you are already here
, seize the time to practice. If you want to come in in the future, I am afraid you will have to wait at least hundreds or even thousands of years. Moreover, time passes very slowly in the current ancestral tomb. Maybe only a few days have passed here
, while many have passed in the outside world. Although we also want to take you to meet the ancestors , but you have too little time , you should seize the time to practice. Maybe you can make some progress. The two ancestors
, Ba Sanjiang and Jian Wuchen, immediately sat cross-legged in the void and started. After practicing , he could not dominate Sanjiang, but secretly decided to ask his junior uncle after he went out. What kind of treasure is this that has such a heaven -defying function ?
It has existed in the world before the times and has a long history and rich heritage. At this moment , four saints are sitting cross-legged in a circle in a hall. In the center of them is a drop of blood that emits red light. It is the blood of Saint Lu Chen.
Above their heads is suspended a tower that looks strange. It’s not a splendid small palace , but don’t underestimate this palace. This is the Xuantian Emperor Zongzhen Zongdibing . The existence of the Supreme Power Xuantian Emperor Sect in the Cangtian Continent for so long is inseparable from this imperial weapon.
For these ancient sects, there will definitely be a break in the strong at a certain period of time. This is It is inevitable , but with the imperial soldiers as the sect ‘s heritage , they can easily help the sect overcome difficulties. At this time
, the four saints of the Xuantian Emperor Sect are using the power of the imperial soldiers to deduce the murderer behind the killing of Saint Lu Chen and Shen Mingzi. The emperor’s majesty is unstoppable. Violation Suddenly, the Xuan Emperor Wuji Palace shook violently, and a bright light bloomed from the emperor’s soldiers.
A wave of imperial power swept across the universe. This was the aura of the Xuantian Emperor’s emperor’s soldiers. What did they revive the emperor’s soldiers? The quasi-emperor frowned. The nearest Cangtian Continent was very strange. Any disturbance in Taiping will arouse the alarm of many people.
Is the Xuantian Emperor Sect using imperial soldiers to make deductions? Nan Shuming frowned. He was a little worried about whether the strength of the ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum could block the opponent’s deduction. It shouldn’t be possible. Is there something wrong?
Ancestor Shenjizi once said that the ancestral mausoleum can cut off any cause and effect. This is also the reason why he let Ba Sanjiang and the two people enter the ancestral mausoleum . But the power of the emperor’s soldiers is really beyond the reach of those ancestors. At this moment
, the four saints in the Xuantian Emperor Sect stopped and frowned. One of them was surprised and said, “It ‘s really strange. Even the emperor’s soldiers can’t deduce it. How is this possible? It’s really strange. Even if the other party has the protection of the emperor’s soldiers
, it’s impossible for there to be no movement at all. ” The Emperor Wuji Palace is an extremely powerful imperial weapon. The Nine Scene Saints frowned. Several saints were puzzled. Could it be that the other party possesses a human immortal weapon? Some people were confused and said it was impossible
, although it was said according to ancient records. The emperor’s weapons are divided into ordinary emperor’s weapons, extreme emperor’s weapons, and mortal weapons. But the mortal weapons have never appeared in the long river of time. How could the other party possess it? What do you think is the reason?
Maybe the opponent possesses an emperor-level hidden magic weapon and we can’t. The emperor’s soldiers were completely revived . That’s why this happened. Several saints nodded and agreed that this was the only possibility. Then the four of them tried several times but got the same result. They couldn’t deduce any cause
And effect and continued to deduce and activate the emperor. The soldiers also made the four saints look pale and exhausted. The emperor’s soldiers cannot be revived easily. Chapter 41 Leave the rest to God’s will. One of the saints said, just forget it. If so, I’m afraid it
Won’t be easy to explain to the ancestor, Zaixuan. In the ancestral mausoleum of the Heavenly Emperor Sect lies an old quasi- emperor . That ancestor was a master of the Styx Sect when he was young and then joined the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Now he has become the foundation of the Zhenzong.
It is precisely because of this relationship that the Xuantian Emperor Sect is the only one. They would care so much about the Minghe Sect , otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to dispatch the two saints for them. Both Lu Chen and Shen Mingzi died in Ancient Yunzhou. As the ruler of Ancient Yunzhou,
The Jidao Sect is definitely related to this matter. Moreover , Lu Chen just It’s too strange that they died that night after giving the holy instructions to the Jidao Sect. So I think it is most likely the Jidao Sect. But there is no evidence now
To rush to the Holy Land. I’m afraid the other two emperor sects will not either. Agree , our words are evidence. Even if they don’t have a saint to guard them, can’t they ask other saints to take action? After all, their conflict is real,
And the Ji Dao Sect has enough reasons to take action against Lu Chen. Besides, we don’t want to do it ourselves, just a Holy Dao sect. We are not qualified to take action. Nine Acts disdainfully said that in front of the Imperial Dao forces, the Holy Dao Sect is a scumbag.
If they send out just one person, they are not something that the Holy Dao Sect can resist. It is just because they don’t want to be criticized by the other two Imperial Sects. It’s just a holy land attack. What do you want? Some people were curious and asked, “Have you forgotten the
Black dragon that has nowhere to go?” The other three saints’ eyes suddenly lit up . Yes, it’s not convenient for them to do it , but it doesn’t mean that others can too. You can’t do anything. The king of the Jidao Sect’s paradise woke up from a deep sleep without practicing.
When he realized his cultivation level , his eyes widened. After a dream for ten thousand years, he was worthy of being an Immortal Emperor-level magical power, but it was so terrifying. This was the first time he practiced it . Although he is not particularly proficient in the dream path, he
Actually practiced it in his dream for more than ten years in one deep sleep. Although it has not reached the terrifying level of ten thousand years , it has saved him a lot of time. The most important thing is that
His bone age is still at a low level. At the age of twenty, this is very contradictory . It is obvious that my cultivation level has increased a lot, but in reality, time has not passed very long. It feels like I have entered a time-accelerated space. It is similar to this feeling
But different , because if I am in In the time-accelerated space, if you practice for more than ten years , your bone age will also increase by more than ten years. But now your cultivation has indeed increased, but your bone age has only increased normally.
The king is completely unable to understand the profound meaning of this magical power , but this is the first time that he has understood it deeply. The terrifying magical power of the Dream Dao is certainly valuable , but it is also based on the Dream Dao.
Without the control of this avenue, even the Immortal Emperor-level magical power is useless. Moreover, during the more than ten years of practicing in dreams, Wang Luo’s understanding of the Dream Dao is different from that of the Dream Dao. His control has risen to another level. His supreme qualifications are not just words.
I can see his eyes blooming with dreamlike and colorful light. Mei Lun Mei Lun is extremely gorgeous, as if he is embracing this dream world. Two eyes in the next moment . Light shot out from his pupils and shone on a stone by the lake. Different from the ordinary attack,
The stone did not explode but gradually turned into small bubbles and dissipated without a trace of residue. No trace is left behind, the eyes pass by like a dream , everything is like a dream, this is the attack power of the Dream Sky Eye
, and this eye can see through all illusions and peer into the origin of all things. Hey, these little guys actually went out to practice , although in reality they only practiced. It was a short time , but more than ten years had passed in the dream.
Wang Dao was preparing to take a break and find an opportunity to survive the calamity. Yes, for him, cultivation was so simple. In the past ten years, he could cultivate from the Third Realm to the Saint. Now that he has practiced for more than ten years,
Wang Dao ‘s strength has naturally increased again. He is looking forward to the imperial realm. At this time, he looks at his three apprentices, Wang Xian and Lian Qing. After this period of time in the outer sect’s career, Wang Dao has become more and more mature.
Even with the black dragon, he still looked unruly. Especially now, after receiving the combat mission, he looked even more excited. Hehe, I will fight ten black dragons this time . He said excitedly, please give me some peace.
The last time I went out to experience, it was because of you. The crazy battle involved many people. If my father hadn’t given me the means to save my life, I don’t know what would have happened to us. And you should all know the purpose of the sect’s inheritance by now,
So you should always keep it in mind. Nan Xiaoli said patiently , especially Once Hei Longtian starts fighting, he sometimes forgets everything and doesn’t care . It was just a small thing last time, but he ended up involving hundreds of people in it, and ended up being beaten up
. Fortunately, the three Wangxian people are all in the Third Refining Realm . But the combat power is extremely terrifying. Even when faced with Ning Ling or even Kai Mai, they were not afraid at all. So when faced with the siege of hundreds of people, they finally retreated.
However, they did not expect that the other party would call their elders without respecting martial ethics in the end . Nan Xiaoli used it. My father gave me the life-saving means that I was able to leave Black Dragon Heaven safely. I shook my head and
The Taoist sect’s methods are not suitable for me. Now that I have entered the world of cultivation , how can I be timid and undecided when things happen? I just try my best to deal with other matters. Give it to God. Nan Xiaoli grabs Hei Longtian’s ear and leaves everything to God, right?
That’s very good. When I go back this time, I will tell my uncle exactly what you said . See if he will let you see God’s will. Don’t, don’t, don’t tell me Master. I don’t care about God’s will. Isn’t that okay? She didn’t dare to resist when Nan Xiaoli pulled her ears
. Although Nan Xiaoli was her junior, her master treated her like a junior sister. If she said a few bad words in front of her master, her fate would definitely be miserable. Wangxian and the two looked at each other. He shook his head. This junior brother really loves fighting.
If he doesn’t fight for a day, he will feel uncomfortable all over. After returning from this experience, it’s time to go back to paradise. Wangxian said, “It’s really time to go back. I feel that I have almost reached perfection in the Third Refining Realm.” Not long after,
A few people came to a mountain range. One of their tasks this time was to find a few elixirs. According to the sect’s news, the elixirs should be located on a cliff halfway , but there should be an iron-feathered eagle guarding them. Nan Xiaoli said: Monster, then leave it to me.
Hei Longtian said confidently. Chapter 42: This Saint likes you . His dragon power is very restrained. The monster clan should not use that move unless it is absolutely necessary, so as not to expose the identity, which may cause harm to the people. The master and the sect have brought a lot of trouble.
Lian Qing said that he knows Hei Longtian’s true identity. If the true identity of Hei Longtian is exposed , there will be a huge earthquake in the entire Cangtian Continent. At that time, the master is afraid that he will not be able to protect him. The most important thing is that
The master has always kept a low profile . If for They were also worried about whatever trouble the old man caused. Hei Longtian nodded and as long as it was related to the Master, there must be no neglect. The royal way in the paradise looked at Hei Longtian and murmured
. This guy likes fighting so much. When the time comes, just imprison him in the immortal. Let him fight to his heart’s content in the spiritual tower . Black Dragon Sky possesses the body of a demon dragon,
Which is equivalent to the physical body of a descendant of a true dragon. His body is so powerful that it is not decent. I guess from the royal way, his physical strength may have reached the holy realm. The ancient rumors are true.
Some unnatural beings are true. The descendants of the emperor are born with strong cultivation. From some ancient books, we have seen that some of the great emperor’s descendants are born with strong cultivation. And Black Dragon Sky is in tune with the Immortal King-level Demon Dragon Dragon Ball
. It is not at all said that he is the descendant of the Immortal King Demon Dragon. It’s not an exaggeration to say that the Immortal King is at least much stronger than the Great Emperor. It’s not an exaggeration to have a holy body. But they both come from the same pool.
Why are there such big differences in personality ? Lian Qing is a steady person, but Hei Longtian is warlike, impulsive and warlike. It’s okay, but Don’t be impulsive. Do things without considering the consequences and escape routes. Sooner or later, you will suffer big losses . Although he has an invincible appearance,
You must know that there are people outside the world. It is always right to save everything . Wait for him to come back and instill in him the inheritance purpose of the Jida Sect. Saving a hand is to paralyze. The opponent played a comeback role at the critical moment. Suddenly
Wang Dao frowned and looked into the distance. There was a terrifying demonic energy sweeping towards Gu Yunzhou. On the other side, Wangxian and several people climbed to a cliff halfway up as steep as a giant sword pointing to the sky. In front of them A radiant plant was shining with starlight. This
Was one of their sect missions this time. But the moment Wangxian picked the elixir, a giant eagle whose body was made of steel let out a crisp cry. The sound suddenly rushed toward several people. It was the Iron Feather Eagle from the Spiritual Sea Realm. Everyone, be careful
. Nan Xiaoli shouted to several people. They thought he and others were silent, but they didn’t expect that the other party would discover the Spiritual Sea Realm. Haha, come on, let’s do it . I have seen the strength of a strong man in the Spirit Sea Realm. Hei Longtian did not flinch.
Instead, he roared excitedly. Although he was only in the Third Refining Realm , he was not afraid of the Demonic Dragon’s body. His body was unimaginably powerful. In fact, if he was born with real The dragon may have had extremely terrifying cultivation base since he was born, but because he evolved from
The Demon Dragon Dragon Ball, his cultivation level has not increased, but his physical strength has perfectly inherited the strength of the True Dragon Clan . This is also his confidence, even if he does not He knows what level of physical cultivation he has reached, but he feels very strong.
It seems that he dares to touch him no matter what the opponent’s cultivation level is. So even if he faces an opponent who has surpassed him in several realms, he dares to fight head-on. You don’t want to die . But in the Linghai realm, Nan Xiaoli said anxiously:
Why does this guy always look like he is not afraid of anything? Even in the Linghai realm, he dares to provoke Nan Shuming. The talisman given to her by Nan Shuming has been secretly held in her hand , ready to be used at any time . Don’t worry . Let him try.
Lian Qing said , “Although he doesn’t know the strength of his junior brother , he expects that the body of a real dragon will never be weak. You guys , I won’t be responsible if something happens.” Nan Xiaoli snorted coldly , but her eyes flickered. Seeing Hei Longtian,
If the situation is slightly wrong, she will decisively sacrifice the talisman. A few people in the Third Refining Realm actually dare to covet my treasure. Iron Feather Eagle spoke with a cold voice without any emotion. Hey , you little bird, come here, Master Long, let you feel it. My hardness
Suddenly climbed up to a rock. Hei Longtian quickly climbed up to a rock. He taunted with an unbridled voice . The iron-feathered eagle swooped down angrily. The steel-like talons wielded violent power and suddenly grabbed the opponent. Even a person in the third level of refinement dared to speak to him.
Are you rushing to go to hell when you say something crazy? In that case, I will do as you wish. The next moment , a harsh sound of steel colliding sounded. Hei Longtian’s hands collided with the opponent’s claws. In an instant , sparks flew everywhere
, and a terrifying force shook. It immediately knocked back the huge Iron Feathered Eagle hundreds of feet. How is it possible that you, a Third Refining Realm, actually possess such terrifying power ? The Iron Feathered Eagle couldn’t believe that his pair of claws were vibrating violently,
As if they were broken by the opponent. It feels like hey, this is the spirit sea realm. It feels so normal. Hei Longtian shook his head and he hasn’t used his full strength yet. Nan Xiaoli’s eyes widened. Is it true? That’s the Linghai realm. Of course it’s true.
If you can’t fight beyond the level, wouldn’t it be an insult to the master’s reputation? Black Dragon Tian Aoran said, are you fighting beyond the level? Are you fighting like this? Nan Xiaoli feels that he has always been My understanding has collapsed
. Why is it that the Third Refining Realm can repel the Linghai Realm without relying on any external force? I have never heard of this before. In fact, my junior brother is a little special. We are both normal . Wangxian looked at Nan Xiaoli like a chicken. Lian Qing also nodded. The news
That the junior brother is a real dragon can’t be leaked. Is it normal? Nan Xiaoli looked at Wang Xian and the two. Anyway, he has never been defeated since he met them. I felt that no matter who came from the other side, they could easily deal with it.
Even Nan Xiaoli was a little suspicious. Shen Zhui, the eldest brother of the former outer sect disciple Shen Lu, came out from the inner sect to avenge his younger brother , but in the end he disappeared without a trace , not even his body. After finding
Her, I now have serious doubts about whether these three brothers became the sixth brother and killed each other silently. After returning to the sect, I want to compete with you to see how good you are. Nan Xiaoli holds this fist. He said bitterly, “Haha , how can we be your opponent?
Xiao Li’s talent is unparalleled in the world. We will definitely not be able to sustain a few moves in your hands. Wangxian is so careless, yes, yes , we can’t be your opponent. ” Lian Qing also nodded quickly, ” No. ” Go back and explore your roots. But at this moment,
A loud voice came. Boy, you are very good. I am very pleased with this saint. Please worship me as your master and be my disciple. A figure stands in the sky, with a demonic aura around him, and his eyes are shining brightly. He clearly saw the scene before Hei Longtian
, and Hei Longtian was shocked into heaven. He thought that he, Mo Xiu, had practiced for nearly two thousand years and had never seen such a genius. He could fight across so many realms. It was simply unbelievable. Chapter 43: The saint fell into the clouds and didn’t know. Why did
His legs become unresponsive when facing that young man, and he had the urge to bow down to him? Thanks to his extraordinary cultivation, he could barely restrain himself from kneeling down, so Mo Xiu felt that this young man was definitely destined for him . In the distance,
The Iron Feathered Eagle was so frightened that it fell to the ground. The saint himself was actually lucky enough to meet the saint . Iron Feathered Eagle was so stupid that he, a mere ant in the spiritual sea realm, could actually look up at the true face of the saint and
Become his disciple. I refused. Hei Longtian didn’t even think about it. Open your mouth, hahaha. Do you know who I am? If I tell you, you will probably kneel down and beg me. Mo Xiu proudly said that he is still very confident in his cultivation in the holy realm
. Nan Xiaoli trembled all over and murmured, ” I am a saint. Is he a saint? ” Hearing the other party’s identity from the other party’s words, Hei Longtian waved his hand again. Little Master , the other party is a saint. Nan Xiaoli trembled and said in a low voice, “What’s going on?
What are these saints doing these days? They come to Gu Yunzhou every day to make people’s hearts beat.” Is it fun to be in panic ? Saint Hei Longtian looked at the other party carefully and found that there was a pitch black horn growing in the center of the other person’s forehead.
He was a little surprised and said that it was really a monster. Suddenly he said again , you are actually a dragon. Hahaha, that’s right. This saint is a dragon. ” Will you still refuse to become my disciple now? No, I still refuse.” Hei Longtian shook his head again. “Are you sure that
I have given you two chances ? I hope you are not ignorant. Mo Xiu’s pupils flashed with a dangerous light. He values him.” The other party is right, but if the other party does not give you any face, then there is no need to keep him. What is your expression ? At that
Moment, a low dragon roar exploded in Mo Xiu’s mind , exuding a brilliant divine power that was irresistible. Mo Xiu screamed, and the blood in his body boiled. The blood memory that had been dusty for many years was awakened, and strong fear occupied him.
The violent change in his mind directly caused him to fall from a height of ten thousand feet , breaking a mountain range. The saint fell from the sky. Nan Xiaoli exclaimed in shock, ” What on earth did you do?” Her eyes exuded a compelling light as she looked at the black dragon.
Oh my God , this definitely has something to do with this guy. I didn’t do anything. Maybe it’s because he has a sudden illness. Heilongtian touched the back of his head. The illness suddenly broke out . Nan Xiaoli stumbled and almost fell down.
What kind of illness can make the other person a saint? Falling from a high altitude, let’s go over and see what we can see. Heilongtian said, why don’t we take advantage of this opportunity and run away? Nan Xiaoli roared like a crazy little tigress. Don’t worry
, he has a handle in my hand . What handle can a dignified saint have? It will fall into the hands of a Third Refining Realm of yours. If there is nothing wrong with Xiandao, go over and have a look. By the way, ask the other party what he is doing here.
And the direction the other party is going seems to be the Jidao Sect. Nan Xiaoli’s eyes are fixed . A demon saint is coming to the Jidao. What is Zong doing? Wang Dao in Paradise touched his chin and didn’t realize that the black dragon actually has the potential to show off.
However, a mere dragon actually dared to accept a real dragon as his disciple . Who gave him the courage ? With blood, he can suppress the opponent to death. If Heilongtian had an idea, he could make the demon saint unable to stand up , let alone fight.
But why did the demon saint come to Jidao Sect? Wang Dao frowned , he didn’t go there . He is just a saint and not worthy of his action. On the other side, Mo Xiu, who had fallen to the ground , stood up tremblingly from the ruins of rubble. How could it be
A real dragon ? The real dragon had already disappeared in the long river of time. How could a real dragon appear? Mo Xiu’s whole body was trembling with that kind of coming. The suppressive power of the bloodline is unmistakable , and the pure dragon power
Can make him, a holy dragon, unable to lift his head . Is it true that this dragon will revive the world this time, and even some ancient races that have disappeared will reappear in the next moment ? His eyes burst out with bright light, and then he ran forward with all four limbs
Rolling and crawling. This time he didn’t fly, he really rolled and crawled forward. If other saints saw it, they would definitely be shocked. As a saint, In just a moment, he came to Heilongtian and the others again. In Nan Xiaoli’s shocked eyes, he knelt down in front of Heilongtian
And said with a trembling voice. The little demon didn’t know how high the heaven and earth were before, and said arrogant words to the Lord . Please read the words to the Lord. For the sake of the demon’s ignorance, Mo Xiu’s attitude was very sincere, and he faced the ground with a few
Bangs . The earth shook and the mountains shook . Then his head was on the ground and his body was trembling . He didn’t dare to raise his head at all. This scene frightened Nan Xiaoli. She immediately covered her mouth. What did she see?
A saint knelt down to a person who had not been practicing for a long time in the Third Refinement Realm. This was a bit of a joke. Suddenly she looked at Hei Longtian . Could this guy be the descendant of some big shot ?
That’s why the saint was allowed to kneel down. He knelt down to him , but what kind of person could make a saint kowtow to him ? Is his father a certain quasi-emperor? Nan Xiaoli took a breath of air in his heart . I thought you would run away
, but I didn’t expect you to come back. Hei Longtian was a little surprised to meet him. Your Majesty is a blessing that the little demon has cultivated for hundreds of years. The little demon wishes he could serve your Majesty day and night, so how could he leave? This is a real dragon.
As long as he hugs this thigh tightly, it is not impossible for him to transform into a dragon in the future. So Mo Xiu made up his mind that he would follow the other party no matter what, even if he was just an errand boy. Besides, it was a real dragon.
He was definitely the best candidate to compete for the throne in this life. If the other party could become the emperor in the future, Mo Xiu would let Mo Xiu do it just by thinking about it. I’m so excited that I can’t control myself . As
For the Emperor Xuantian’s sect, he gave me a task. Whoever wants to do it, go ahead. Anyway, I won’t do it. Your flattery skills are good , but it’s a pity that I don’t like men. I don’t need you to serve me day and night. Your Majesty , I’m sorry if
It was a slip of the tongue. Your Majesty likes the little demon, so he has traveled all over the Cangtian Continent to find the most beautiful woman in the world, Mo Xiucheng, for your Majesty. He is afraid that he will leave a bad impression on Hei Longtian. Nan Xiaoli’s eyelids are pounding and
His heart is going crazy . What kind of identity is Hei Longtian? He can actually make a saint behave so shamelessly. Stop, stop, stop. Women are poison and will only affect my cultivation speed. Hei Longtian quickly stopped the other party’s words. Chapter 44: Demon Saint’s Determination. This is his period of time. What
I learned from the outer sect. Many people say that women will affect cultivation. The farther away, the better. So even though he is very handsome and many female disciples from the outer sect confess their love to him , there is no wave in his heart. Wangxian’s mouth is slightly twitching
. The little junior brother is actually Dare to say that women are poison in front of Xiao Li, I guess it’s a pill. As expected, Nan Xiaoli stared at Hei Longtian with an unkind expression . You said I’m poison ? No , it’s true. No , I didn’t mean that.
The women here do not include you. Hei Longtian quickly shook his head, this aunt, he I really can’t afford to offend you. Humph, I’ll settle the score with you when I go back. Mo Xiu lowered his head and didn’t dare to say anything.
These people obviously know your Majesty. As the saying goes, “Too many words will lead to loss. ” If he said anything, he would make your Majesty unhappy. If you don’t, the other party might not take you in , so silence is golden. I ask you, what are you doing here as a saint
? And I see that your target seems to be the Jidao Sect. Hei Longtian frowned and asked Nan Xiaoli. The others also became serious and replied to Zun Zun. Someone asked the little demon to take action to destroy the Jidao Sect. Why? Nan Xiaoli and the others were all shocked.
Who dares to destroy our Jidao Sect? Heilongtian asked in a cold voice. Mo Xiu trembled. He said, “This lord is actually from the Jidao Sect .” But I am here to destroy the Jidao Sect. Isn’t this what the hell I have to do and return to. Your Majesty is the Xuantian Emperor Sect.
You are the human being of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Your Majesty , don’t have any regrets. The little demon is a casual cultivator and is not a member of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. I just keep thinking about it. He wanted to join the Emperor Sect and use their holy-level spiritual veins to practice,
But he had no chance. Until a few days ago, someone found the little demon Mo Xiu and told the story without missing a beat. To put it bluntly, Nan Xiaoli used the destruction of the Ji Dao Sect as his ticket.
The heart is heavy. The Dao Xuan Tian Emperor Sect is one of the three major imperial forces in the thirteen states of Eastern God. Its Eternal Strength and background are unfathomable . But there should be no disputes between us and them. Why do they want to destroy us? Zong Wangxian said
, this is not something we should worry about. If it is true, what we need to do is to quickly inform the sect about the matter and let them respond. Heilongtian looked at Mo Xiudao. If you let me know that you are lying to me, then But don’t blame me for attacking you.
Everything the little demon said is true. If there is even half a lie, the sky will strike with five thunderbolts and he will die . Mo Xiu decisively swears to God. The oaths in the cultivation world are not made casually.
If they are true, they will be punished by the rules of the world. The will noticed that if the oath is violated, the kind of thing in the oath will really happen, instead of the secular world, oaths can be treated as farts. Heilongtian nodded and looked at Mo Xiudao. As for you,
His current strength is too low and he has no idea of recruiting followers . The dragon is somewhat related to the dragon clan. The little demon is willing to follow the Lord. Only the Lord is on the horse. If you have any evil intentions, my
Taoist heart will be shattered and I will suffer thousands of calamities. Mo Xiu decisively expresses his feelings. This thigh must not be let go, Nan Xiaoli . She looked at Hei Longtian in shock. After you make up your mind to go back, you must ask your junior uncle. What background does this guy
Have that can actually make you, a demon saint, willing to take the oath of the great road ? Well, I will take you back and ask my master to see if he is willing. Let me keep you. If the old man agrees, it doesn’t matter if you stay with me.
If the old man says no, no matter how many oaths you make, I won’t keep you by my side . Who is the Master ? Who dares to accept a real dragon as my wife? Who gave him the courage ? Believe it or not, I knocked out his Xiangdu.
But Mo Xiu didn’t say it out loud. He could hear it. My master, who admires him very much, would really have no chance if he opened his mouth . Let’s go. Then hurry up and return after completing the last few tasks. Wangxian urged. After some understanding,
Mo Xiu really wanted to press which master on the ground and rub him. Such a genius actually just let him join the outer sect . Isn’t it a waste of natural treasures and pearls to dust? Shouldn’t such a peerless genius be held in the palm of one’s hand and protected ?
Or is it that the other party does not know the true identity of the Supreme Being? Mo Xiu thinks the latter is more likely . He even doubts that even if the Supreme Being manifests his true identity. Can the other party recognize that it is a true dragon?
After all, the Jidao Sect is just a holy land without a holy realm. How can a group of ignorant people know that the true dragon is a powerful race that has disappeared for a long time ? It didn’t take long for a few people to complete the sect’s mission.
These tasks are already the most difficult tasks for the outer sect , but they are nothing but easy for them. Wang Luo asked them here not for any tasks , but to train their minds and understand the world of practice so that they would not be deceived everywhere in the future.
Hei Longtian asked strange questions on the way. The Dao Monster Clan should have their own territory. With your Demon Saint’s cultivation, why don’t you want to join the Xuantian Emperor Sect instead of the Monster Clan ? Moreover, as far as he knows,
The three tribes of humans, demons and demons on Cangtian Continent are very harmonious , and there are no so-called races. Even if there is a battle , it is a process of survival of the fittest among the disciples. However, in general, the monster clan is most distributed in the Central Tianyu
And Nanhai Ten Thousand Islands. I don’t know if there are monster clans, there is no so-called sect, and some are just Race and the number of the dragon clan is very small. So far, the little demon has not heard of other dragons, so there is no so-called power.
After the little demon finally cultivated to the holy realm, the spiritual energy in ordinary places is no longer enough for me to practice. Even if we have cultivated ourselves for hundreds of years, we will not be able to survive. As for the Holy Realm, only those Saint-level spiritual veins can support our cultivation
, and Holy-level spiritual veins are only possessed by those imperial forces , so the little demon wants to join Emperor Xuantian. Zong Nai, Xuantian Emperor Zong actually looks down on him, which is helpless. For the imperial forces, saints are not so scarce . Quasi-emperors are the ultimate foundation to suppress the sect.
But this time the other party is willing to give him a chance , but the prerequisite is to destroy the extreme. As for the reason , Dao Zong did not say anything. Wangxian and the others did not dare to delay and return to the sect quickly. You wait outside the sect.
If the sect master summons you, then go in and come near the sect. Hei Longtian said to Mo Xiu, ” Your Majesty , if someone else is so right, He must have slapped him when he spoke , but his words came out of his own self-respect, but Mo Xiu didn’t feel any dissatisfaction.
Nan Xiaoli thought about it and wanted a saint to enter the sect rashly. If anything happened, they couldn’t bear it. The best way is to let him wait outside the door . Although it is somewhat inappropriate in terms of etiquette, it is also the best way. Chapter 45
: This sect is a big pit. My lord , I wonder if you can manifest your true body and let the little demon have a glimpse of the real dragon god. Yan Moxiu suddenly said in a low voice that real dragons have long become legends. Even if there are only vague records
Of them in many ancient books , he really wants to see the grace of real dragons. So what’s the problem ? But it doesn’t work here . If outsiders know my identity, you should be very happy. I know what consequences it will cause.
After I go to see the master, if he agrees to let you follow me , it won’t matter even if I let you see him. Hei Longtian said without caring. The master above knows that you are a real dragon. Mo Xiu asked doubtfully. Master, of course he knows my identity , and
Without him , I wouldn’t be where I am now. Okay, don’t ask about my master. Although he is very powerful, he acts very low-key. Even if you tell me, you don’t know Heilongtian. He waved his hand. Mo Xiu muttered in his heart. Since he knew that your lord was a real dragon,
Why did he still let your lord stay in the inconspicuous outer gate ? You know that those who can stay in the outer gate are basically those. The less talented disciples and the slightly better ones have all been admitted to the inner sect, where the resources are better
. As for my lord’s unparalleled qualifications, he has no problem at all even if he becomes the holy son of the Jidao Sect . Is it possible that his lord is an outer sect elder ? Mo Xiu jumped down. A mere outer sect elder dared to accept him as a disciple
. Did he take the courage of a bear’s heart and a leopard? But at this moment, a somewhat chubby figure suddenly appeared in front of several people , and they looked at each other at first . Xian Gong went to Gongshou to pay homage to his uncle.
The news of Lian Qing and Hei Longtian’s apprenticeship has not been made public yet, so others don’t know yet. Wang Xian nodded and said to Mo Xiu with a smile. How could the saint be waiting outside to invite the seniors when he arrived? The leader of the Yijiaji Dao Sect
Had already prepared some tea to welcome the saint. Uncle Nan Xiaoli spoke up. They were also preparing to make an announcement. However, someone came. Canglong nodded to Nan Xiaoli. Mo Xiu did not speak but looked at Heilongtian. Go ahead, the sect master will answer truthfully whatever you ask. Just
Wait until you come back and we will go see Master Hei Longtian. He nodded and said, ” My Lord, Mo Xiu respectfully replied. This scene made Zanglong surprised and looked at Hei Longtian curiously. What is this young man?” People actually let saints treat him with such respect.
But Mo Xiu’s eyes drifted to Wangxian. He just heard something about Uncle Master. This little guy in the Third Refining Realm is actually the great uncle of the Ji Dao Sect. This sect is really in chaos. A peerless genius is left in the outer sect, and
A young boy in the Third Refining Realm is so senior. What on earth is the Ji Dao Sect doing? What? As Mo Xiu and Zanglong left, Wangxian and the others returned to the outer gate. You three, come here. Nan Xiaoli shouted to the three of them, what is Xiaoli’s order ? Wangxian asked,
“I want to take a look around the competition stage .” What kind of strength do you two have? Hei Longtian’s performance today really surprised him. He was actually able to repel someone with a cultivation level like Linghai Realm. Not to mention the outer sect , you can also enter
The inner sect at will. Xiao Li, this is not necessary, right? The two of us will definitely not be your opponent. Lian Qing also quickly refused . Today, we have to compete. I seriously doubt that you guys have hidden their cultivation. No , it’s true. They both denied
It. In fact, they really didn’t hide their cultivation. It’s just that. The real combat power was a few hundred million points higher. Not long after , Nan Xiaoli looked at the two people who fell to the ground and howled in pain, wondering if these two people really didn’t hide their cultivation.
But their painful expressions didn’t seem to be fake. So, tell me what happened to Black Dragon Heaven. What’s going on ? Why does he have such strong combat power ? In fact, this is a method given by Master. Wangxian explained , yes, yes, it is indeed a method given by Master.
He was worried that we would encounter strong enemies outside , so he gave us backup options. Lian Qing said that anyway, they would not tell the identity of their junior brother unless the master said it in person. It was not that they did not trust Nan Xiaoli,
But that the identity of the junior brother was too sensitive. The master said that he could not reveal the truth. Nan Xiaoli seemed to believe it but not the truth . I also guarantee that it was indeed the life-saving measure given by Master. Hei Longtian also came out to confirm
That he felt that what he had done before was a bit too shocking . Fortunately, he met Mo Xiu. If it had been someone else, this result might not have happened. It seems that he will really keep a low profile in the future. It’s not bad to have one hand
And be the sixth one. Not long after, Mo Xiu returned, but his expression was a bit abnormal. Are you okay ? Hei Longtian asked strangely, ” It’s okay, okay .” Mo Xiu quickly shook his head. This Ji Dao Sect is really unfathomable.
He had just planned to use it. Threatening the leader of the Jida Sect with force to make Your Majesty become the Holy Son of the Jida Sect. Anyway, with Your Majesty’s potential, becoming a Holy Son is not an easy task . Fortunately, just as he was about to take action,
He was suppressed by the burst of breath from the fat man next to him. Without getting up, he realized at that time that there really was a saint in Ji Dao Sect, and his strength was even better than his own. Thinking of that fat man with a smile on his face
, Mo Xiu felt a chill. Sure enough, those guys who smile on their faces and like to squint their eyes are all a bunch of old people. Liu himself has really relaxed a little since he broke through to the Holy Realm. He used to be very strict.
It seems that he will have to keep a low profile in the future. Moreover, he can clearly feel the dangerous light blooming in the eyes of the man next to him at that time. The look in his eyes was clearly He wanted to do something to himself
, but he seemed to have received a message from some powerful person, and finally allowed him to leave safely. Mo Xiu realized that the saint of the Wenxin Sect might have really died in the Ji Dao Sect. Every god is a saint , so what about other gods, the sect master?
Ancestor, when he thinks about it, he is extremely frightened. This sect is simply a big pit. If he hadn’t met his Majesty on the way and killed him so openly, he might not even know how he died . Thinking about it, Mo Xiu started to fight. Let’s go with a shiver.
In that case , let’s go to paradise and see the master. Wangxian said, “Okay, ” Lian Qing and Hei Longtian nodded. ” Your master, the three of you are the same person. ” Mo Xiu said doubtfully, “Yes, is there a problem?” Hei Longtian was surprised and
Mo Xiu felt like his head was spinning. What on earth was going on ? The God just called that blond boy Master Uncle. If God can call him Master Uncle , you can imagine how high this seniority is . Doesn’t that mean he is talking about himself? Your Majesty is also the
Master and uncle of the Jidao Sect. Could it be that your master is an ancestor of the Jidao Sect ? Isn’t that right? If you have such an awesome background , why do you want your disciples to stay in the outer sect ? What is your plan ? Chapter 46
Don’t let Dao’s heart be damaged. But the moment he saw Wang Dao, his eyes widened. It was obvious that he was a teenager, and he was only in the Star Wheel Realm. Damn, with this kind of strength, he was actually the ancestor of the sect, Mo Xiu. I complained in my heart.
Is there such a young and weak ancestor? They paid homage to Master Wangxian. The three of them bowed and saluted. Wang Dao nodded and said, ” You have gained a lot during your stay at the outer gate. You have gained a lot
. Not only have you gained a lot in this world of cultivation.” I have a basic understanding , and I have also seen many human beings, and I have met various disciples in the outer sect. I also understand the intrigues in this world, but there is no absolute conspiracy, and there are true
Feelings. As a senior brother, Wangxian was the first to speak, and Wangdao nodded. Lian Qing said. Disciples understand that there are people outside the world. No matter how high your cultivation level is, it is better to be low-key. As the sect’s inheritance tenet says, it is necessary to keep a hand
In everything. It may play a role in turning the tables and saving lives at critical moments. Master and disciples feel that the strength That is the most important thing. Any conspiracy and means are vulnerable in the face of absolute strength. If someone is dissatisfied,
Then the disciple can only use my fist to hit him until he is convinced . Hei Longtian said firmly, Wang Dao had already guessed that he would say this. This is him. If his character is like that of Wangxian and Lian Qing, then he is definitely telling lies. Wang Dao nodded and
Said, ” What you said makes sense. The main reason why I let you go to the outer sect is to train your mind and see this chaotic world. You are too qualified.” There is almost no bottleneck for you in high-level cultivation
, but if you don’t practice, you will have an exquisite and clear crystal. The heart cannot see clearly what is true and what is false, what is right and what is wrong , and one day in the future you may fall into trouble at the hands of someone you trust very much.
As a teacher, I have seen many strong people who were successful in cultivation but were stabbed to death in the back by someone close to them. This is why there is no one. The consequences of a delicate heart failing to distinguish between true and false, right and wrong.
You said if you don’t cultivate your mind, who will die if you don’t cultivate your mind? In the previous life, the royal way was on earth, but I read a lot of books about rebirth. Most of them were stabbed in the back by people close to them. And
In the end, those who hate heaven and earth and hate the air and want revenge are typical of being blinded by lard. They have obviously cultivated to a very high level and experienced so many things. As a result, even the people around them can’t distinguish between good and evil.
The royal way feels like that. Even if a person of this kind is reborn and practices for a lifetime, he will probably be stabbed to death by others. If he wants to cultivate a delicate heart, he must experience more things and look at things more carefully.
Wang Dao explains it carefully to a few people. As for Mo Xiu, he stands Hei Longtian’s eyes wandered around behind him, and he was secretly shocked in his heart. This small world is extremely rich in spiritual energy. He has never seen it before.
It is very likely that there is a saint-level spiritual vein here. If he can practice here, he will definitely be able to advance further. The fruit of Ji Dao Sect is indeed very deep. Ah, in today’s era when the world has not yet fully recovered,
Only the Imperial Dao forces have holy-level spiritual veins, so their holy realm powerhouses will be relatively large. Mo Xiu did not expect that a mere holy land also has holy-level spiritual veins. What is even more terrifying is that This saint-level spiritual vein seems to belong exclusively to this small space
. This is too extravagant. Even the Emperor Sect may not always do this. At this time, Wang Dao said, Black Dragon Master knows that you are warlike. There is no problem in being warlike in this world of cultivation. However, you are warlike and peaceful. There is no conflict in our sect inheritance,
So the inheritance cannot be lost. Master Hei Longtian nodded seriously and went back to study how to use the sect inheritance. Then Wang Dao said, you are able to come back this time because you feel that you are already in the third generation.
Have you reached the extreme level of cultivation in the refining realm? Yes, Master’s disciples feel that there is no room for further progress in this realm, right? In this case , let ‘s enter the tower and have some adventures . Wang Luo waved his hand and the fairy tower was suspended in mid-air.
Lian Qing and Heilongtian’s eyes lit up. They are familiar with this tower. They have often seen the master go in before , but they never knew what the purpose was. Now it is finally their turn. There are the strongest people in each realm imprinted in this tower.
If you can do it in the third refinement, Hold the territory in the opponent’s hands for 1,000 rounds and you will be able to break through to the next realm. The king’s words fell. Mo Xiu let out a sound of disdain in his heart. Even the strongest person in each realm
Is such a boast. Only three little kids who have no experience in the world believe the others. Who would believe that even the imperial soldiers might not be able to do this ? Moreover, the pagoda’s brilliance is restrained and does not emit any special aura.
How can such a Taoist soldier have any powerful functions? Two senior brothers , I will try the black dragon first. Tian took the lead and said fighting, he likes it best. Wangxian shook his head, okay, then you go and try it first. Black Dragon Tian excitedly jumped into the fairy tower.
His eyes narrowed slightly. He, this disciple, has a unique physique and has reached the holy realm. Such physical power is absolutely invincible in the Third Refining Realm, but it doesn’t matter. Each level of the Fairy Tower has its corresponding realm. Once you enter a level lower than your own cultivation level, you will
Be suppressed to this realm , even if your physical cultivation level is It was no exception , and the brand in the first level was naturally left behind by Wang Dao after he defeated the other figures. As expected, it only took a moment for Heilongtian to walk out
Of the Fairy Tower with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Junior Brother, how are you doing? Wang Xian and the other two asked with concern. He said to the two senior brothers , “I’m fine. I’m still too weak. I only supported that figure for more than two hundred rounds before being defeated
. Hei Longtian was a little disappointed and said, Xi Wangxian. They were shocked. This junior brother is a real dragon.” It actually only lasted for more than two hundred rounds. Mo Xiu was also stunned and said directly: “Impossible. How could it be possible for me to support him for more than two hundred
Rounds ? He didn’t believe that it was a real dragon. It was an absolutely invincible existence at the same level.” It’s as easy as drinking water in a cross-level battle. How can I lose ? Why don’t you believe it ? Since you are a follower of the black dragon,
I can give you a chance to experience what it is. Wang Dao, the strongest person in the Little Saint Realm throughout the ages, smiled and lost. Even if I lose , I won’t even dare to admit defeat. Hei Longtian said decisively, Your Majesty , please let me enter the first battle.
I want to see how much the so-called strongest person in the Little Saint Realm weighs. Mo Xiu said firmly with every breakthrough. The monks who have reached this level all think that they are unique and invincible at the same level. He, Mo Xiu, also has his own arrogance. Okay , don’t
Let your heart be damaged. Hei Longtian reminded him, “Haha , your Majesty, you are looking down on me too much. ” Mo Xiu smiled confidently. Flying into the Immortal Spirit Tower Chapter 47 Teaching the Disciple , what I saw was as if I was in another time and space. The vastness is boundless.
Is this an Imperial Weapon that contains the universe ? Isn’t this a characteristic of Imperial Weapons? I suppressed my shock. Mo Xiu looked forward. There was an illusory and hazy figure. His body stood like a sharp sword, exuding a menacing aura. It was just a phantom mark, but it gave people a feeling
Like a god or a devil. It was indeed the Little Saint Realm Mo. Xiu can feel that the other party’s cultivation level is exactly the same as his own. Then let me try how strong you, the so-called strongest person in the Little Saint Realm of all time, is . The law of
Holy light blooming on Mo Xiu’s body surges, and the whole person turns into a bright beam of light and spans many spaces. The impact passed , but the opponent’s phantom remained standing still. The moment Mo Xiu started to move, he pointed it towards him.
In an instant, it seemed like a huge finger that could crush the stars in the sky. The aura of the endless avenue descended from the sky and pressed down on Mo Xiu with a rumble. Endless void shattered It suddenly turned into pieces.
At this moment, it was as if the starry sky was collapsing and the universe was overturning . I am invincible. Mo Xiu felt an unparalleled terrifying aura erupting from that finger . He could not imagine that this was actually an invincible ability that could be displayed by
A being in the same realm as himself. Shang Weili cheered himself up , holding on to this invincible belief in his heart. His fists turned into a pair of pitch-black dragon claws, clenched into fists, and the laws of the holy way erupted without reservation.
Rolling demonic energy swept across the sky, earth, and sky, and struck the finger with all his strength. A booming explosion shook the world, and vast energy exploded from the sky and the earth. Then a blood-stained figure fell from the sky and landed on the earth. Wang Dao saw the scene inside,
Shook his head, and brought Mo Xiu out. At this time, he was lying on the bed dripping with blood. On the ground, his eyes were blank, and he muttered: “It’s impossible. The gap can’t be that big. It can’t be a small holy realm. It’s absolutely impossible. That finger is too terrifying.
It’s beyond his understanding. It makes him feel that the other party is not a small holy realm but a small holy realm.” For a Saint King or even a Quasi-Emperor , there is no need to doubt that it is indeed the Little Saint Realm ’s royal way that strikes without
Mercy . But don’t forget that it is the most powerful Little Saint Realm in history . Although it is a brand, it can bring out the opponent’s peak combat power and can fight with it. You should feel honored to fight against each other. So now do you still have doubts?
The strongest in history. Is there really such an invincible person in the world? The gap is too big . He can’t even compare to the opponent with a finger. Wang Dao ignored him and Wang Xian two Humanity said, you two should go in and give it a try
To see how strong you are. He didn’t expect the two of them to be able to defeat his brand. The Eternal Eternal Body alone made him invincible. Wangxian and the two nodded to enter. In the fairy tower , they only lasted for a few hundred rounds and were finally defeated.
If they were placed among other forces, they would have reached the monster level in the Third Refining Realm , but it was still not enough in the eyes of the king. See why the master is so powerful inside. Brand will have such a strong strength. When Lian Qing came out,
Hei Longtian finally couldn’t help but ask. As the most bellicose, he has a persistent belief in how to increase strength. The reason is very simple. Putting aside his strong physique, who is the person? The three stages of bone refining, blood refining, blood refining and organ refining in the Third Refining Realm have reached
The level of twelve turns . The bones are like gold , the blood is like fire, and the internal organs are like jade . But now you are far from even reaching the ninth turn . Wang Dao explained that it is impossible. How could anyone in the world reach such a level
In the Third Refining Realm? Mo Xiu jumped up from the lying corpse state again because what the other party said was too unbelievable. Even the ancient emperors may not have been able to reach that level. Master, please don’t interrupt Black Dragon Tianhan. He just heard the voice and his blood was boiling. He
Wished he could practice quickly. However, this blind man actually interrupted the master’s speech. Mo Xiu quickly closed his mouth and said, “Do you know why he is so weak? ” He couldn’t hold a finger, Mo Xiu’s face turned black. He was almost mentally shattered. He still hadn’t recovered.
Could you please stop talking about yourself ? Why did Hei Longtian ask ? It was because his foundation was so poor. He had not reached the ultimate level in every realm , and even had some. He is eager to break through before even reaching the state of perfection,
So he has no cultivation base and combat power, but he is not even as good as a fifth scum. The blue veins on Mo Xiu’s forehead are popping up. If it weren’t for the fact that you are the revered master
, I would only rely on you to have a star wheel. If the realm says this, you must be buried here today. But what this guy said is right. He has two realms. He did break through in a hurry, but there is no way. At that time, strong enemies are surrounding
Him. If he doesn’t break through, he will die. Master, we should To that extent, Hei Longtian hurriedly asked, “This step needs to be polished slowly. If you dig out the techniques I teach you carefully, you can completely cultivate to the level of nine turns of
The Tao. It’s just that you haven’t spent time on the techniques. As for the twelve turns.” When you reach the ninth level, your master will teach you the cultivation methods. Whether it is Wangxian’s Burning Technique or Lian Qing and Heilongtian’s Heaven and Earth Scripture, they are all emperor-level exercises.
Emperor-level exercises can be cultivated to the ninth level in the third realm. The degree of rotation , so Wang Dao guessed that none of his three disciples had carefully studied their respective techniques, because he himself relied on the Heaven and Earth Scripture to practice to the ninth level.
Wangxian and the other three lowered their heads in shame. You will stay here during this period. Let’s practice and wait until we reach the Spirit Condensing Realm before we think about going out to practice. Wang Dao thought it might be that the water in the outer sect was too shallow,
Which made them feel that they were particularly powerful, so they didn’t spend much time on the exercises. The three of them nodded . As for you, Wang Dao looked at From the bottom of his heart, Mo Xiu didn’t look down on Mo Xiu at all
. His basic skills were too poor and his potential was weak even if he was given the role of a thug by Black Dragon. The most important thing is that as time went by, as Black Dragon’s strength gradually improved, he could not even be used as a thug. You are not even qualified.
I just seemed to see the dissatisfaction in your eyes. Do you think that I am not qualified to say that I am in the Star Wheel Realm ? You , a saint , do not dare to be a junior. Mo Xiu lowers his head and does not want to admit.
How dare you admit it ? Do you still want it? Follow your Majesty and mess around like this. I ‘ll give you a chance to take action . I’ll also let Heilong and the others see if what I said is correct. I do n’t
Dare to do anything to the seniors. How dare I take action against the seniors? Mo Xiu shook his head quickly. In fact, he really wanted to take action. Teach this arrogant person in the Star Wheel Realm a lesson so that he understands that a saint cannot be insulted. Chapter 48:
One finger destroys the saint. Well , it seems that you will listen to the order of the black dragon . In this case, the black dragon lets him try to attack his master. Look how much this saint weighs Wang Dao said to Hei Longtian, Master , are you serious? He is a saint.
Hei Longtian asked doubtfully. He has been in the outer sect for a while. He knows the realm clearly. Naturally, he knows that a saint is a strong person under the quasi-emperor. Even the Ji Dao Sect doesn’t have such a strong man, so it doesn’t matter that he, a parallel saint, is not worth
Mentioning. Hearing these words, Mo Xiu’s chest heaved violently and almost burst into smoke . He can guarantee that if anyone else dares to say this, he will definitely dig the grave of the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Well, Mo Xiu, then you can try it. Hei Longtian said,
Mo Xiu has been impatient for a long time and wanted to blast the hammer. Wang Dao heard his Majesty agreed and immediately his eyes lit up and said in a low voice. After His Majesty said that, he came to Wang Dao and spoke. Senior Dao is about to take action.
His fist has already been squeezed by him with a bang sound. Wang Dao is still sitting on the ground. Feng Qingyun said calmly, then let’s do it. Seeing the other party not taking him seriously, Mo Xiu is about to explode. He has not done so in many years. After being so humiliated,
He wished he could hit the opponent in the head with one punch. Calm down and calm down . This is the respect for his master, and he must not strike hard. Mo Xiu took a deep breath to calm down , and then punched out . Although he did not use all his strength
, the punch It also made the air make a roaring sound . Not to mention the Star Wheel Realm or the Moon Wheel Realm, it was impossible to withstand this punch. But the next moment, Mo Xiu’s expression changed because the opponent actually blocked his own with just one finger.
How could a shocked voice come out of his mouth when the attack was still so gentle? He knew very well how much force he used in this mediocre punch. He knew very well that this was definitely not something that a person in the Star Wheel Realm could catch.
You are only a saint. King Dao frowned deliberately at this bit of power. He knew what Mo Xiu meant . But today, he not only wanted to lend his hand to let him see how much he weighed, but also wanted his three disciples to understand
How important it was to have a strong foundation. Mo Xiu took a deep breath. He said in one breath, “Senior, please be careful. This punch will increase a lot of strength. Don’t talk nonsense. Come over and punch. The whole space buzzed, followed by vibrations, causing
Changes in the space. This is what a saint can do.” It can be seen that Mo Xiu has used some of the power of the saint. Wang Dao shook his head and continued to point out. It seemed to be without any ripples, like a mortal’s finger. But
When the two sides collided, a shocking sound broke out . Mo Xiu once again He showed a shocked look. He had already used some saint power , but the other party was still able to block his fake one with one finger. But at this moment, Mo Xiu felt a powerful force
Coming from the other party’s finger . He had no time to react, and his body suddenly felt like a cannonball. He flew backwards and plunged into a hill a few hundred meters behind him. Several people in Wangxian’s eyes widened. The saint was flicked away by the master’s finger. Do you see it now?
This is a parallel import saint with no cultivation and combat power. But the weak and pitiful Wang Dao said deliberately. His voice was not small and reached Mo Xiu’s ears. He was so angry that he shattered the hill with a roar and said angrily. What kind of parallel saint
? I was just afraid of hurting you and didn’t use my full strength. But he had already stirred up in his heart. Who is the other party in the stormy waves ? He has used a trace of the power of a saint, but he still
Can’t cause the slightest harm to the other party. Seeing Hei Longtian’s look at him, Mo Xiu said in a deep voice, ” Senior, please wait for a moment. I was injured in the battle in the tower before.” As a result, my strength cannot be fully displayed. I
Will wait until I repair my injury to learn from my seniors. After finishing the skill , I feel that Your Majesty is looking down on me. Mo Xiu plans to wait until he has fully recovered and unleash a full blow to let them see his true strength
, but he really will not kill the other party. Is it okay? You recover slowly. I have plenty of time. Wang Dao smiled slightly and then said with a sullen face. Why don’t you three hurry up and understand the true meaning of the technique ? Black Dragon Tian chuckled and said
, ” Master has not seen your results. This disciple really has no intention to practice. ” I want to know how strong my master is, but I don’t know what the result is. What kind of strength can a parallel saint have ? The royal way once again stimulated Mo Xiu, who was
So angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He wondered how he, the supreme saint, had fallen. The saint’s vitality was so strong that it didn’t take long for Mo Xiu to completely recover. He stood up and walked towards the royal road. His whole body exuded an
Aura that was high and towering over the nine heavens. As he stepped forward , the whole space seemed to be shaken by Weng Ming and him. This is the power of the senior saint. Be careful, I ‘m going to explode with all my strength. Mo Xiu’s face was serious and he said with
A calm and powerful voice. You can tell that he is really going to take action. Come on, let ‘s take action . I’m ready at any time. Wang Dao is still sitting cross-legged on the enlightenment futon, and there is no wave in his voice . As calm and calm as before,
Heilongtian said in a low voice: You guys said that the master can really block the saint’s full attack . It’s hard to say . The master’s expression clearly shows that he doesn’t take the other person seriously , but as we all know, our Ji Dao Sect There are no saints
. Could it be that the master has the strength to fight against the saints? But it’s wrong. Isn’t the master the strength of the Caixinglun realm? Senior brother, what do you think ? Lian Qing asked Xiang Wangxian after he finished speaking. Wangxian smiled slightly
. Have you forgotten our sect? Are you saying that the purpose of inheritance is that the Star Wheel Realm is just the superficial strength of the Master? The real strength may be far more than the Star Wheel Realm. Black Dragon Sky said in a shocked voice
. I once had the honor to witness the Master take action. I can only tell you one thing. The saint is really destroyable in the master’s hands. The scene he saw in the Burning Fire Domain at the beginning made him extremely shocked. Later he found out that the quasi-emperor had fallen.
He could only imagine how strong his master was . At this moment, the terrifying aura erupted on Mo Xiu’s body, setting off him like a blazing sun. With one punch, the holy light exploded onto his fist, shining out thousands of beams of light . The laws of the holy way flowed,
Exuding a terrifying aura, and there was a loud noise. The blazing light collided with itself. A terrifying aura erupted everywhere, and instantly filled the surroundings. Vast energy fluctuations erupted from the place of collision in an instant , like rolling waves sweeping across all directions. The entire paradise was buzzing,
As if it could not bear the terrifying power and was about to explode. At the critical moment, the Fairy Spirit Tower The endless fairy light bloomed and froze the entire space , and Wangxian and the others also felt a force exerted on themselves to resist this powerful energy wave
. Otherwise, they would not be able to stand at all. Chapter 49 The ruins of the broken Taoist heart appear in the world. In the light, Mo Xiu’s expression completely changed. Even his full blow was still blocked by the opponent with one finger. How could it be possible? Mo Xiu said in shock.
This was his full blow. Why could the other party be so calm and calm? Next, if the other party hides his cultivation , why is the aura on his body still in the Star Wheel Realm? He naturally doesn’t know that Wang Dao only relies on his physical strength to block the opponent
, but his spiritual power is still exposed in the Star Wheel Realm Master . Invincible Heilongtian shouted excitedly, Saint! He was actually blocked by one of his master’s fingers. How strong is Master? Saint or what? Do you believe it now ? The difference between one realm is just a little bit.
When there are more realms, the gap is not that same. “No , it ‘s a world of difference. ” Wang Dao said calmly , as if his finger was just a casual touch . A mouthful of blood spurted out from Mo Xiu’s mouth. His body fell straight down, “Master
, what’s the matter with him? ” Hei Longtian asked, “Dao Xin Shou” The damage is equivalent to the collapse of the faith he has persisted for hundreds of thousands of years. Being able to practice Taoism in the holy realm in an era when the world has not yet fully recovered.
Mo Xiu has always thought that he is a peerless genius. In the same realm, he is not afraid of anyone. This is his belief . Today, his belief was completely shattered. The successive blows made him completely doubt himself . Could it be that everything he had done was wrong? What
About his thousands of years of cultivation? What was he pursuing? So the Taoist heart was broken . But it is much more serious than the physical injury. The physical injury is easy to treat , but once the Taoist heart is damaged, it is difficult to recover. Master , what should I do
? Hei Longtian asked, after all, he was the one who brought in. How could he become like this ? He knows that he can only rely on himself to regain his faith. If he can’t do it, he will be reduced to a useless person forever. Your talents are unparalleled,
So the requirements for you as a teacher are very strict. You must pursue perfection as much as possible in every realm. Such talent You are invincible at the same level. Otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation level is in the future, you will be nothing more than mediocre. Disciple, please remember that
The three Wangxians all handed over their hands . Hei Longtian looked at Mo Xiu who had fainted and sighed . Unexpectedly, the master did not even do anything. He crippled a saint. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he immediately drew his true body.
Although it was not big, it was a majestic body that appeared above Mo Xiu. He let out a low dragon roar and a pair of golden eyes looked down at Mo Xiu and said angrily: You are like this How long will the little dragon be so decadent until
He sees this divine dragon and still doesn’t get up ? After saying this , the mighty dragon’s power swept away along with a low dragon roar . Wang Dao’s expression changed and he waved his hand, sealing the entire paradise. But Black Dragon Sky’s dragon However, the chanting still came out here . Several
Gods who were discussing matters on the Cangtian main peak of Jidao Sect suddenly stopped. Canglong frowned and said, “What’s going on? What was that voice just now? It was actually full of majesty, giving people the feeling of a king who rules the world. Ye Linglong” The voice seemed to come
From my uncle’s paradise. It sounded like some kind of monster , and it was a kind of monster we had never seen before. Taixuantian God Taixuanzi said that they have all lived for a long time. Even they couldn’t recognize what kind of monster the previous voice was.
It must be some kind of extremely rare existence. I heard Xiao Li say that Junior Master Uncle had accepted two more disciples and they were very powerful. One of them exuded a very rich smell. The demonic roar just now should be from Junior Master Uncle’s disciples.
Do you want to take this opportunity to visit Junior Master Uncle? We haven’t seen him for a long time. Nan Shuming asked a few other people to ask for Junior Junior Uncle’s advice. Uncle Master looked at what he thought of the Xuantian Emperor Sect’s actions this time and gave instructions.
Taihaotian Heavenly Lord Gu Fengyun, who was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk in his hand, shook the whisk and said when he saw Gu Fengyun, Ye Linglong snorted coldly. This bastard went to himself again before Linglongtian peeked at the female disciple taking a bath
. Unfortunately, the opponent’s movement skills were so good that she didn’t catch him. Otherwise, she would definitely make him look good. Several gods nodded and flew towards the paradise . But at this moment, a vast as the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens appeared. A golden light suddenly shot straight into the sky
, instantly dyeing the sky into a golden color. At this moment , almost all the monks in Cangtian Continent saw the golden light that penetrated the sky and the earth . In the golden light, there was a huge shadow floating in the sky, and a low roar erupted
From it. The low, majestic and domineering message spread throughout every corner of the Cangtian Continent. In an instant , all the monsters in the entire continent shivered as if they had seen their king, and knelt on the ground and knelt down towards
The phantom. Even many demon saints and even demon clan quasi- Imperial Capital The exception was that phantom that made their blood boil. It was like activating the memory deep in their blood. Recalling every detail of that disappeared race, this scene made all living beings wonder what kind of phantom it was.
Many strong men looked at the golden light in shock. The scene in the scene was so shocking that a shadow and a voice actually triggered such a change. He was definitely the king of the monster clan. But what on earth was that golden light
? Was it a precursor to the opening of some ancient ruins? In an instant, the entire Cangtian Continent’s powerful men heard the wind and moved. Not long after flying towards the location of the golden light, news came out from the demon clan that the phantom was the dragon clan, the supreme race
Among their demon clan, a terrifying race that had long disappeared in the years. The era of their existence was extremely ancient and the legendary immortals . We are in the same era. In an instant , the Cangtian Continent is completely boiling. A race that is in the same era as the immortals .
Will it have anything to do with the immortals ? Everyone is alarmed. Even the quasi-emperors can’t sit still. They cross hundreds of millions of miles of space to the golden light. An immortal immortal who came from the place of the explosion , a legend that had been almost forgotten, reappeared
In front of the public. No monk could remain indifferent. Ji Dao Sect Nan Shuming and others were also shocked by the sudden vision and stopped in their tracks. Could it be someone? An ancient relic opened the Hidden Dragon and said with a trembling voice. What level of relic is this
? Could it be the inheritance of the ancient emperor? At this time , the paradise opened and the royal road appeared with three disciples . Behind Heilongtian was Mo Xiu. Although his face was still pale , At least he has woken up.
It was Hei Longtian who manifested his true form before and made him wake up again after his Taoist heart collapsed. Chapter 50: Teaching the secret technique and paying homage to the young master uncle. Everyone bowed and nodded, looking at the golden light like a fairy waterfall, and then looked at Black Dragon. God
, he knows that this is definitely related to the Black Dragon’s previous manifestation of the true body. At that time, he forgot to seal the paradise, which caused the Black Dragon’s true dragon aura to leak out. Master , I feel the pull of the blood. Black Dragon said in a low voice.
Wang Dao nodded . Since it is caused by the Black Dragon. The accident that occurred showed that this ruin was definitely related to him. His eyes glowed and he looked through time and space and saw that the location of the ruins
Was somewhere at the junction of the Thirteen States of Eastern God and the Central Sky Territory. Moreover, the ruins were actually located in mid-air. There seems to be a temple faintly emerging in the middle. It is illusory and hazy, as if it is located in another time and space.
It has not really appeared yet. This phenomenon is too magnificent. I am afraid that the level of the ruins is equivalent to ordinary. Nan Shuming said that such a grand scene spread throughout the Cangtian Continent. Every corner will probably attract many monks, even quasi-emperors. I’m afraid we won’t be able to take action.
Hidden Dragon said in a deep voice. Why is it that Ye Linglong doesn’t understand that our sect’s breath gathering technique is at the quasi-emperor level and is so grand? The vision will definitely attract the powerful quasi- emperors. Our breath-condensing technique will have no effect
At all. By then, I am afraid that the news that there is a saint in our sect can no longer be hidden. Nan Shuming frowned. This is indeed a problem. There is a saint in the holy land, not in itself. What’s the problem ? But it happens to be blocking the time when
The saint of Wenxin Sect is being killed. If a saint appears at this time, wouldn’t it be a sure sign that the Ji Dao Sect has done something ? And the most important thing is that with the presence of the Quasi-Emperor,
Everything about them will be exposed to the other party’s eyes. This is contrary to the philosophy of the Jidao Sect to keep one hand , and it is not in line with their style of doing things. Don’t worry about this. Wang Dao suddenly said and asked Uncle Master Nan to make it clear.
The Jidao Sect is a sect that was only established in the ancient times. Not as good as those imperial forces and without the inheritance of the Great Emperor, there is a big gap with the imperial forces in many aspects. Wang Dao suddenly pointed at Nan Shuming
And a golden light penetrated into his head. At this moment, Shenjizi also appeared. Several people saw the ancestor Ye Linglong and others hurriedly praying to see their uncle Wangxian. The three of them also said respectfully, Shen Jizi stroked his beard and said with a smile, “Okay, they are all outstanding talents.
I, Ji Dao Sect, have hope for revitalization in the future , especially looking at Heilongtian .” He didn’t know that the appearance of the ruins was directly related to Hei Longtian, but as a dragon inheritance, if anyone has the greatest chance of receiving the final inheritance,
It is definitely Hei Longtian who is a true dragon, because this is the only true dragon in Cangtian Continent and Uncle Nan Ming also finally received the secret skills of the Divine Turtle Breath Condensation Technique and the Variety of Divine Change Techniques given to him by Wang Dao . These were actually
Emperor-level secret techniques. Nan Shuming took a breath of air , and they were both secret techniques that were extremely consistent with the sect’s inheritance. My uncle actually has such a good thing. Sect master, what’s wrong with you ? Ye Linglong asked in confusion. The sect master’s expression was a bit off
. Junior uncle, he actually passed me the emperor-level secret technique . What emperor-level gods were all shocked? The Jidao Sect was established. For tens of thousands of years, there has not been an emperor-level skill or secret technique. Even the magic machine who was stroking his beard stopped his movements
With a shocked expression on his face and said with a trembling emperor-level secret technique. When he learned the functions of the two secret techniques. At that moment, Shen Jizi was shocked. These two secret techniques are really tailor -made for the Jidao Sect. Junior brother , where did you get such a treasure?
These two secret techniques are only compared to the main hall I got before. It’s really not worth mentioning. Senior brother, why should you be surprised? Brother, I’m not surprised. I just want to see if you have carefully searched that place and if there is anything missing. This is Shen Jizi’s sincere words
. He is worried about what happens to his junior brother. It would be a huge loss if you carelessly omit some important treasure. However, compared with the immortal weapons, the two emperor-level secret arts are really not worth mentioning. But relatively speaking, for the current Jidao Sect,
These two emperor-level secret arts came too timely , and these two secret arts are enough for the Jidao Sect to continue to survive in this upcoming troubled world . It is a secret technique that will be utilitarian for a long time. All the gods were shocked to see that the
Emperor-level secret technique of their junior uncle was actually said to be not worth mentioning. I guess he is the only one in the entire Cangtian Continent who dares to say that. And what is the hall he is talking about?
Judging from the expression of the ancestor of Shenjizi, it is obvious that he also knows about the so-called main hall. Is there any existence in the Ji Dao Sect with a higher level than the emperor’s secret technique ? Okay, don’t stay there. You should practice this secret technique as soon as possible.
It’s so huge. When the ruins appeared, all the thirteen states of Eastern God would become extremely chaotic. It was always a good idea to save a hand . Then Wang Dao passed on these two secret techniques to his senior brother . Now that the world is about to recover, Wang
Dao planned to hand over some emperor-level techniques to the sect so that they could quickly It’s a good secret technique to improve your strength , but it’s a good opportunity to find a chance to do this. Shen Jizi sighed and said to everyone, do n’t
Go out yet. Wait until I successfully practice the secret technique to explore first to see if there is any danger . Everyone nodded and Shen Jizi left. The following gods looked at Lian Qing and Hei Longtian and couldn’t help but nodded. Even without testing their qualifications, they could tell that they were
Definitely cultivation prodigies with their extraordinary abilities . Then everyone gave the two young masters and uncles a lot of meeting gifts and returned. After the Paradise, Hei Longtian was a little anxious and said, Master , when are we going to explore that ruins? Don’t be anxious. Everything is just a vision now.
The real ruins haven’t appeared yet. Don’t be anxious. They haven’t appeared yet. Those ruins existed from who knows how many years ago. But it has not appeared in the endless years before the ancient times. In that era, great emperors appeared every tens of thousands of years.
Relics that are as powerful as the emperors have not discovered. You can imagine how deep it is hidden and how easy it is to appear . And I think it won’t be too short before the master guesses that the ruins will completely appear. Now everything is just a sign.
You can practice with peace of mind. Since it is because of you, the final inheritance must belong to you and no one else can take it away . Master Hei Longtian has begun to practice intensively , and here they can enter the fairy tower at any time to challenge the brand
And hone themselves. Mo Xiu is sitting cross-legged by the lake not far away, his eyes always stay on Wang Dao . Although his heart is broken. He woke up but did not recover. Even now, he couldn’t even lift up any strength. He just sat by the lake
And looked at the young man who seemed to be in a deep sleep. Chapter 51: Dream Space . This state lasted for several days, like a dead man. Like Zhimu, he has been sitting by the lake with a dull expression. Only when he looked at Black Dragon Sky, some light
Appeared in his eyes. The lake was surging and the black turtle showed his head. He looked at Mo Xiu and shook his head. The Taoist Master is an unparalleled genius in the history of the world. And you It’s just that an ordinary holy realm
Was defeated in his hands. He didn’t feel any shame. He looked at Moxiu Xuangui, who was still motionless, and said , “Have you never thought that the strongest person who left a mark in the tower is your Majesty ?” He didn’t know the specific situation
, but Heilongtian and Lianqing were old acquaintances with him and told him everything that happened. As the saying goes, Qingxuan Turtle, a bystander, saw something they didn’t see. The most important point is that in his eyes, the Lord is The invincible existence Mo Xiu was shocked and looked at Xuangui Dao.
The brand inside is him. This is impossible. Even if he is very strong , but he is only in the Star Wheel Realm, how can he leave a brand in the Holy Realm ? Why are you so stupid ? How did you reach the holy realm with your IQ? You
Have been here for a while . Do n’t you know the inheritance purpose of the Jidao Sect ? In the Holy Realm , if he hadn’t seen such a follower of his good brother Hei Longtian, he wouldn’t bother to remind him that his understanding is really too poor.
It seems that the purpose of Jidao Sect’s teaching is to hold back , but what does it have to do with his cultivation level ? He almost vomited blood and reminded himself to this point. He actually didn’t understand that he
Was extremely stupid. If such a guy follows the black dragon, I don’t know if his stupidity will be transmitted to the other party. It seems that you still don’t understand the true meaning of keeping a hand . I just Let me tell you this,
Why do you think that Your Majesty’s strength is only in the Star Wheel Realm and not the Saint Realm? The aura he erupted when he fought with me was only the Star Wheel Realm . Oh, and the opponent’s aura erupted in the Star Wheel Realm. You felt that the opponent
Was really a Star Wheel Realm. Are people outside so naive and easy to deceive? Are you saying that he hides his true strength? The Star Wheel Realm is just the cultivation he wants to show, and his own strength has already reached the level of
The Holy Realm Hunzun . To what extent, no one knows unless he tells you personally. Of course, sometimes you can’t believe it because as the ancestor of the Jidao Sect, he can’t really reveal his true identity. He has to keep a secret in everything . After hearing Xuangui’s words,
Mo Xiu couldn’t calm down for a long time. That young-looking man was actually a saint . He felt a little incredible. When did saints become so cheap ? The world has not fully recovered. If you go to seek help from the saint, maybe he will guide you out of the predicament
. Guimata said that in his eyes, Wang Dao is an omnipotent existence. If Mo Xiu is willing to let go of the so-called saint’s face, the Lord will definitely tell him how to re-establish the Dao Heart . Mo Xiu took a deep breath. If the other party was a saint,
It wouldn’t be difficult to put down his face and ask for advice. But when he approached, Wangxian blocked him. The master was in retreat. Please don’t disturb him until he wakes up. Mo Xiu’s face twitched slightly. That’s called seclusion . It’s obviously lying on a chair and sleeping.
Could it be that the other party guessed that he was coming back to beg him, so he resorted to this method to deliberately make things difficult for him ? In that case, then I’ll just wait for him to come out of seclusion. Mo Xiu was not in a hurry , but calmed down
After a few days. Shen Jizi successfully mastered two emperor-level secret arts and was about to tell his junior brother about it. However, he was also stopped by Wangxian. However, he was used to seeing his junior brother, whose talent was terrifying and unparalleled forever, lying down in seclusion. It was not a strange thing.
At this time, Mo Xiu came. He understood that the other party was not making things difficult for him at all , but was really in retreat. At this time, Wang Dao discovered a very interesting thing. Last time, he used One Dream for Ten Thousand Years to let himself practice in a dream,
And he had made great progress in the dream path . But this time He actually built a dream space in the dream based on the Dream Dao. It was a colorful space that exuded a dreamlike brilliance. The figure of Wang Dao was standing in this space and observing the surroundings
. This is really interesting. It stands to reason. It is said that dreams are uncontrollable, just like when people dream, every dream is weird and different. But this time, the dream space he built with the dream path can actually last forever. Even if he wakes
Up, as long as he falls into a dream again, he will enter what he created. In the dream space, although Wang Dao doesn’t know what the use of his dream space is , he secretly feels that it will be
Helpful to him in the future. And as long as he studies the dream way more deeply, his dream space will be larger. It’s such an interesting way. The King’s Way simply continued to practice in his dream space and continued to understand the Dream Way. A few days later,
He finally woke up from his deep sleep. Don’t look at it, he just slept , but this time it took longer than the last time to practice. The King’s Way entered. After a trip to the Fairy Spirit Tower, he came out shortly after with a satisfied smile on his face. He used
One Dream for Ten Thousand Years twice in a row . He had been practicing in the dream for decades , except for the twenty years left for enlightenment. Let him break through to a big realm. This is the cultivation of a peerless genius. There is no bottleneck for him at all. Although it
takes a lot longer to practice after breaking through to the holy realm, there is an immortal emperor-level magical power like Yi Meng Wannian that works for him. In the real world, I have saved a lot of time
And can continue to break through. However , it is too troublesome to make breakthroughs one after another to overcome the tribulation. It is better to accumulate more one-time breakthroughs. It has only been a few months since my last tribulation. Now go to him again. If you are too lazy to run
, why don’t you accumulate enough behind like your senior brother and you can break through many realms at once. However, Wang Dao has a better way to continue to break through , and the thunder disaster will not befall him. Wang Dao uses the fairy weapon Fairy Spirit Tower. Suppress your body
To prevent the world from sensing your changes , so the thunder tribulation will not find you. Although the role of the fairy tower is to imprint the strongest person in every realm between heaven and earth , after all, it is also a fairy weapon that
Blocks the perception of the rules of heaven and earth. It was easy when he saw Wang Dao wake up. Mo Xiu took a deep breath and came to Wang Dao with his hands clasped in his fists and bowed. He asked the senior for guidance. Haha, how come
He is finally willing to show off the face of the saint and come to me? Wang Dao smiled faintly. Before, he was blind and ignorant of his senior. The true face also asked the senior to give the junior advice on how to re-establish the Taoist heart. Chapter 52 Signing in the Taichu Origin
Qi Mo Xiu’s tone was sincere . The rupture of the Taoist heart almost caused him to lose all fighting power. But as a saint, he did not want to stay like this , especially because he still wanted to follow the Black Dragon. The day Tian Yi saw him becoming the Dragon Emperor,
To be honest , your previous potential was almost over when you reached the point of being a saint. How long do you think you can follow the black dragon with your potential ? Maybe it won’t be many years before you can only stand there. Watching him take action , you are helpless
Because the Black Dragon is destined to be able to rival the Great Emperor even if he does not become an emperor in the future. How long do you think you can follow him? Wang Dao said directly without any mercy. He has no objection to his disciples having followers in this world. The resurrection
Will be extremely dazzling, and all kinds of monsters will emerge in large numbers, and even more peerless geniuses will emerge from the seal to fight for the throne of this life. There are many followers who can help him , but Mo Xiu’s potential has almost come to an end now , and
There is no possibility of further advancement. The Little Saint Realm is really not worth mentioning in the future era. In the eyes of the king, Mo Xiu has no qualifications to follow the black dragon. This junior sincerely wants to follow the lord
, but I also ask the senior to point out a clear way for me. At this time, the black dragon sky also came over. Sincerely, Master, if you have a way, please take action. The dragon clan has become extinct . The dragon has become a close relative
And is the most likely to transform into a dragon. This is the reason why he is willing to beg Wang Dao. Otherwise, he will be too lonely in the future. Wang Dao nodded. Since he has The disciples all opened their mouths and he couldn’t make excuses if he didn’t take action.
Then a pill flew from his hand to Mo Xiu. Anyway , the system gave out a lot of good things, so it wasn’t considered a loss to him. This was the Dao Heart Nirvana Pill, which could re-establish the Dao. It is used by the heart
, and it also has the function of re-establishing the foundation. As I said, your foundation is really too bad. It is best to stop and polish each of your foundations. If you want to follow the black dragon in the future, you must at least reach every realm. The level of the Ancient Emperor
Was so great that Mo Xiu took a breath of air in his heart. He couldn’t reach the realm of the Ancient Emperor. Doesn’t that mean that in the eyes of this senior, even the Ancient Emperor is only qualified to be a follower of His Majesty ? He has not thanked Master Hei
Longtian. reminded Thank you senior for giving me the elixir. Mo Xiu took the elixir and knelt down on the ground. Let’s get going. In fact, I had already noticed you when you met Black Dragon and the others. Since you have already sworn the oath of the great road
, and mainly because Black Dragon is very pleased with you, so I won’t say anything else , but since you have chosen to follow the Black Dragon , then you will help him properly. Also, if I find out that you have any bad intentions towards the Black Dragon and the Jidao Sect
, don’t blame me for taking action. Wang Dao said in a deep voice, “ Senior, don’t worry, junior, since you have already He made an oath to never do anything detrimental to His Majesty. Even if he was doomed to suffer eternal tribulations and fall into hell forever
, he would not dare to do anything detrimental to the Jidao Sect. Mo Xiu shuddered and said that he actually entered the other party at that time. In his field of vision , he didn’t even realize what a terrifying strength this was . At this moment,
Shen Jizi finally returned and came to the paradise. What’s the situation, senior brother ? Wang Dao asked . It was an unprecedented grand occasion. Even the quasi-emperors appeared over a dozen times. There are hundreds of strong men in the Holy Realm , and that’s not all.
There are many strong men watching in secret who have not shown up. Shen Jizi shook his head. You can imagine how terrifying the scene will be if the secret realm is really opened . This ruins have a majestic vision. It has never
Been reflected in every corner of the Cangtian Continent since ancient times . This means that once this ruins is opened, it will be the prosperous master of the entire Cangtian Continent . Has the ruins appeared ? Hei Longtian asked hurriedly. There is no
One who appears now. It is just a projection of it. Guessing what kind of opportunity it might take for him to appear completely, Shen Jizi glanced at Heilongtian and guessed that the opportunity was probably the real dragon in front of him . But it’s best not to go there now.
Everyone’s eyes will be fixed on it. If there is any slight disturbance, it will happen. The scene that became the target of public criticism was that even a quasi- emperor holding an imperial weapon could not block the king’s way
. He nodded and said, “Let’s wait until the heat has subsided a little before making plans .” He saw at that time that it seemed to be separated from the Cangtian Continent by a piece of time and space , and it would not appear so easily. On the other side,
When the Xuantian Emperor Sect saw that the Ji Dao Sect had not yet been destroyed , they originally wanted to find Mo Xiu to hold them accountable, but they had to stop because of a sudden strange phenomenon . So many strong men gathered in the Thirteen States of Eastern God
, even if they Even the Imperial Dao forces do not dare to underestimate the large number of people. It is the best time to fish in troubled waters . Some people just like to find this kind of opportunity to cause trouble behind the scenes. Therefore, Xuantian and
Emperor Zong, who originally had thoughts about the Jidao Sect, had to give up. The three of Wangxian Wangxian in the Paradise are all working hard to understand the skills. Since the last time Wang Dao said that those skills can be used to cultivate the bones, viscera, and blood to the ninth level
In the Three Refining Realm, they have really calmed down and studied them seriously. Sure enough , After a period of meditation, the three of them have made great progress in their understanding of the exercises. This month’s sign-in has been refreshed. Is the host signed in? Sign in, sign in, sign in successfully.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining Taichu Origin Qi. What is this? Wang Dao became curious and then checked the system. Only after the introduction did he realize that this was the supreme treasure left over from before the birth of the universe’s chaos. According to the system, before the birth of the universe’s chaos
, the world was in a state of nothingness. At that time, there was no so-called time and space, let alone the four directions of the sky. Until later, Taiyi was born out of nothingness. From then on , the Origin Qi evolved into Taiyi, and then Taichu Origin Qi evolved into Taichu.
After Taishi, Origin Qi evolved into Taishi and Taiji. Only then did Chaos evolve , and in chaos was the existence of Tao born . From this we can see that Taichu Origin Qi has exceeded the scope of Tao. After this item is integrated into Tao soldiers, it actually has
A power that is invincible. Wang Dao took a breath of air , but before thinking that Tao was born in the beginning, it is not difficult to imagine that there would be such a power
System. This is what I want Are you going to take the path of using tools to prove the Tao ? Wang Dao smiled. He wanted to go the way of using tools to prove the Tao, but he also wanted to go the way of using people
To prove the Tao. And he had already begun to have some ideas. If he followed his deduction, he might be able to realize the Tao and become an emperor before the heaven and earth are perfected. The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron appeared
And Wang Dao began to try to integrate the Taichu Origin Qi into the great cauldron. The Taichu Origin Qi was magical and invisible , but as a system product it had been refined by Wang Dao , so Wang Dao could clearly feel its existence.
It was indeed like a ball of Qi. The same form is floating in front of you and constantly changing. Chapter 53 : Defeat the Master’s Brand . However, what makes Wang Dao strange is that it is reasonable to say that the Cauldron of All Realms has reached saturation
, but the Qi of Taichu actually integrated into it without any hindrance . You should try the so-called invulnerability effect. Not far away, when Mo Xiu saw the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron appearing in front of Wang Dao, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground.
This big cauldron was too familiar to him. Oh, back then, Swallowing Heaven Punishment faced off against the imperial soldiers and tricked two quasi-emperors to death . But no one has seen traces of this big cauldron since then . At that time, some people speculated that
This big cauldron was most likely to be involved in the big explosion. It was completely destroyed . I didn’t expect it. I really didn’t expect it. Senior, he was actually the master of this big cauldron. Mo Xiu’s dead souls were all over his body and he felt chills.
He really didn’t expect that he would actually see it in a small holy land, Jidao Sect. This cauldron makes the quasi-emperor strong in Cangtian Continent frightened. This is a powerful existence that can resist the quasi-emperor strong holding imperial weapons. It seems that this senior is really a quasi-emperor strong.
At this time, he is really full of energy. Breaking into a cold sweat , the damn Xuantian Emperor Sect actually asked me to destroy such a force. Mo Xiu cursed in his heart such a terrifying truth. Even if their Xuantian Emperor Sect personally took action, the Ji Dao Sect might not be destroyed.
This sect is really hidden too deep. If everyone adheres to this principle of keeping one hand Then this sect is really too scary. Maybe it will become the strongest force in the thirteen states of Eastern God. Suddenly, Mo Xiu shuddered. He knew so many secrets of Ji Dao Sect that he
Would not be silenced by murder, right? I know that I am a follower of Your Majesty. This is something that senior has already acquiesced to. It is equivalent to half a member of the Ji Dao Sect. Otherwise, senior would not have given me such a precious gift as the Dao Heart Nirvana Pill.
On the other side, Lian Qing was discussing with Hei Longtian. Although Heilongtian transformed into the body of a black dragon, his body was extremely powerful and his attacks were extremely sharp, but Lianqing’s methods could not be ignored. Chaos energy surrounded him and enveloped him , forming a layer of unparalleled defense.
Likewise, his attacks were also powerful and counterattacked every time by Heilongtian. The collision erupted with a sonorous sound , and even the wisps of chaotic energy that filled the air made it difficult for Hei Longtian to move forward. The so-called chaos pressure is eternal, and
A ray of chaotic energy can collapse a mountain range. It is obvious that the power of chaos. The third refinement realm is not the realm of tempering the body. What a powerful attack method , so both of them used the most primitive method of punching to the flesh. Haha
, senior brother is indeed a senior brother. The strength is really powerful and terrifying . Black Dragon Tian admires junior brother Dao ‘s demon dragon body. It is also extremely terrifying. It has a powerful physique that combines offense and defense. Qing Yi is wearing a green shirt and exudes an ethereal and
Otherworldly aura. Even though he has just experienced a fierce battle, he still gives people a feeling of neither arrogance nor impatience. I don’t know how many rounds the senior brother can last in it this time. Black Dragon Sky looked at the master suspended in the air. The nine-story pagoda in front of you.
Wangxian went in before they fought, but it hasn’t come out yet. Senior brother, won’t you persist under that figure for a thousand rounds ? Hei Longtian said in shock, it’s impossible, since Master can do that It is required that we must only reach the twelfth level to last for a thousand rounds
. The senior brother just reached the ninth level yesterday. There is no possibility of persisting unless he shows his true form . But with the character of the senior brother, he definitely cannot show his true form. Just as the two of them finished speaking, Wangxian walked out of the Fairy Tower. His
Bright and flowing blond hair gave him an aura of nobility , but his bruised and swollen face was somewhat inconsistent with his temperament. Senior brother, how about the two of them stepped forward and shouted in unison ? Wangxian shook his head and
Turned his head nine times. He could only last about seven hundred rounds. If he wanted to continue, it would be impossible. The brand was so powerful that he felt that it was beyond his reach. I think it would be good if we could last for a thousand rounds.
It shouldn’t be possible. Completely defeating that brand, Wang Xian suddenly said why. Hei Longtian was puzzled and asked. Wang Xian dragged his chin and said, ” If I guessed correctly, that brand should have been left by the master. Although I don’t know the specific physique of the master, it is
Definitely It was so strong that he thought of the fire realm where he was born. Any strong man who entered would be instantly burned to death by the flames inside, leaving no ashes behind . However, the master could stroll around in it and ignore the flames as if they were nothing.
In fact, Lian Qing and both of them had thought of this , but Hei Longtian said excitedly. If I defeat the master’s brand, will the master reward me? He doesn’t want to be rewarded , but mainly wants to challenge himself
. If you can really do it, you will become my master. I can promise you three things for free as a master. Master Hei Longtian said excitedly. Is it true? Master Hei Longtian said excitedly. Of course, what he said as a master is true . But I only give you a one-year period
To avoid wasting too much time in the Third Refining Realm. Wang Dao smiled and said that the twelfth turn of the Third Refining Realm has been completed. When he found that he still couldn’t defeat the brand at the twelfth stage, he would naturally give up . This is what you said, Master.
If I defeat you within a year, you will stay. You will promise me three things for free. Black Dragon Sky is gearing up , but now I want to take you to a place, Wang Dao said, to see the ruins . It has not completely appeared yet.
I guess it may be because I haven’t felt your aura . We are going to take a look. Hey , I have wanted to take a look for a long time. Hei Longtian is even more excited . There may be some remnants of the Dragon Clan there .
You three, come with me. I will also open your eyes. Master , there is no need to tell you before. Are you going to learn our two secret arts? Wangxian asked. If they don’t appear, they might be recognized by others. Your cultivation level is too low
, you don’t even have spiritual energy in your body, and you can’t use any secret arts . But there is no need to worry about being a master and they find out. I can’t help you , Wang Dao nodded and took them directly into the Fairy Spirit Tower,
And then walked out of the paradise . The junction of the Thirteen Eastern God States and the Central Heaven Territory is not far from the Burning Fire Territory. At this moment, almost all the top powerful people in the Cangtian Continent have gathered. These people all looked curiously towards the sky,
Where there was a mysterious palace that seemed to be there. The phantom of the palace appeared , which seemed not real but not virtual, but not real . From time to time, monks with strong cultivation levels flew high into the sky , but they could not reach the location of the palace.
There are even strong men flying over their bodies and penetrating through the shadows , but they can’t reach the mysterious palace. Chapter 54 Going to the ruins may be because the time has not come yet, or some special opportunity is needed. A quasi-emperor strong man analyzed that
It is so ancient. It is impossible for the ruins to appear in the world for no reason. Is it due to the resurrection of heaven and earth or is it attracted by some mysterious existence . If it is the former , just wait and see. But
If it is the latter, I am afraid that it may only happen if the mysterious strong man who led it out appears. It may actually make it appear in the world , but many people speculate that the latter is more likely. Before the ancient times,
The world was always in a period of perfection. So why didn’t it appear in that era ? It must have been something that met the conditions of the ruins was born in this era that made it appear. Considering the situation of the demon clan, it is very likely that
The ancient dragon clan that coexisted with the immortals was born. I no longer ask for so-called immortals. I only hope to have rare things from heaven and earth that can extend my lifespan. There are decayed quasi-emperors. The strong man whispered that immortals are too ethereal among the ruins
That are far away from them but are so ancient . Maybe there is that era. If they can get some magical things left behind to extend their lifespan, they may be able to win the throne for a lifetime in the future. At that time, we can slowly consider the so-called immortals
. Of course, it would be better if there is a chance of becoming an immortal. Everything at the junction of the two places People looked eagerly at the shadows in the sky, and some even had their eyes shining brightly, wishing to stare out the ruins. If I can’t gain anything here,
I really don’t have many years left. A quasi-emperor with thin hair was stooped. The body is leaning on a cane and the eyes are cloudy, looking at the phantom of the palace. The ancestor wants you to return to the sect first. Just let the juniors
Keep an eye on it. The nine-scene saint opened his mouth and said that the person he calls the ancestor is the quasi-emperor Yue of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Ming is the strong man who was born in the Styx Sect and later joined the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Well ,
I don’t know how long it will take for him to appear. Yue Ming nodded. His lifespan has come to an end . He is usually buried in a cave with the Time Stone added. He was in the coffin to extend his lifespan. He was born this time because of the ruins here
. However, it was just a vision and the real thing was never found . He couldn’t spend time here. Otherwise, maybe the ruins were not born and he himself died first. There is also the Ji Dao Sect you mentioned. Since the death of Shen Mingzi this time is related to him,
Then let their entire sect be buried with him. The ancestor of the Nine Acts Saint nodded. He secretly cursed the black dragon for not doing his job well. He has been there for so long, why is there no movement at
All ? As a big sect, he couldn’t have found the wrong place, right? But at this moment , the whole void suddenly shook , making a rumbling sound, like the long river of time and space emerging and the waves surging. The shadow of the ancient palace, which had become calm,
Changed again at this moment, golden color. The shadow of the real dragon emits an ancient and vicissitudes of dragon roar , as if coming from the other end of the long river of time and space. Everyone is startled, and suddenly there is movement. Some people are approaching, some
Are looking high in the sky, and some are there , exclaiming. The figures were standing in the air and stepping forward , but it was a pity that there seemed to be mist rising and flowing, hazy light shrouding the upper bodies of the figures. It
Was them, they had triggered the changes in the ancient palace. Some people shouted excitedly, and all the strong men’s eyes suddenly flashed with light and they breathed . If there is a being who can cause changes in the palace, does that mean that the ruins are really coming to the world? But
A group of quasi-emperors have more ambitions. If they can capture the being that can cause changes in the ruins , does that mean that the ruins will really come to life ? In order to get the biggest inheritance here, someone has already taken action at this moment.
It was Yue Ming, the quasi-emperor of the Xuantian Emperor Sect who was about to leave. Before others could react, he struck first and stretched out a big hand to cover the sky. The law of the Sun- shielding Avenue filled the air, exuding a terrifying force that suppressed the sky,
And then grabbed the four people who were already close to the shadow of the palace. Yue Ming, who was originally hunched over and looked at the old man, unexpectedly erupted with an unimaginable terrifying aura at this moment. Some holy places around him Strong men dare not approach
Him at all. He is really too old, so he can’t wait to take action. Is this old guy trying his best? The other quasi-emperors around him have their pupils shrunk, and they are not interested in facing him directly. Don’t challenge a quasi-emperor’s desire to live easily , otherwise they will He
Went crazy and was so anxious that he could self-destruct. No one could bear it. It would be better to wait for him to succeed before taking action. Anyway, there are so many quasi-emperors here and they don’t believe that he can still overthrow the quasi-emperor. When Master Tian saw this situation,
The black dragon in the sky couldn’t help but be a little frightened. The emperor’s power is so strong that it makes the three of them in the Third Refining Realm feel frightened. It’s okay . You just need to move forward. Wang Dao said
Calmly. It’s time to take this opportunity to try the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron’s invulnerability . What does it mean in the next moment ? Yue Ming’s big hand, which was shining with divine light in the void of thousands of miles, had already grabbed Wangdao and the
Others in the blink of an eye. The other quasi-emperor experts narrowed their eyes and were ready to surround Yue Ming at any time. But in the next moment, Yue Ming He let out a scream and quickly retracted that arm , because his palm that had just come into contact with a few people
Actually melted , instead of being bounced back , it actually became invisible. The light rain dissipated and became invisible. What was the method? Yue Ming screamed. Looking at the disappeared arm, his already bloodless face became even more pale as paper . Moreover, he could feel a strange
Force at his broken arm preventing it from regenerating. Even with his quasi-emperor methods, he could not dispel it . The ancestor of the nine-act saint was shocked. He had always been afraid of other quasi-emperors, but he did not expect that such a change would happen. He
Hurriedly took the healing medicine for Yue Ming , but found that it had no effect at all. “Ancestor , there is a big terror on those people in your arms . Don’t do it.” What did Yue Ming transmit to Saint Jiu Mu ? Could it
Be that the other party was also a quasi-emperor, not just a quasi-emperor? It was a very strange ability. Saint Yue Ming shook his head. The moment he was about to touch the other party, he seemed to feel that he had grasped something hard. It was an incomparable thing , but at that moment,
His hand suddenly disappeared. Thinking of this, Yue Ming sighed and said, I didn’t expect it. The old man was already too old to be able to regenerate the broken arm. He didn’t send a message but spoke directly. So that all the quasi-emperors around him heard his words , which could hurt the quasi-emperor.
The other party is probably also a quasi-emperor level powerhouse. Quasi- emperor Li Zong of Xingchen Pavilion said in a low voice. How could he not participate in such a grand relic ? What do you guys say? Li Zong looked at the other quasi-emperors. Chapter 55 : The opponent is probably a quasi -emperor.
In this case , we should work together to capture them first, and then a quasi-emperor will be the first to express his opinion. If that quasi-emperor is allowed to enter the ruins , they can still be there. Is there any leftover soup left in the soup? Then do it. Someone spoke up
And then directly used the quasi-emperor method. The vast and majestic attacks all enveloped the people who were about to approach the shadow of the palace. Wangxian and the three of them were trembling in their calves. They really looked a little insignificant under the attack of
Wang Dao. This was also one of the purposes of Wang Dao. Let them really see what a big scene is, so as not to lose their minds because of a group of outer disciples . They did not carefully study the techniques taught to them by Wang Dao. Good evidence.
Among the group of outer sect disciples, Wangxian and the others hardly feel the slightest pressure. Naturally, they have no motivation to study carefully, but this is not the purpose of the king . Let them go to the outer sect just to enhance their knowledge , not for them. Compared with those outer disciples,
The scene where dozens of quasi-emperors took action was naturally magnificent and boundless, almost covering the entire sky. The void was trembling and constantly collapsing . The laws of the great road flowed and the light of quasi-emperors filled the sky. Of course, their purpose was not to kill those few people
But to suppress them . What horrified everyone was that when all of their quasi-emperor’s powerful methods came into contact with those people , they immediately dissipated without even a single wave. How could this be possible? Li Zong exclaimed, and the other party could actually block them for dozens of times. The quasi-emperor’s method,
What kind of emperor is this? In my opinion, the opponent is very likely to have imperial weapons to defend. Yue Ming said that his arm still has not recovered. Even if he wants to grow an arm, there is nothing he can do. He has tried many times
And cannot erase the top. Weird runes, haha, then it’s time for all the powerful quasi-emperors of the imperial power to take action. Only the imperial power has the imperial weapons and the quasi-emperor said. Normally, only the quasi-emperors of the imperial power can take out the imperial weapons
. Let’s take them. Of course there is no problem in sending out the emperor’s soldiers , but when we enter the ruins of the ancient palace, it is necessary that we enter the Tianmen first. The quasi-emperor Wu Yuan said that
He is the quasi-emperor who was injured by the imperial talisman during the last royal tribulation. After experiencing difficult resistance, It took a lot of effort with the support of the Emperor’s Arms and Zhentian Mountain to wipe away the Dao Law from the Emperor’s Talisman on the wound . Naturally,
Those quasi-emperors without the Emperor’s Arms could only nod their heads in agreement . Dezhi Wuyuan, Li Zong and others looked at each other. In an instant, a handful of imperial weapons appeared and floated beside them. The universe star map shook the Tianshan Mountain Yin -Yang Cauldron . A handful of imperial soldiers appeared.
The terrifying pressure of the emperor swept across the universe, all at once. With so many imperial soldiers appearing, I am afraid that even in the era before the ancient times, such a grand event could not happen . Some people exclaimed. Sure enough, with the recovery of the world,
Many unprecedented grand events have appeared. Yes, even the Yin Yang Emperor Sect, which has always been aloof, brought The Yin-Yang Emperor’s imperial weapon Yin-Yang Cauldron is here to compete for this opportunity. This is inevitable. After all, I heard from the demon clan that the dragon clan is
The era when the demon clan and the royal family existed. There were immortals in the past, so it is possible that the method of becoming an immortal is left in this ruins. Who can not be tempted? The emperor is indeed very strong , but he cannot live forever. Not only the human race,
The demon race, and the demon race have also sent quasi-emperor level powerhouses , the peacock clan, the Qingluan clan , the Chilin clan, the Dapeng clan, the ancient demons of the demon clan. At this time, a quasi-emperor from the Heavenly Demon Clan and the Winged
Demon Clan held an imperial weapon and attacked Wang Dao and several people who were walking toward the phantom of the palace. The vast imperial power filled the air and suppressed the heaven, earth, sky, feature film, and the universe seemed to be trembling at this moment.
All the monks in the Cangtian Continent are terrified and uneasy, as if the universe is about to encounter a catastrophe, and this is actually the case. At least a dozen pieces of imperial weapons have appeared in the world, and some of their power has been revived in the hands of quasi- emperor-level experts.
It has never appeared in the ancient times of 100,000 years. If the dragon clan had not had such a relationship with the immortals, even the ruins of the emperor would not have been able to dispatch so many imperial soldiers
. Perhaps only 100,000 years ago, the Yin and Yang Emperor led the entire Cangtian Continent to attack the alien world. Such a scene has just happened. Is this a sign of the recovery of heaven and earth? The frequency of imperial soldiers appearing is more frequent than at any time in the past.
I don’t know how many quasi-emperors have fallen this time . Some saints felt this unparalleled imperial power and sighed . It has been really extraordinary recently. Quasi-emperors often fall, which makes many monks feel the unrest of this era. The attacks carried by the emperor’s soldiers fall into the void, exploding
And buzzing, shaking the surrounding areas. Chaos overflows . However, more than a dozen souls are lost to everyone present. The carrier of the Imperial Weapon had an unparalleled power that could destroy everything, but when it bombarded those people , there was no splash at all. Damn, even
The quasi-Emperor’s eyes almost bulged out, and he couldn’t help but say these two words. Is this fucking fake? Li Zong exclaimed in surprise. More than a dozen imperial soldiers actually didn’t cause the slightest stir. There is something more outrageous in the world than this. A group of quasi-emperors
Looked at each other and felt it was a bit unbelievable . The others were even more confused. I secretly thought that these big guys are not just playing tricks on us, right? Otherwise, in this era before the Great Emperor came out, how could
Anyone be able to withstand the attacks of so many imperial weapons ? Wuyuan doubted whether you didn’t try your best . Looking at the other quasi-emperors holding imperial weapons, these guys don’t want to be the sixth one behind my back, do they? Did I try my best? Don’t you feel it?
Chu Wushang, the powerful quasi-emperor of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, said that at that moment, the dozens of imperial weapons had indeed unleashed their strongest power , but for some reason, all their attacks had dissipated like stone , while Wang Dao nodded towards Taichu. I am very satisfied with the invulnerability
Ability of the source energy. All the imperial soldiers did explode some of their power before , but they were all melted by the Taichu source energy that escaped from the invisible Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. No matter how strong the attack of the imperial soldiers
Is , it still belongs to The categories of Tao and Dharma are naturally incapable of breaking through the inviolable power of Taichu Origin Qi . Just when a group of quasi-emperors were puzzled, there was a roar, the sky and the earth shook, and the void where the palace vision was suddenly shook,
Followed by a golden river. Emerging at the end of the long golden river, a splendid palace gradually emerged at the end. Could this be the legendary long river of time ? Someone said in shock. Chapter 56: Suppressing the Imperial Soldiers . The golden long river emerged
. Every wave is a record of the past years. The moment a past event emerged in the golden river, people seemed to be flipping through a history book. Scenes of legendary scenes unfolded before everyone ‘s eyes . Someone was walking with a sword across the sky and earth
. Unparalleled monsters were roaring up to the sky. Mountains were falling apart. A peerless demon was surrounding him. Demonic energy rises and covers the entire universe. There is an unprecedented decisive battle that destroys the sky. Some people indulge in the universe and leave their pride in the heaven and earth. A golden river
Records the bits and pieces of the years. It is really a legendary river of time and space. Some people take a breath of air-conditioning. This legend The things in it actually exist , and that ancient palace is actually located at the end
Of the long river of time . Who can have such a powerful means ? It is impossible , unless it is an immortal who has not been added to the years. At this time, that ancient palace is in everyone’s eyes. It is going down the long river of time, and
It seems that it is about to come to the present world. Everyone is breathing heavily and staring at the ancient palace so much that they have forgotten what happened before. It is coming. Wang Dao said in a low voice. Black Dragon Sky nodded. This is what the Dragon Clan left behind. The inheritance
Just doesn’t know what it is. If you don’t take action , I’m afraid this ancient palace will fall into the hands of those people. Yue Ming covered his broken arm and roared in a low voice. He was trembling with excitement. It’s true that he can come across the long river of time.
Only the legendary immortals can do this . Then we can really be sure that this hall is really related to immortals. Will there be a supreme opportunity to become an immortal ? My life is running out. If I can’t take another chance to extend my life,
After returning to the sect this time, I am afraid that he will really die, especially since he also lost an arm, which has damaged his own energy and spirit, so he is particularly active. It is naturally impossible for all the quasi-emperors to watch Wang Dao and the others
Take the lead in contacting him. The Ancient Palace must capture them before the Ancient Palace actually arrives. In this case , let’s work together to support our Yin-Yang Emperor Sect’s Yin-Yang Cauldron to launch our full attack. Chu Wushang said, although his beard and hair are all white , but his complexion is
Obviously rosy. With a very long lifespan , all the other quasi-emperors nodded. Emperor Yin Yang, as the last emperor before the ancient era, was also a powerful Jida emperor who lived for two lives , and his imperial weapon Yin Yang Cauldron was also a Jida emperor . All quasi-emperors
Are bound to burst out with extremely powerful terrifying power. Unexpectedly, it is the Yin-Yang Cauldron of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. This may be bad. In an inconspicuous corner, a tall and thin old man with an unshaven beard looks at all the quasi-emperors present. The Yin-Yang Cauldron that was activated was a little worried
. It was the divine machine who had practiced the Divine Turtle Breath Condensation Technique and the Hundred-Change Divine Yi Technique. As soon as something happened here, he rushed over again . When he saw the four streaks in the sky, His heart beat faster when he saw the figure. He was sure
That it was definitely his junior brother and his three disciples . Only his true dragon disciple could trigger this ancient Dragon Clan temple . At that time, he thought that his junior brother might be crazy and dared to show up openly. At that time in front of everyone,
He almost wanted to send a message to his junior brother , but after thinking about it , his junior brother has always been a relatively stubborn character and should not do such a thing of deliberately giving away people ‘s lives. Moreover, his junior brother is a person with great opportunities.
If you can obtain such treasures as the palace, you might have the means to protect yourself. Sure enough, the moment Yue Ming launched the attack first, he knew that Junior Brother, he indeed had means , and it was a very powerful means. Later, more than a dozen quasi-emperors armed with imperial weapons attacked
More It made him worried, but in the end he still failed to break through his junior brother’s defense. So what method was used? Shen Jizi was also a little curious. Yue Ming’s arm has not recovered yet . Even the quasi-emperor cannot recover . Could it contain the laws of the emperor
? But this time Dozens of quasi-emperors present all mobilized the Yin-Yang Cauldron. I don’t know if Junior Brother can withstand it. Under such powerful power, the Yin-Yang Cauldron may burst out with the power of a real imperial weapon . How can Junior Brother resist a cauldron?
The round cauldron with three legs and two ears has become as big as a mountain after all the quasi-emperors injected their power. At this time, it is suspended in the air, and the two qi of yin and yang are slowly flowing down. Thousands of brilliance hang down. According to legend,
The yin-yang cauldron is the enlightenment emperor of the yin-yang emperor. Bing Er Yin Yang Emperor was not only the last great emperor before the ancient times , but also an undefeated emperor according to records. He had never been defeated in his life. It was even said that he was hunted
By several powerful quasi-emperors before he grew up. But even so, he was still undefeated , so he was finally able to lead the monks of the entire Cangtian Continent to drive all the alien creatures out of the Cangtian Continent. There was still peace in this place.
The God of Peace was a little worried that his junior brother could really stop the fully resurrected Ji Dao Emperor soldiers killing Chu. Wushang let out a low shout, and his big hand containing the power of the quasi-emperor suddenly slapped on the huge Yin-Yang Cauldron with a roar.
The sky and the earth exploded , and the void instantly shattered like glass. The huge Yin-Yang Cauldron crossed the void and appeared in the long river of time. Suppressing Wang Dao, several good imperial soldiers Wang Luo looked at the suppressed Yin-Yang Cauldron. This cauldron is based on the Yin-Yang Dao Stone and
Passed through the Great Emperor. Tempering and inscribing the Dao Mark of the Great Emperor has supreme power. There should be someone in our Ji Dao Sect who practices Yin and Yang Dao. Since so many of you have joined forces to send Dao soldiers here , I will really look down on you if
You don’t accept them. Wang Dao is cold. If Yixiao really lets this imperial weapon collide with his Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron, it goes without saying that the imperial weapon will definitely disappear. However, Wang Dao feels that it is a waste of natural resources and it is better to stay in Jidao Sect
. As Jidao Sect’s sect-suppressing heritage, he attacks the Yin-Yang Cauldron. The moment he came over, Wang Dao said in a low voice . For a moment, a nine-story pagoda appeared in his hands. Then the entrance of the tower suddenly burst out with a powerful devouring power towards the attacking Yin Yang
Cauldron . Wang Dao was using the power of the Fairy Spirit Pagoda. The power suppressed the Yin-Yang Cauldron. Chu Wushang, who was controlling the Yin-Yang Cauldron, felt an irresistible and uncontrollable force and was shocked. Before he could make any move, the Yin-Yang Cauldron suddenly lost control and flew into the shadow
Of the nine-story pagoda. Chu Wushang roared angrily because he could no longer feel the existence of the Yin-Yang Cauldron. Even the trace of connection that he had been cultivating for thousands of years disappeared. All the other quasi-emperors who were sending power to the Yin-Yang Cauldron also changed their minds. Why? What will happen
Is that the Yin-Yang Cauldron was taken into the tower by that guy. There is a quasi-emperor in the tower who trembled . Someone saw a trace of the scene through some invisible barrier . Chapter 57: The Universe Star Map. All the quasi-emperors gasped. Take a breath of cold air
. What on earth is that thing that can actually suppress the Ji Dao Emperor’s soldiers ? I don’t care who you are. Return the Yin Yang Cauldron immediately . Otherwise, don’t blame me, the Yin Yang Emperor Sect, for fighting to the death with you. Chu Wushang roared angrily.
At this time, he was already shaking with anger. The quasi-emperor’s energy couldn’t stop flowing out. If the other party hadn’t been too mysterious and weird, he would have rushed up and tore apart the opponent’s surroundings. The quasi-emperor was even more shocked. What kind of existence could the other party
Be able to do this ? Could he really be the great emperor? Bu Chengwangdao glanced at the group of quasi-emperors and did not speak. Instead, he led Hei Longtian and the others to continue walking towards the shadow of the ancient palace.
As an immortal weapon, the Fairy Tower is not easy to suppress an imperial weapon . As for why it is necessary to suppress the Yin-Yang Cauldron , who let it come out? Damn it, all the old men suggested that you continue to use imperial weapons to attack the opponent.
He can’t always use such methods. Chu Wushang said in a low voice , but the quasi-emperors around him looked at each other and did not dare to attack the opponent. It was too weird. Even the Yin Yang Cauldron, the emperor’s weapon of Ji Dao, was defeated by the opponent. Suppressed.
If they dare to take action at this time, if the other party still has this method, then their imperial soldiers will also be lost. The imperial soldiers are the supreme existence that suppresses the sect’s background . It is not their personal belongings. If they are really lost, they Seeing
These quasi-emperors fearing each other, Chu Wushang immediately cursed in his heart. Fellow Daoist Li, I know that the universe star map in your hands can fully explode with a great emperor’s strike. Please help me regain the Yin-Yang Cauldron. There will be serious consequences later. Xie
Chuwushang handed over to Li Zong and said that there is no other way to deal with this situation now. Fellow Taoist, my words are serious. Even if fellow Taoist doesn’t say anything, I will still take action. Li Zong nodded and the other party caused the strange changes
, allowing the real ruins to appear and suppress the imperial soldiers. This will inevitably hinder them from obtaining the ancient inheritance. This is something they will never tolerate, so he really plans to take action , but now is a better time to take action.
Not only will it highlight the status of Xingchen Pavilion , but it will also make the Yin Yang Emperor Sect owe a favor. Not because of a surge of imperial power, a scroll slowly appeared above Li Zong’s head. The picture contained a cosmic world, and huge stars emitting this brilliance were
Slowly turning . This special imperial weapon can independently absorb the power of the stars in the sky of the Cangtian Continent and store it . At critical moments, it can explode with the full power of the Great Emperor. The scroll unfolds and blooms with dazzling
Stars. Everyone seemed to vaguely see the stars in the scroll reflected. This world is about to burst out with the power to suppress everything. God Jizi’s heart is about to jump. This is really my junior brother. Until now, he has some doubts
That the junior brother’s ability can really suppress the Yin Yang Emperor Sect’s Ji Dao Emperor soldiers . Even if it is true. Even if that thing is taken back, it’s a hot potato. I don’t dare to use it. As soon as it shows up,
Everyone will know that it is the Yin-Yang Cauldron of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. When the time comes, the other party will definitely fight to the death. Junior Brother, what on earth is he going to do ? This is really true for Wangdao. They were very confused. Those people in the sky
Couldn’t see their faces , but they could clearly see how strong the other master was. Hei Longtian said excitedly, “These are all a group of quasi-emperors. In today’s era, who else dares to do this except the master?” Walking so unscrupulously in front of so many powerful quasi-emperors,
I told you that the master is very strong, right? Wangxian proudly said, Wangdao calmly said, ” Keep what happened today in your memory, you can go back and don’t say it out loud. I will take you with me this time.” I came out because I was worried that you would feel weak after
Staying in the outer gate of Jida Sect for a long time. Let you see the real world. Master, the three of them all nodded. Lian Qing looked at the starry map of the universe where stars were blooming below. The power emanating from Master Dao ‘s weapon is so terrifying.
Can we really stop it? In his eyes, the universe star map has completely collapsed and turned into a black hole. It is surrounded by endless huge stars, crowding the sky and the earth. The momentum is terrifying. This is terrifying. This Imperial Weapon is not bad. Since he has already attacked us,
There is nothing wrong with taking away this Imperial Weapon. Big problem, right? Other imperial weapons need energy to activate , but this imperial weapon can use the energy stored in the past to burst out with the power of the emperor. It is absolutely invincible in any era without emperors.
Of course, the emperor-level talisman is an exception , Master . Don’t you still want to suppress that imperial weapon? Lian Qing asked doubtfully . The master said that this imperial weapon is not bad, so the other party is probably in bad luck. He has already taken action.
We have nothing to be polite about. At this moment, there is a mighty force. The emperor’s power emerged from the star map of the universe, like a peerless emperor reappearing in the world. Then a divine light was released from the emperor’s weapons
And turned into a sky-reaching beam of light that hit Wang Dao and several people. However, the next scene directly made Li Zong, the quasi-emperor, explode. Mao exclaimed : ” It’s impossible! This is the attack of the peak Ji Dao Emperor! How is it possible that someone could block it unscathed
? Even the Emperor is impossible!” He made a hysterical sound. How powerful is the universe star map? He knows very well that in the ancient times There was a great emperor who shed blood before this piece of Ji Dao Emperor Weapon . This is a true record.
But how did the other party do it now ? A group of quasi-emperors behind him were all dumbfounded . This is simply unbelievable. Even the opponent was four powerful quasi-emperors. Even if the emperor’s soldiers are inspired, it is impossible to defend against the universe star map.
This is the full blow of the Jidao Emperor. Why is it still unable to have the slightest impact on the opponent? Everyone can see clearly that such a powerful blow hits the opponent’s side. As always, there was no trace of energy. It was so weird.
There was a quasi-emperor strongman with trembling lips. He held the imperial weapon and started to retreat. The other party wanted to snatch the imperial weapon in my hand. At this time, Li Zong exclaimed and he felt a powerful force. It seems to be torn away on the Universe Star Map. Please help me.
Li Zong hurriedly yelled. If the Universe Star Map is lost, he will become the eternal sinner of the Star Pavilion. Before he could speak, many quasi-emperors around him had already taken action. Vast quasi-emperors The energy acted on the imperial weapon , trying to get it out of the control of the unknown force.
But in the end they failed. The universe star map finally broke away from their control and flew towards the figures standing in front of the ancient palace. Bu Li Zong was furious. With a roar, he jumped up and attacked Wangdao and the others.
Do you really want to offend our Yin-Yang Emperor Sect and Xingchen Pavilion ? If the imperial soldiers are returned , we can pretend that nothing happened and promise not to contaminate this relic again. How about Chapter 58: The ruins come to the world ? Chu Wushang said in a deep voice.
For some reason, after seeing the Xingchen Pavilion’s Ji Dao Emperor soldiers being suppressed by the other side, he actually felt a little lucky . Maybe this was sympathy for the same disease. But when he saw Li Zong flying towards him, After going up, he also had the idea of
going up to snatch the Yin-Yang Cauldron back in person. However, after seeing Yue Ming’s arm that had not yet grown, Chu Wushang felt that things were not that simple . Everything should wait for Li Zong’s situation. From the perspective of this cunning old fox, He had already seen something. Yue Ming glanced at
Chu Wushang and thought to himself that the Taoist machine had completely paralyzed the junior brother. He actually suppressed the extreme emperor soldiers of the two dominant forces in Cangtian Continent . He really wanted to stab the sky. There is a hole! The loss of the emperor’s soldiers is much more
Serious than the death of the quasi-emperor. Hey , junior brother, you brought so many Ji Dao emperor soldiers and we can’t use them. Shenjizi sighed. Those two super large sects, the Ji Dao sect, really can’t be offended. Ah, the most important thing is
That that thing is really useless in the Ji Dao Sect. I say it again , quickly hand over the universe star map, otherwise I will have to fight to the death with you today. Li Zong looked ferocious and shouted angrily, the veins on his forehead
Burst out. Wang Dao looked at it. He glanced at him and ignored the things he got. How could there be any reason to let them go? The two imperial weapons can’t be used now , but that doesn’t mean they won’t be able to be used in the future. As
Long as he breaks through to the imperial mirror , there will definitely be a way to recast it. After being able to use it, he put his hands behind his hands and looked at the ancient palace in front of him. At this time
, as Black Dragon Sky completely arrived at the place where the vision was projected, the golden years emitted a rumbling sound, as if he had come to the vicinity of the Yangtze River , and those ancient temples also completely changed from the years. It was only then that
Everyone could see clearly that this magnificent ancient palace had nine floors, and above the four eaves on each floor was a lifelike real dragon. A high-pitched dragon roar sounded in the void . The golden river of years began to slowly disappear in front of everyone’s eyes . The ruins have completely arrived. Some
People said excitedly, and some people started to get ready to move. But Li Zong was not in the mood to care about any ruins. He just wanted to get back the universe star map . Seeing that the other party had nothing to do with it. In response, Li Zong took action directly.
The energy all over his body exploded, and the quasi-emperor’s light instantly illuminated the world. Then he punched out, and huge stars appeared on his fist . Then the divine light exploded and the void was shattered. But then there was a scream. His fist attacked forward,
Thinking that it was about to happen. When he came into contact with the opponent, the energy he released and his entire fist seemed to have touched something, and then turned into a rain of light and disappeared completely. What the hell is this weird ?
Li Zong looked at his right arm in disbelief. Logically speaking, a strong quasi-emperor can break it easily. His arm was reborn , but his arm could not grow. No matter how he stimulated the energy in his body, his wound was still bloody. The quasi-emperor’s blood, which exuded a red divine light,
Continued to fall down, and there was indeed something strange there. Chu Wushang’s eyes narrowed slightly. What on earth is it that actually has the ability to dissolve everything ? It is invincible by all means. This is exactly the same as our sect’s record of the Yin-Yang ancestor. It is a secret
That only the masters of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect in the past can know. It is said that the founder of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, the Yin-Yang Emperor, once in childhood During the period, he obtained a rare object from heaven and earth. This object possessed the ability to be invincible to all means
. Emperor Yin and Yang also relied on this object to start the legend of his own invincibility. His invincibility was not invincible at the same level but true invincibility. It is said that in his When his cultivation level was very low, those quasi-emperors in the holy realm had nothing to do with him.
Unfortunately, according to records, even if the Yin-Yang Emperor later became an emperor, he still could not control that magical object of heaven and earth. After the emperor was enthroned, the magical object could not be completely controlled. By disappearing, they couldn’t have gotten the same kind of miraculous thing from heaven and earth,
Right? It’s even possible that this person got the miraculous thing from the great emperor’s ancestor. Chu Wushang took a breath of air-conditioning. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that it wouldn’t work. This matter must be notified to the sect immediately. Mencaixing,
A stream of light flew from the Yin Yang Emperor Sect high up in the air across the space and flew to the central sky. Li Zong covered his broken arm and retreated. He could only ask for help from the sect. He had clearly realized that he could not be The opponent’s opponent
Also woke up from the initial impulse. All the quasi-emperors swallowed saliva involuntarily. It was too terrifying. What kind of existence did this exist and what kind of methods were used. The quasi-emperor was injured and the imperial soldiers attacked and turned into invisible Ji Dao imperial soldiers. The other party suppressed them , and
They didn’t even see the other party take action. Is it really the current emperor? Some people doubted that besides the emperor, who else could do this to such an extent. The two Wangxians, who were enveloped by the invisible Taichu Origin Qi, couldn’t help but raise their eyebrows at the king. Thumbs up,
My master is really awesome. There are no taboos. This is a world where strength speaks for itself. As long as you have strength, you can move freely among all enemies like me . The royal way said to the two of them. I will follow the master’s teachings
And Black Dragon Sky He was trying to communicate with the nine-story ancient palace in front of him . When Wang Dao was about to enter, he felt a force of resistance . The other party seemed to be resisting his entry, so he stopped . Although if he insisted on entering
This ancient palace, he would definitely not be able to resist it. Taichu Origin Qi can dissolve all power , but this is the inherited kingly way of his own disciples. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy it. In fact, Hei Longtian can indeed communicate. Everyone in this palace watched eagerly,
But they all looked at each other and did not dare to peek at the ruins at close range for fear. They were suppressed by the other party , but at this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, like a sudden black cloud covering the sun. Everyone looked up
And saw a big hand covering the sky suddenly stretched out from a distance and grabbed the ancient palace in front of Wang Dao. This was a Huge and boundless human hands , as white as jade, are surrounded by the universe and galaxies. They look extremely delicate, but there is a fatal
Breath of death exuding from the palms . This is not good . This is a restricted area. The breath of Emperor Burial Mountain has frightened the quasi-emperor. He roared and his calves trembled, and then he turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in place, not caring about the ancient ruins
At Emperor Burial Mountain . The other quasi-emperors did not react immediately. Oh my god, he is the Central Heaven Territory who once had several great emperors. There is a quasi-emperor in the fallen forbidden area who is buried in the emperor’s mountain. He reacted and his face suddenly turned pale.
There is a saying in Cangtian Continent called the forbidden area made of flowing water by the great emperor . Its meaning is that the forbidden area is eternal and eternal. In an instant , all the strong quasi-emperors suddenly felt frightened. The birds scattered in all directions without even looking at the ruins.
Chapter 59 The arrival of the forbidden land. With the arrival of the giant hand that covered the sky, all the quasi-emperors did not dare to stay where they were. They disappeared into streams of light and disappeared. Oh my god, what the hell? These existences were also alarmed by
Shen Jizi, whose expression changed completely. The Forbidden Land is eternal and eternal . No one knows when it originated or what is in it. But the Forbidden Land generally does not care about the affairs of the Cangtian Continent. They are aloof from the world. Sit back and watch the years change and
The times rise and fall , but one thing is for sure that there are great terrors within the six forbidden areas of the Cangtian Continent. More than one great emperor fell. This is a fact that has real records. And now
There is actually an existence in the Emperor Burial Mountain, one of the forbidden areas. The Ancient Dragon Palace from the end of the long river of time wanted to take action against it. The Burial Mountain is the place where most emperors are buried. Because in the legend, there are occasional fairy lights that
Attract many emperors from past dynasties to explore , but in the end their bones are buried there. It has become a veritable place. Emperor Burial Mountain is indeed an ancient heritage that coexists with immortals . It can actually attract the attention of the Forbidden Land. I don’t know if those few people can
Stop the methods of the powerful people in the Forbidden Land. There are many legends about the Forbidden Land. Some people say that there is immortal matter in it , and some say that the Forbidden Land is actually The entrance to the Immortal Realm , and the Forbidden Land strongmen are the guardians
Responsible for guarding the entrance to the Immortal Realm. It is for this reason that before the ancient times, there were only strong emperors who explored the Forbidden Land, but eventually fell into it. The big hands were extremely fast and could cross the void in an instant. After grabbing it, many
Saint Realm powerhouses below could not bear the terrifying pressure brought by this arm. They immediately exploded and turned into streaks of blood mist , which dissipated high in the air . Wang Dao naturally noticed the arm that was heading towards it. The sky-covering hands captured by the nine-story
Ancient palace also heard the discussions of the other quasi-emperors below, and understood that these were the strongest men from the forbidden land. They had heard about the forbidden land and naturally knew their supreme status , but
So what ? Not to mention whether the other party can shake the ancient palace. Just because the ancient palace here will be the king of his disciples, it is impossible to allow the other party to be unscrupulous. If Hei Longtian is interrupted when he is communicating with the ancient palace,
Who knows what unspeakable changes will occur. I saw him lifting his head. He punched his palm and took action. The mysterious being inside finally took action. All the quasi-emperors held their breaths and watched the scene. They were all curious about how much cultivation this person had .
Who is more powerful between the opponent and the forbidden area? Although I don’t know what this person is. What methods have been used but no one can be the opponent of the forbidden land? Li Zong covered his broken arm and said that he somewhat hoped that the Forbidden Land could
Kill those people completely . However, the Forbidden Land may not be able to look down on his sect’s imperial soldiers. Maybe he would still have a chance to get them back . The huge palm and fist that were in the spotlight collided silently, but what made everyone’s hair stand on end was that
The big hand that covered the sky suddenly melted , and a sound of pain seemed to be heard in the distant forbidden area. My disciple’s opportunity is also a king’s way that you can remember. His voice is cold and the opponent is very strong.
He relies on his own strength and is not the opponent’s opponent. However, he has his own destiny weapon, Wanjie Ding, which is fused with Taichu source energy. As long as the Taichu source energy is wrapped around it, The power of his fists is equivalent to possessing the power of invulnerability.
All the quasi-emperors only feel that their scalps are numb, and the hairs all over their bodies stand on end. The air around them is almost sucked into a vacuum by them. How could such a being in the forbidden area be injured ? Who is he? What kind of existence
Can actually make the ancient beings in the forbidden land bleed? Everyone’s eyes widened and they felt their breathing was heavy. A scene happened today that completely destroyed their outlook. Even the emperor was about to fall in the forbidden land. Today, he was attacked by an unknown existence. Injured the Great Emperor.
Is he really the Great Emperor of the world? Otherwise , how could he have such combat power? Some people exclaimed loudly. Who else in this world besides the Great Emperor can do this? Li Zong , Chu Wushang , Yue Ming, all fell silent
And stretched out from the forbidden area. The aura emanating from that arm was elusive to them , but it was absolutely terrifying. But even so, they were defeated by that mysterious being with one punch. Apart from the Emperor, they really couldn’t imagine anyone else with such combat power . How is it possible
In today’s era ? How could a great emperor be born? Li Zong was a little unbelievable. At this moment, that huge arm stayed in the sky for a moment , as if he wanted to continue to attack. However, his melted arm could not grow back . Hey
Came from the forbidden area. A voice of surprise seemed to be a little strange . Why can’t my arms grow? You are very happy. A faint voice came from the forbidden area, and then several divine lights appeared around the ancient temple in an instant . But if you look at it
, Wang Dao and the others are tightly Surrounded tightly, the forbidden land was born. This was an unprecedented event. Everyone was silent and did not dare to make a sound. They quietly retreated into the distance. Without even thinking, they knew that an unprecedented war was about to break out here.
But they, the quasi-emperors, had no idea. Who is qualified to join the war in our Yin-Yang Emperor Sect? Who dares to rob our Emperor’s soldiers? Hand them over immediately , otherwise they will be killed without mercy . Just when everyone fell into silence, a majestic voice suddenly rang out, echoing
Between heaven and earth, which messed up Chu Wushang’s face. In an instant, why did the sect have someone coming at this time and making such a big noise? At this moment, he wanted to strangle the person who came. As soon as he finished speaking, several figures appeared in the sky.
They were dressed in hunting clothes and stood with their hands behind their backs, looking stern. The undisguised release of the quasi-emperor’s aura above every figure can be described as a display of domineering power. Several powerful quasi-emperors from the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect came here without stopping
After receiving the message from Chu Wushang. In order to return to the Emperor’s Yin Yang Cauldron, as soon as they arrived, they saw three figures shrouded in divine light standing high in the sky. They took it for granted that it was these people who took away their Emperor’s Yin Yang Cauldron
, and you robbed my Yin Yang. The Imperial Sect’s imperial weapon, the Yin Yang Cauldron, I will give you one more chance to hand over the imperial weapon immediately and then commit suicide. I may not hold you accountable. The forces behind you were led by an octogenarian old man on crutches who spoke
, although his beard and hair were all white and he was dragging his back. But the words were full of majesty. Chu Wushang’s face was completely pale. He felt that something bad might really happen. He immediately spread rumors and informed several people in the sect about the situation here. Chapter 60:
It is impossible for my junior brother to be such a high-profile leader . The old man’s face changed. The majestic aura was instantly annihilated and his legs couldn’t help but begin to tremble. For a moment, it seemed as if he had aged tens of thousands of years.
The two people behind him did the same and almost fell from the sky. How could the existence of your uncle’s forbidden land come out to show off on his own? The target seemed to be mistaken. At this moment, one of the beings shrouded in divine light
Seemed to turn his head and look at the three people without waiting for them to speak. His body instantly exploded and turned into several groups of blood mist , which dissipated in the air. The dignified quasi-emperor was just struck by The opponent’s soul was completely destroyed after
Just one glance . Such terrifying methods made all the quasi-emperors’ scalps numb and froze in place. Chu Wushang did not even dare to move, nor did he dare to make a sound, for fear that the opponent would notice him. For a moment
, the world seemed to be completely destroyed. Falling into complete silence, human being, you are very good. I have not left the Burial Emperor Mountain for countless years . I think I have also killed the peak emperors, and the strong ones were not injured . But today, I was injured in your hands.
One of them was The strong man shrouded in the divine light spoke. His voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for too long and his speech was slurred. He had killed the peak emperor without any injuries. Everyone felt a shock in their hearts. Every emperor was invincible in the world, and
The existence that suppressed an era was actually defeated. How powerful is the opponent in killing the beings in these forbidden areas without injury ? It sounds very powerful , but so what, even if you have killed the emperor before, if you are still stubborn and want to take action today
, the final result will still be death. Wang Dao calmly spoke. There was no ripple in the air. Everyone below took a breath. What kind of existence is this person ? He can be so stubborn even after knowing that the other party has killed the emperor.
Could it be that his strength really surpassed that of the Emperor, who had no fear ? Shen Jizi in the corner bit his tongue and murmured in his heart that such a flamboyant character could never be his junior brother who likes Gou Shi . In his eyes,
This person is completely different from the personality of his junior brother Wang Dao. Is it really not Junior Brother but someone else ? Is it true that there is another true dragon born in Cangtian Continent? I remember Junior Brother said that
Black Dragon Sky is a bloodline atavism and evolved into a True Dragon. It is also possible that other True Dragons will appear. Shenjizi . The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. Otherwise, how can I explain that the other party is acting in such a high-profile manner
? The reason why Wang Dao does this is naturally because he has full confidence in dealing with the other party. Why is he so stubborn because he lacks strength and needs to practice in a low-key manner ? If he is really not afraid of anything,
Then he still needs to Are you being cautious at all times? Very good. You have filled me with curiosity. For so many years, no one has dared to be disrespectful in front of me. You have successfully attracted my attention. The man with a broken arm said: Stop talking nonsense. If
You have the ability, come and try the king’s way. Standing with his hands behind his back, his tone was calm and confident. In an instant , the heaven and earth solidified , and the oppressive aura swept across the entire Cangtian Continent. The next moment , the man with a broken arm raised
His left hand and slashed it directly at the wound on his right arm. Carrying this strange piece of flesh and blood that could not regenerate the severed limb, he directly After being cut off by the opponent, an arm grew again in the next moment. Li Zong looked at his arm that
Was still bleeding and wanted to cut off the incision , but after thinking about it, he decided to wait and see. After the man cut off his own arm, At this time, the three people who were enveloped by the divine light in other directions also took action
And waved their hands. Vast energy surged out, shaking the earth and shaking the world. The king did not stop , pointing his finger at a point in the void . With a roar, a huge and mysterious golden monster appeared. In front of him, an aura that made all beasts sink and
Float filled the air, causing many demon clans to lower their heads involuntarily. This was the legendary Qilin, the Chilin clan’s quasi-emperor, who was on par with the dragon clan. The quasi-emperor of the Chilin clan suddenly widened his eyes because they were like this. This clan contains this trace of Qilin bloodline
. Although it is very thin , it is enough to establish their supreme status among the demon clan. However, the golden Qilin in front of them is different. The other party is a genuine pure-blood Qilin. How can there be a pure-blood Qilin here
? Is that mysterious? The existence of the test is a unicorn. Thinking of this , the quasi-emperor of the Chilin tribe is a little excited. If he can establish a relationship with the other party, maybe the other party can give them some gifts to return their bloodline to their ancestors.
Let’s wait and see. The situation in the forbidden area is not very serious now. The clear golden unicorn roared and rushed directly towards one of the powerful men in the forbidden area who was shrouded in divine light. This move was exactly the golden unicorn contained in the secret skill Dongtian Yun Zhenling.
This unicorn was quite similar to the king’s cultivation level . For an opponent who is not a strong man in the Forbidden Land, but wrapped in Taichu Origin Qi, he is not afraid of anything. It is actually the disappeared Qilin race. One of them was surprised and said,
Hasn’t this race been extinct in Cangtian Continent? How could it appear here? The aura emitted was very weak, and it seemed that the man was not even in the imperial realm. He was very disdainful of this method and even scratching himself was not enough.
After finishing speaking, divine light bloomed on his fist, and he punched it. The next moment the golden unicorn appeared on the other side , the king said. The finger was pointed in the air again. Along with a dragon roar, a huge twelve-clawed golden dragon appeared in the air. Many demon clan
Quasi-emperors from the dragon clan exclaimed. Is this the real dragon that can cause the dragon clan’s ancient palace to appear? Hiss twelve . Claws are the characteristics that only appear in the legendary ancestral dragon. Some people familiar with the matter were so shocked that it caused changes in the ancient dragon palace.
It turned out to be the ancestral dragon. Many people felt that everything made sense . It was really not a black dragon. It’s just a pity that this terrible inheritance will be taken away by other true dragons. Shen Jizi sighed. This kind of combat level is too high
, and he, a quasi-emperor, ca n’t intervene at all. Otherwise, he will fight for Hei Longtian no matter what . He was also completely relieved, let me just say, how could a person like my junior brother act in such a high-profile manner? The golden divine dragon
Roared and let out bursts of dragon roars . With the help of Taichu Origin Qi, he rushed towards the other person , and then a pagoda phantom appeared above Wang Dao’s head . Thousands of golden lights fell down to protect himself and Hei Longtian. The invisible Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron instantly flew up
To kill one person again. At this moment , only the forbidden land strongman whose arms had just grown was left. Come on , let me see how strong you are. Wang Dao raised his fingers contemptuously. I must kill you today. With an angry shout,
The man turned into a rainbow and killed him instantly. Wang Dao also laughed and waved the dazzling fist unceremoniously. Chapter 61 Immortal Dao dissipated , Shinto Changlong, if it were normal times, Wang Dao would really be very low-key, but this time he really couldn’t keep a low
Profile . It involved the inheritance of his disciples. In an instant, Wang Dao used his means to fight with the four figures in the forbidden area. The Kirin roared and the real dragon roared. They killed the two figures respectively. The auras emanating from them were not very strong
And were not noticed by the people in the forbidden area. They waved their hands with powerful attacks and bombarded Qilin and Zhenlong . But just at the moment of contact, their expressions changed completely. After changing, the other party directly annihilated their attacks and rushed towards them unscrupulously. What was going on?
The two forbidden land strongmen frowned together. The aura emitted by the other party was obviously only in the holy realm. Why could they annihilate their attacks ? Something is very wrong. You must know that even a wisp of their aura is enough to crush any holy realm. No matter who you are, I
Will directly kill you two. The strong man in the forbidden land strikes again and the divine light around him shines. He kills you again. This time, they finally have to be more serious. Got it Otherwise, you won’t be able to save face. In a moment of boom , the two sides collided again.
But just as they approached, Qilin and Zhenlong suddenly accelerated like lightning and rushed towards the two of them. I don’t know what the so-called one of them snorted coldly , not taking the other in their eyes at all. Not to mention the Holy Realm
, even if the Emperor came, he was not afraid at all. This was his confidence. But the next moment , the screams of the two people came. They were entangled by Qilin and the real dragon, and the Taichu Origin Qi kept destroying their bodies. The moment the body-protecting divine light
, flesh and blood all turned into a rain of light and dissipated invisible when it touched the Origin Qi, he let go of me and let out a roar. The divine energy in his body was so vast that he wanted to shatter the golden dragon surrounding him
, but he really didn’t understand why . Whatever means I used, all disappeared instantly when I came into contact with the opponent. In just a moment, most of his body had turned into nothing. Finally, when the source of Taichu invaded the opponent’s origin, the original screams turned into panic. How could
He even connect me? The source of the Shinto can be annihilated. Not only him, but the other person also completely made a sound of fear. At their level, as long as there is a trace of the source or spiritual consciousness remaining, they can be easily resurrected.
However, the other party’s method is too weird and can wipe out their origin. With their divine consciousness , they turned their attention to the other two battlefields, and the souls of the dead suddenly appeared there. One of them disappeared without knowing when , and that person was the figure
Attacked by the Wanjie Cauldron . He was directly absorbed into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron and was obliterated by Taichu Origin Qi without even leaving a trace of ashes. I don’t care how detached you are from the world, but
You have to pay the price for provoking me, even if you are in the forbidden area. Wang Dao punched the opponent and punched him again. The ability of one of his arms to dissolve Taichu Origin Qi is too strong. Even if his cultivation level is not high, he can easily crush the opponent.
Who are you standing on the royal road? The opponent, the strong man in the forbidden area shrouded in divine light, finally spoke a few times. In the confrontation, he has also discovered that he and the others are not the opponent of this guy at all. The opponent seems to have a strange power
That can dissolve all their means. A mere ant is worthy of knowing the name of this Immortal Emperor. Standing beside Hei Longtian and others with hands behind his hands. The invisible Origin Qi of the Origin shrouded the three of them, shielding outsiders from detecting it. It is impossible for the Immortal Emperor
To retreat . The Immortal Dao has disappeared. The Changlong Immortal Dao has long disappeared in the years. How could there still be an Immortal Emperor ? His strength is too weak. How can he know such secrets? The royal way frowns and the immortal way retreats . The divine way prospers
. Is this the reason why there are no immortals in the world? However, ignorance is still ignorance and the strong character cannot be lost. Anyway, I am so awesome now. Why are I pretending to be awesome? At this moment,
The two powerful men in the forbidden area who were entangled by the unicorn and the black dragon let out a final scream and their bodies all disappeared. Just as they disappeared, two seats with divine light suddenly appeared at the place where they died. The two seats are extremely magical. There are carved dragons
And painted phoenixes on them, and the scene of all the ghosts worshiping the gods is engraved on the seats, and the whole body exudes a sacred aura. What is this? Wang Dao was curious , why did he kill someone, but two seats were revealed?
It stands to reason. Shouldn’t they all be turned invisible by Taichu Origin Qi ? However, the two seats just appeared and disappeared into the void again in an instant . This was the only remaining forbidden area of the god’s throne. The people took a breath and the god’s seat actually
Appeared. It’s still empty. In other words, the three beings who came with him are all dead. They are truly dead and cannot be resurrected. Who are you? How can you have such strange abilities? He asked again with a vibrato in his voice. They The way they cultivate is very special.
As long as they really die , as long as the divine position is not empty, they can be resurrected again. But now you have asked too many same questions. Wang Dao said impatiently. With a thought, the invisible Tripod of Ten Thousand Realms flew out from the sky and enveloped the opponent.
Although he didn’t see what it was , the other party felt a sense of fatal threat , so he turned around and turned into a rainbow and was about to fly towards the Burial Emperor Mountain , but it was still too late. The invisible Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron had become extremely huge and
Was heading towards him. The vast primordial origin energy that enveloped him instantly enveloped him. The ashes that were directly obliterated did not leave a dead silence below . Even the sound of the wind was completely still. The aura between heaven and earth was suppressed to the extreme .
The four strong men who came from the restricted area were all dead, but in the end even the other party was dead. Not a single hair touched him. Who was he? Everyone was looking at the figure in the sky, thinking about this question in their hearts.
The strong men in the forbidden land had personally said before that they had even killed the emperor , but why did they kill this person? No , could it be that the other party has surpassed the imperial realm and become an Immortal Emperor
? I seem to have heard him say that he is an Immortal Emperor before. I don’t know what an Immortal Emperor is , but he seems to be very awesome when he hears it. What should we do ? What should we do
? Do you still want to continue? Are you going to die? No, what I mean is, should we go up and pay homage to this senior ? I remember you seemed to have taken action before, right ? For a time, no one dared to covet the ruins of the dragon clan
And destroyed the forbidden area. The four people directly shocked everyone, even those who were hiding in the The Xingchen Pavilion in the dark did not dare to make a sound for fear of causing resentment to the other party. He wiped them out with a wave of his hand. It
Seemed that he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. The Xingchen Pavilion and the Yin Yang Emperor Sect felt bitter in their hearts. Chapter 62 : I want to be the one who hides the deepest. If they had known this before
, they wouldn’t have attacked each other from the beginning. It’s fine now. The ruins are not theirs. The emperor’s soldiers were also lost. They used the hammer to play the King’s Way and took back the Cauldron of All Realms and continued to float it above their heads.
This is a more useful treasure than the Fairy Spirit Tower. As long as this weapon is in hand, the King’s Way can conquer the entire world. Even if the Cangtian Continent is a restricted area, he is not afraid . The Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron exists in an invisible form from beginning to end
. No one knows that this is the Taoist weapon that once tricked two quasi-emperors to death. However, he is very curious about what those sacred thrones are . After several people died, they all left behind a sacred throne . Unfortunately, they dissipated before they had time to study
The other party . It stands to reason that Taichu Origin Qi can dissolve everything , but the other party was not affected at that time. The only possibility is that it is not its true body , but just A ray of projection or something like that,
Wang Dao didn’t feel any energy fluctuations from above, which further confirmed his idea. Qilin and golden dragon hovered beside him, and then they were taken into the cave sky by him. Dongtian Yun Zhenling is a If you practice the secret technique well , you can train twelve strong men
With exactly the same combat power as yourself . In fact, this secret technique does not have so many stringent requirements for materials . It’s just that Wang Dao has too high a vision and looks down on ordinary materials . But he has already After thinking about what to store in the third cave
, Wang Dao planned to start preparations after returning this time. Although his own combat power was already very strong , his true spirit skills were really high, and at this time, many accurate The emperor has already begun to leave because they know that staying here will
Achieve nothing, and they may even make the other party hate them . If they accidentally kill themselves and others, there will be no place to reason. In short, what happened today has caused a great shock to everyone present. Everyone understands one thing. In this era,
The quasi-emperor can no longer do whatever he wants. Yue Ming sighed and covered his broken arm and walked away. The ruins here are no longer the Nine Acts Saint he could covet. He sighed and looked at it, but it was just an arm
. But I know that this has caused a lot of harm to the ancestors who have reached the end of their lifespan. I am afraid that when I go back this time, I may really die soon. Before I die, I hope to see Ji Dao Sect take action for what happened
Before. Paying the price, Yue Ming’s voice suddenly came. It was the ancestor of the nine-act saint who nodded. He did not dare to speak in front of these quasi-emperors , but a small Ji Dao Sect could still easily handle it. It didn’t take long
For Black Dragon Sky to finally communicate successfully with the ninth level of the Dragon Clan. In the end, the ancient palace turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows , leaving nothing behind. It seemed to be a success. Wang Dao nodded with satisfaction.
Then the source energy of Taichu completely enveloped the four of them and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. An unprecedented ruin appeared. But in the end, there was only one person who benefited. The others either lost empty-handed or lost their wives and lost their troops. Wang Dao quickly returned to
Jidao Sect under the cover of Taichu Origin Qi. In front of this, several gods in Jidao Sect stood in the air in shock. I couldn’t recover from that scene for a long time . I didn’t expect that even the Forbidden Land’s attack ended up like this. How powerful was
Nan Shu Ming Ning Sheng Dao Ji Dao Sect. Although it was established in the ancient times and knew very little about the Forbidden Land , it also knew that the Forbidden Land was eternally strong. There are countless people , otherwise no emperor would have fallen in it. But this time,
The forbidden land actually stumbled in the hands of the opponent. Four strong men who had killed the emperor were injured . The sect leader buried the emperor in the mountain. Four strong men died. I am afraid they will not. If we give up easily
, we can’t say that the Forbidden Land will cause a great chaos in the Cangtian Continent. Hidden Dragon is worried. For the Forbidden Land, they definitely have the strength. There is no doubt that the world is about to recover and the Forbidden Land will be born. This era is really a bit chaotic
. In this era, if you are not careful, you may encounter destruction , just like the Yin Yang Emperor Sect and Xingchen Pavilion. Without the imperial soldiers, their status will definitely plummet. When fighting for the throne, they will be weaker than other imperial forces. Immediately notify all disciples
To go out in the future. Experience, don’t offend people easily , especially some old people who look harmless to humans and animals. Nan Shuming said that such a peerless power likes games the most. In the world, he may sometimes play the clumsy trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
Hidden Dragon and others clicked on it. Nodding , if the mysterious strong man is provoked, their Ji Dao Sect will not be able to withstand the other party’s anger. In fact, many sects have already begun to give instructions. In the recent period, they must keep a low profile
And do not show off easily. Otherwise, the price may be very high. Not long after , Shenjizi came back and entered the paradise. He saw that his junior brother was still sleeping here, and Heilongtian and the others were also working hard to cultivate. It seemed that they were really not junior brothers.
Shenjizi shook his head and then laughed, “What’s going on ?” Maybe it’s my junior brother. The other party can destroy the powerful beings in the forbidden area. However, no matter how strong my junior brother is, it’s naturally impossible
For him to reach that level . In other words, does that golden dragon get the inheritance of the dragon clan? It’s a pity for this kid Hei Longtian. Shenjizi sighed. The inheritance of the dragon clan is unparalleled in the world. Even the Great Emperor cannot compare with it.
However, such an opportunity was obtained by other true dragons. I have to say that it is a pity that after Shenjizi left the paradise, Wangdao opened his eyes and whispered. Senior brother, let me be the deepest secret of the Jidao Sect. He has never distrusted his senior brother
, but there are some things that the fewer people know about, the better. Isn’t this in line with the purpose of the Jidao Sect’s inheritance? Master , guess what this Dragon Clan is. What is the inheritance? Black Dragon Sky came to Wang Dao and asked mysteriously.
It is nothing more than some cultivation resources, but the nine-story ancient palace is like an immortal weapon. Wang Dao said that he had felt the aura emanating from the ancient palace and the Immortal Spirit Tower at close range. It seems to be somewhat similar to the aura
In the Time Immortal Palace, but it is more powerful than them. Hey , Master , you are half right. The nine-story ancient palace is indeed an immortal artifact , and it is also an immortal artifact inherited from the Dragon Clan. However, there is no so-called cultivation in the ancient palace. Resources
Are just an empty ancient temple There are no cultivation resources. Wang Dao was surprised and said, “What’s the use of that thing if I don’t have the cultivation resources ? Hey , Master, I don’t know. According to the information I received, although I don’t have any cultivation resources,
I can fully explode three times every time I break through a realm.” Although he didn’t know what the Immortal King Weapon was , he expected it to be very powerful. The painting style in Chapter 63 was a bit strange. Wang Dao was surprised . He didn’t expect that the so –
Called Dragon Clan inheritance was just such a thing without any training resources. I want the younger ones of the Dragon Clan to fight for it . Every time I break through the big realm, I can have three opportunities to fully activate the fairy weapon. In fact, it is a life-saving means
Left by the younger ones of the Dragon Clan. If the younger ones of the Dragon Clan still can’t survive in this situation , then I really can’t help them. Wang Dao touched his forehead . Hei Longtian himself likes to fight. Now that he has the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace in his hands,
There shouldn’t be any big problems with his safety in the future. The power of the immortal weapon is huge. Don’t use it easily until the moment of life and death . Wang Dao warned that once the power explodes , he will be the Great Emperor. It is impossible to withstand such a terrible
Attack . The most important thing is that once the ancient palace is exposed, it will probably cause huge waves. But what worries Wangdao the most is that the people in the forbidden area are very strong , and they do not seem to be following the immortal path,
So can they withstand it? It’s hard to say if you can hold the immortal weapon. I know Master Hei Longtian nodded seriously, and then a few people began to practice. This outing allowed them to see a group of strong men standing at the pinnacle of the world
, which broadened their horizons to the greatest extent . However, those strong men Not only did they not feel that they were out of reach, but they all thought that one day they could surpass them. Of course, what impressed them most was the power of their master
. They even killed four Forbidden Land powerhouses. Although they didn’t know what the Forbidden Land represented , they could tell from the performance of those quasi-emperors how terrifying the Forbidden Land powerhouses were . However, they still died in the hands of their master in the end. If they didn’t work hard to practice,
They would be in the future. Even Wang Dao, who was embarrassed to say that he was the master’s disciple, was no exception and began to lie down on the recliner and fell asleep . Although Taichu Origin Qi had given him unparalleled special power , he could not slack off in his own cultivation
, otherwise his lifespan would not be extended. But he only wanted to Pursuing immortality, as he masters the Dream Way, the effect of using the Immortal-Emperor-level magical power of One Dream for Ten Thousand Years is getting better and better . Now it is enough to achieve one dream for hundreds of years.
When he wakes up next time, his strength will be rapidly improved. At this time The entire Cangtian Continent has rolled up a boundless wave. What happened that day spread to every corner at lightning speed. All the monks were stunned by what happened. They ignored the quasi-emperor
And raised his hand to suppress the imperial soldiers and even wiped out the four Zeng Zhans in the forbidden area. A strong man who killed the Great Emperor. When did such a strong man appear in our Cangtian Continent ? I heard some quasi-emperors said
That the other party claimed to be the Immortal Emperor. Just by hearing the title, I knew that he was the Great Emperor among the Immortals. Even the Immortal Emperor appeared . Does that mean immortality in this life? Immortals who are not old will also appear. Some people excitedly said that
Since the resurrection of the world, the word “immortal” has been appearing in people’s eyes constantly, as if it is also foreshadowing something. At that time, everyone became excited. It would be great if you could live forever. Hey, hehe , someone said Such a strong person likes to travel around the world.
Do you think we will meet someone who rubs his hands excitedly ? If we can meet such a strong person and be noticed by others, he might be able to soar into the sky . Soaring into the sky, you are like this, and you can get into the eyes of those powerful men,
And you don’t even urinate and take pictures of what you look like. You have crooked melons, cracked jujubes, sharp mouth, and monkey cheeks. You look like this, and you don’t get slapped to death by the opponent. It’s not bad. It’s still a dream. Flying into the sky
, I see you are thinking about shit. Are you looking for a fight? Are you coming ? Who is afraid of whom? The two of them immediately started fighting each other. Stop it. What if the big boss is traveling nearby? You are a gentleman , but you
Should use your words and not your hands. I don’t have the same experience as you. For a while, the style of painting in the entire Cangtian Continent became a bit strange. Many monks who usually fought to the death at every turn began to become polite and polite.
They all hoped that they could be chosen by the big boss and fly to the branches. In one of the oldest forbidden areas of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, Chu Wushang and several powerful quasi-emperors knelt around a blood-stained altar . Their quasi-emperor blood was used to communicate with the sect’s supreme being.
If it was used by other The imperial forces will definitely be frightened when they see this scene . There are so many powerful quasi-emperors in the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. They can only exclaim in wonder. The Yin-Yang Cauldron of the sect created by the last emperor before the ancient era has been taken away.
The voice coming from the altar sounded very old, giving people a feeling of old age. The opponent was very powerful and suppressed the imperial soldiers with a raised hand . Also suppressed were the Universe Star Map of Xingchen Pavilion , and in the end, four forbidden people were killed. The strong man
Chu Wushang said respectfully that the existence here is extremely ancient. If it were not related to the life and death of the sect, they would never be able to use the method of blood sacrifice to communicate . Also, if I don’t feel wrong about this, how could it happen
That the world in this era has not yet been perfected ? The voice that appeared at the altar of the strong was filled with curiosity. Although he had not fought against the people in the forbidden area , he also knew that the power of the forbidden area
Was that even the Great Emperor of the Great Dao might not be their opponent. The ancestor , the person who claimed to be the Immortal Emperor , exuded the power of the forbidden area. His aura is very strange , especially when he uses his magical powers.
The aura he exposes seems to be only in the holy realm. However, any attack that falls on him will eventually disappear . We suspect something. We suspect that he may have obtained the piece that the ancestor of the Great Emperor once obtained. The miraculous thing possesses the power of invulnerability. Is this true?
The voice in the altar became louder and even caused the entire altar to vibrate slightly. I was not very convinced. But judging from the various signs he showed, it was indeed very similar to what was recorded in the sect secrets. Chu Wushang did not dare to hide anything. He said,
“No matter whether it is true or not, you must find that person at all costs.” But don’t be alarmed. When the world is completely revived, we will wake up and we will have the means to deal with him. As for the Yin-Yang Cauldron
Emperor’s natal Taoist soldiers, they are nothing that others can get involved in. We will wait until the world is fully revived to talk about what the so-called Immortal Emperor is . Haha There are no immortals in this world , so where did the immortal emperor come from ? So don’t be too timid.
Chu Wushang breathed a sigh of relief . Fortunately, the ancestor did not blame him, otherwise he would not be able to eat. He walked away from the Yin Yang Emperor Sect in the restricted area of the sect. Start searching secretly. Whether you can find it or not depends on your luck.
The Xuantian Emperor Sect on the other side is also preparing to take action against the Jidao Sect. Chapter 64 I have a friend who doesn’t care whether Saint Lu Chen and Shen Mingzi of the Xin Sect died. The hand of the Jidao Sect is no longer important.
What is important is to give Patriarch Yue Ming an explanation. In this chaotic era, the destruction of a Holy Dao force is nothing. In this case , it is up to us to take action personally. The Nine Acts Saint said to the few around him. The saint said that
Patriarch Yue Ming had spoken, so it was urgent . The others all nodded, as long as they were more concealed, the other two imperial powers in the Thirteen States of Eastern God would not find out anything . Even if it were true, even if it were true After finding out something
, could the other party still start a war with their Xuantian Emperor Sect over a Jidao Sect that had been destroyed ? Several saints immediately set off towards the Jidao Sect without any delay. The saints could break the void
And the speed was naturally extremely fast . The distance between the two sects is too far . Even a saint would need several days to go from the Xuantian Emperor Sect to the Jidao Sect, right? They finally couldn’t help but take action themselves. The Shen Jizi who
Was in retreat in the Jidao Sect opened his eyes and said calmly, “Old Man.” Zu, according to the intelligence, the opponent has come to the four saints. Apart from the nine-act saint of the great saint realm, the strongest one is probably a strong man
Of the saint king realm. Our Ji Dao Sect’s apparent strength is probably not the opponent’s. Should our opponent come from the ancestor’s mausoleum? Awakening several ancestors , Nan Shuming asked in a low voice. Although they are quite strong, they have not yet reached the Holy King realm. Don’t bother them.
I have my own way to deal with it. Shen Jizi said calmly when he saw Nan Shuming with a confused look on his face. Looking at his magical skills, he quickly explained: “Ahem , don’t think too much . Of course I don’t have that ability.
But I have a friend who owed me a favor and said that he could help me once. This time is the time for him to return the favor. Fortunately, he explained it well.” Otherwise , the other party will doubt whether he has the strength to deal with the Holy King.
As a qualified sixth man, how can he let others see through his cultivation level easily ? Don’t ask too much about the cultivation level of the ancestor . In short, it is still easy to deal with a holy king. Could it be that he is a powerful quasi-emperor?
Our Ji Dao Sect still has such a human heart . The divine machine left and said that he was going to find that person to solve this trouble. This plan really failed. I should have known it earlier. Just put the blame on the Blood Spirit Tribe. Nan Shuming sighed.
He had thought about it at first , but felt it was still inappropriate. It would most likely be slandered as a collusion between the Jidao Sect and the Blood Spirit Tribe. Once that situation developed, who would it be? We can’t save the Jidao Sect. The sky split open and four figures appeared
. They were the four saints of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. We have already reached Shuiyun Lake. We still have at least half the distance to reach the Jidao Sect. Keep going. Nine Acts Saint said. Wait a minute , you see, Saint King Strong Lu Ren suddenly stopped and
Looked at the position below him. There are many monks fishing near Shuiyun Lake because it is said that there is a treasure here that can extend the life of monks . If they can get it, it will be a blessing to them. The great opportunity was just a few people looking at
The position directly below them. There was an old man sitting cross-legged and fishing in the void. Is there anything wrong ? A complete loach appeared on the fishhook. It was a dragon loach. A saint exclaimed and his eyes suddenly shone. The dragon loach is not a loach with dragon blood
. It is called dragon loach because its tail is somewhat like a dragon’s tail. It is a kind of loach. It is a very rare creature. It has no other functions. Its only function is to increase the life span. The most important thing is that this kind of treasure
Has a great effect on saints. Even the dragon loach of the lowest age is enough to increase the life span of a saint by about a hundred years . With his lifespan and lying in the coffin of the Time Stone, he might be able to survive for nearly a thousand years.
Someone caught a dragon loach. The movement here instantly attracted all the monks around. Their eyes suddenly glowed with red light, and they wanted to pounce on them immediately. Snatching the dragon loach, the old man snorted coldly. The aura of the Dharma Realm was revealed, which immediately made everyone around him shriek
. This is actually a strong Dharma Realm person . It seems that we have no chance. Many monks helplessly sighed at the Dharma Realm. Even among the Holy Dao forces, how can ordinary people provoke existences at the level of sect masters and elders? However, there are some very clever monks who
Immediately turned around and left them, preparing to bring the news to those sects and maybe get a lot of money. Reward It has long been rumored that there is an underground river below Shuiyun Lake, and dragon loach occasionally appears in it. Unexpectedly, it is true. Look, that dragon loach actually has four
Pairs of dragon beards. They are precious , so their survival rate is also very low. Some are hunted by other creatures , but more often than not, the life span of many dragon loaches is very short. Most dragon loaches cannot live for more than a hundred years
, but they live every hundred years. It will grow a pair of dragon beards , and now this dragon loach actually has four pairs of dragon beards, which means it has lived for four hundred years. The effect of the holy medicine with such a lifespan is absolutely incredible.
Even if it is aimed at the Emperor, it may be effective for several people at a time. They are all breathing heavily. If we can get this thing and give it to Patriarch Yue Ming, it might help him live a little longer. In this era
, it is really important whether he has the background to suppress the quasi-emperor. However, how can the opponent be worthy of an ant with such a Dharma Realm ? The four saints who possessed this kind of treasure looked at each other and had such cultivation. They didn’t even pay attention to it.
The next moment, Saint King Lu Ren directly waved his big hand and grabbed the old man and Long Loach below . Not only did he want to get the Dragon Loach , but he also wanted to kill the old man. It is not good to block all the news with
Hundreds of monks around. This is when the saint takes action. Some people scream in fear. Those monks who wanted to leave to report the news were immediately suppressed by the holy power and fell to the ground unable to move. The saints are all ants under the saint.
No one present could survive after taking action . Everyone looked desperate. But at this moment, the old man slowly raised his head and whispered, “You are so brave, you actually dare to snatch my things. I think you are seeking death,” and then he grabbed them in the sky.
The sudden quasi-emperor’s aura was released without reservation. Damn it , it’s the quasi-emperor. You don’t have martial ethics? Lu Ren was shocked. He hated the kind of shameless people who pretended to be pigs and eat tigers. They were clearly in the Dharma phase state in
A blink of an eye . You’ve become a quasi-emperor, don’t you play like this? Senior, show mercy! Lu Ren hurriedly shouted , but the other party didn’t hesitate at all. The sky’s big hand directly covered the four of them. Chapter 65 is not the cry for help from my friend
Lu Ren. As soon as it landed, the big hand of the sky had already grabbed it. Under the powerful strength of the Quasi-Emperor, the saints did not even have the strength to resist. Accompanied by the sound of banging , banging, banging , the four saints suddenly turned into a blood dance.
All the monks beside the Shuiyun Lake held their breath My body couldn’t help but tremble violently as I breathed . Four high-ranking saints actually disappeared in front of their eyes. The quasi -emperor , this old senior, was actually a quasi-emperor. We were so brave that we actually planned to rob someone
Like this. A strong man , many people were terrified. Fortunately, the other party just released the aura of Dharma Realm, which made them flinch. This time, I really saved my life. You actually dared to steal my treasure. In all these years, you are still the first old man to snort.
He carefully put the dragon loach away , then patted his clothes , turned around and left in a dashing way. Let’s see if you still dare to come to me. The figure of the old man in the void of Jidao Sect is hidden in it
. It is the disguise of Shenjizi, and that dragon is here. The loach is also one of the few he has collected over the years. In order to let it live a few more years, God Jizi did not hesitate to use his own destiny to hide the secret of it
, so that it could live for more than four hundred years . This time he took out this dragon loach. It’s just a bait to attract the saints of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. It’s not in vain. I’ve raised you for hundreds of years and now it’s finally starting to work.
The divine machine is stroking the golden dragon loach like a treasure . As for the deduction of the powerful quasi-emperor His incorporeal body was least afraid of other people’s calculations. It didn’t take long for Shen Jizi to return to the ancestor of Jidao Sect. How about it? Nan Shuming hurriedly asked Shenjizi nodded.
It doesn’t matter. As long as they dare to attack Jidao Sect, my friend will. A few days later, a piece of news spread throughout the Thirteen States of Eastern God. Four saints were killed by a quasi-emperor for robbing a dragon loach caught by the quasi-emperor next to Shuiyun Lake.
Only later did we find out that the four saints were They are the strong men of the Xuantian Emperor Sect, and some of them have reached the Holy King realm. Even if they are not far from the quasi-emperor, the atmosphere in the Xuantian Emperor Sect is a bit depressing
. Why did such a thing happen? Gu Chayun, the head of the Xuantian Emperor Sect, suddenly stepped down from the position of the sect leader The four saints stood up , especially one who was in the Saint King realm. Such a force was enough to break their bones even for their imperial power.
It should be the ancestors of several saints who saw Long Loach and thought. I took action to extend the life of Patriarch Yue Ming , and I heard that the quasi-emperor strongman only exposed the aura of the Dharma Realm at the beginning . The elder said in a low voice, quasi -emperor
. In addition to the three emperor sects, among the thirteen states of Dongshen, where else can we take action? Gu Shayun, the quasi-emperor, snorted coldly. He seriously doubted whether the other two emperor sects secretly took the opportunity to weaken their sects’ strength. As for the Jidao sect,
No matter how rich his imagination was, he would not doubt a small holy power. A quasi-emperor sect can appear. As the recovery of heaven and earth intensifies, various hidden powerful people have appeared. It is also possible that quasi- emperors outside the thirteen states of Eastern God will
Take action. Although we and the other two emperors are in a situation of mutual checks and balances. But it is not enough to attack the top leaders of the other party. The elder of Xuantian Emperor Sect said, ” What you said makes sense. If this is true,
We can only be dumb and eat coptis. ” Gu Chayun sighed. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen ? If not, Ancestor Yue Ming’s current situation is not very good . Maybe he can still let his old man deduce it , but now Gu Shayun is sitting on the throne
With a headache and rubbing his eyebrows. The Xuantian Emperor Sect has really been having a bad year recently. First of all, it’s Elder Yue Ming. Ancestor broke his arm and now he has lost four strong men in the Holy Realm. They have already begun to lose their troops before
The Imperial Battle has even begun . So what do you guys say about the Jidao Sect? How do you deal with all the elders? Silence. This matter is not easy to handle. Don’t leave. It ’s hard to explain to Patriarch Yue Ming , but if we really send someone,
We have to go to Saint. In case if he falls on the way again, the Xuantian Emperor Sect really can’t withstand such a torment. I think I still have to tell Yue Ming. The ancestor let him decide The great elder said, well, let’s see what the old man means. Nan Shuming
In the Jidao Sect is a little confused . Didn’t the ancestor Shenjizi say that only the quasi-emperor will take action if the other party takes action ? How come the other party is only halfway there ? The other party is already dead. This is not what my friend did
. I heard that they took the initiative to provoke a powerful quasi-emperor, Shen Jizi, to come forward and say , God is really helping me, the Ji Dao Sect . Nan Shuming said excitedly that even this kind of thing can’t be done. I have
To say that the Ji Dao Sect’s luck is really good to be encountered by them . This means that this time I saved a quasi-emperor’s chance to take action. I can use it when needed in the future . However, you must remember that relying on others is not a long-term
Solution. Being strong is the way to survive. Shen Jizi warned the gods. The reason why he said there is another chance for the quasi-emperor to take action is to give everyone a reassurance. He told them that we, the Ji Dao Sect, have back-ups and don’t be afraid to practice with peace of mind.
Will the ancestor Xuantian Emperor Sect continue to send people to Hidden Dragon? Don’t panic , unless they send a strong quasi-emperor. However, the only quasi-emperor of the Xuantian Emperor Sect has been injured in the previous battle for the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace. He is probably still there now. Lying in the coffin,
How can he be in the mood to pay attention to us, Ji Dao Sect God Ji Zi waved his hand and said indifferently. The cultivation environment of the thirteen states of Eastern God itself is not as good as that of the Central Heaven Territory.
Even the Imperial Dao forces are far behind the opponent. It is impossible. There are many quasi-emperors like the Yin Yang Emperor Sect. Hearing this, several gods breathed a sigh of relief . The fall of the four emperor saints caused quite a stir in the Thirteen States of Eastern God, and also
Aroused the vigilance of the other two emperor sects. He informed them on the spot. Even if a saint goes out, he should not cause trouble easily. In this era, even a quasi-emperor can easily fall, let alone a saint. This made many saints feel a little uncomfortable and began to understand that
The world has really begun to change. Saints are all ants. This sentence seems a little inappropriate. Now it can be said that all the emperors are ants. However, for the entire Cangtian Continent, this is just an inconspicuous wave in the stormy sea.
What people are paying attention to is still the man who once and The movements of the big man who fought against the strong men in the Forbidden Land. Unfortunately, no one has seen him since then. He seems to have left this world, but the legend about him has never ended. Chapter 66:
The Forbidden Land’s Resurrection, as expected, in the next paragraph Within a short period of time, the Xuantian Emperor Sect did not continue to cause trouble for the Jidao Sect . Wangxian and several people in the Paradise have successively broken through to the ninth level of the Third Refining Realm
And are now polishing in the Jidao Sect. Wangxian, who is the fastest in cultivation, has reached the third level. He has completed the twelfth level of refining and challenged the mark left by Wang Dao in the Immortal Spirit Tower for more than a thousand rounds. No matter how hard he practices, he
Cannot defeat the mark left by Wang Dao. This is not because Wangxian is not strong enough . It’s because Wang Dao’s Eternal Eternal Body has already determined that he cannot be defeated. You are ready to break through to the Condensing Spirit Realm. There is no need to stay in that realm.
Wang Dao said to Wangxian because there is no room for improvement. Master, please ask. Can there be an extreme state in the Condensing Spirit Realm? Wang Dao answered that there is no such thing as an extreme state in the Condensing Spirit Realm. As
Long as the spiritual energy is absorbed and can be condensed and formed in the body, condensing spiritual energy is just preparation for opening the meridians. However, there is an extreme state in the open pulse state . After you reach 81 meridians,
Your master will naturally use secret methods to assist you in opening more meridians . Master Wangxian nodded. In a cave not far away, Mo Xiu was shocked by Wang Dao’s methods and was speechless. It turns out that in the Three Refining Realm, it is really There is an extreme realm
That can temper all flesh, bones , and internal organs to the 12th level. He has heard that the ancient emperors only reached the 9th level at the 3rd level , but now there are people who can reach the 12th level , and it’s just in front of his eyes.
It made him feel incredible. In other words, the three masters and disciples had already surpassed those ancient emperors in the Third Refining Realm. He never thought that I, Mo Xiu, would be lucky enough to see someone who surpassed the ancient emperors . How lucky I am for three lifetimes.
Now he finally understands. Wang Dao said before that he will only be qualified to fight with Black Dragon Sky in the future if he has reached the realm of the Great Ancient Emperor. Otherwise, he will be doomed to be a spectator in the future. To follow Your Majesty,
I must use the effect of the Dao Heart Nirvana Pill to rebuild each one. The state does not require reaching the extreme state , but it only needs to reach the state of the ancient great emperor. If he had been in the holy realm before, it would have been impossible to cultivate again
Unless he abolished his cultivation . But with the effect of the Dao Heart Nirvana Pill, he could Rebuilding each realm on the original basis allows them to reach perfection. But what kind of existence is this senior? He can actually do things that the ancient emperors couldn’t do.
Is he the Immortal Emperor that other people call him ? He also went out to inquire about it for a while , but it was said that the dragon clan inheritance was snatched away by a twelve-clawed golden dragon . At that time, Mo Xiu was so frightened that he almost collapsed on
The ground . The twelve-clawed golden dragon was the legendary ancestral dragon, the supreme existence light of the dragon clan. The word “ancestral dragon” made him feel infinite worship . But what made Mo Xiu feel strange was why his lord didn’t see any sign of loss when he came back.
It didn’t look like the scene where the inheritance was taken away. Then there was only one possibility for the true inheritance. It’s not right to be taken away by your Majesty . It is said that the one who killed four forbidden land experts
Means that the other party has the strength to kill the emperor . But none of them look like someone who has the ability to kill the emperor. Otherwise, how could he still be a small holy force after becoming an imperial power ? Isn’t it comfortable to be
Respected by thousands of people and worshiped by the world ? It’s really unpredictable. Forget it, forget about it and cultivate quickly . Mo Xiu shook his head and buried himself in cultivation. Congratulations to the host for successfully signing the contract
And obtaining a piece of rubbish, the Holy Meteor Pill. Wang Dao shook his head. He has not obtained any good treasures in recent months. As for the Meteor Holy Pill, one look at it can turn a saint into a dream. What’s the use of that thing? I guess it’s because
Taichu Origin Qi is too precious and has exhausted all my luck during this period. Taichu Origin Qi has many magical abilities , especially its invulnerability, which is really scary. With this ability, there is no difference between being kingly and invincible. Of course, if the opponent wants to run away
, there is nothing he can do, but the invisible and immaterial sneak attack ability makes up for this very well. Just like the last time in the forbidden area, two strong men were killed by the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron’s sneak attack . At this moment, Wang Dao felt a shudder
In his heart and frowned . He felt a unique aura permeating the Cangtian Continent. This aura was from a forbidden area. Those guys left the paradise and looked into the distance. Sure enough, they were in the six forbidden areas of the Cangtian Continent. There was
A terrifying aura in it that began to revive. It was like a huge mountain pressing down on the Cangtian Continent. The air was extremely oppressive. A sound like a tsunami and thunder rang out. An aura of eternal pressure rose up
From the Burial Emperor Mountain , even though it was hundreds of millions of miles away. The King of the Void has long been able to see two huge golden suns rising slowly, overlooking the entire sky and the continent. Hiss turned out to be the eyes of a certain forbidden land strongman.
Wang Luo swallowed. The distance was too far, and he didn’t know what kind of cultivation the other party had . This kind of prestige is enough to show that the other party feels that it is extraordinary. It is better not to be noticed. Wang Dao hurriedly entered the paradise.
The other party must have appeared to find the Immortal Emperor who killed the powerful man in the forbidden land. And that wait A strong person can probably see through the other person’s mind wherever he looks . Although he has a system,
It is impossible for the other party to see what he is thinking , but because he can’t see it, it will attract the other person’s attention , so it is better not to look at the other person and be careful. Of course,
If it really comes to the moment when he has to take action, he will not cower. Emperor Burial Mountain is a continuous mountain suspended in mid-air. Surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, it is even shrouded in mysterious white mist. It is impossible to see the scene inside,
Which is like a god. The tall figure of the demon appeared outside the Burial Emperor Mountain. His whole body was shrouded in divine light and his face could not be seen clearly. However, his two eyes bloomed brightly like two suns and looked towards every corner of the Cangtian Continent. The Immortal Emperor haha,
That kind of existence is different. It is said that even in the ancient Immortal Era, there was no birth, let alone the Shinto Era in which Immortal Dao has disappeared. His spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire Cangtian Continent. In just a moment, he had already understood everything that happened in the Cangtian Continent.
The figure stood there and whispered. Qingyu’s eyes were still looking around the Cangtian Continent in an attempt to find the being who claimed to be the Immortal Emperor . However, he looked for a long time but could not find anything suspicious . At this time,
There were also strong men in the other five forbidden areas who had revived and began to search for the heretic in the Cangtian Continent . There are not many forbidden places that communicate with spiritual thoughts. Could it be that the other party has already left here?
If there really is a strong person in the forbidden area who can kill them, there is no way they can’t sense it. Chapter 67 The sought-after three people and a group of strong people in the forbidden area
Can kill them with a frown. If the strong men in their forbidden area really want to leave the Cangtian Continent, it will be absolutely easy, but this matter is of great importance. It stands to reason that the divine power is granted by God. As long as the soul is placed on
The divine throne formed by the Universal Avenue, even if it dies, it will only drop one level at most. If you want to kill the Shinto monks, you will need to take many actions to pull them down from the divine position. But this time, those few people
Were truly wiped out with only one blow from the other party , without leaving even a trace of this matter in the upper world. It caused huge waves among the Shinto monks and even caused some people to panic and wonder if someone had developed a way
To restrain Shinto . This has never happened before and has attracted the attention of high-level officials. If such a person really appears, everything must be done. All methods were used to kill it. Shinto prosperity did not allow any blasphemers to appear, so their forbidden land was fully revived. Moreover,
The Dragon Clan’s Ancestral Dragon Palace actually appeared , and there were also twelve-clawed ancestral dragons, holy unicorns and other disappeared creatures . This was again What does it mean? Could it be that those ancient races will resurrect and reappear in the world? Even if they reappear in the world, what will happen?
The Tao Ancestor has passed down the supreme decree . When the Cangtian Continent is completely revived, it will be the time when the Jiutian merges. The Shinto passed down within the country, no matter how ancient the race , will modify it. The Immortal Way has completely disappeared. The prosperity
Of the Shinto is an irreversible trend. In the past, the Shinto was only popular in the heaven , but now it should be spread to the nine heavens. This is the general trend , and it is also the Taoist ancestors, etc. The supreme giants jointly decided that the laws of heaven and
Earth would change with every word spoken by such beings. Several eyes like blazing suns swept back and forth in the sky and the continent , just like a few extra suns appeared inexplicably. After several After searching for hours and hours, the person in the forbidden area still found nothing.
In the end, he had no choice but to hide again . All the strong men in the holy realm in Cangtian Continent were trembling and did not dare to speak out . Even though their backs were wet with cold sweat,
The strong people in the forbidden area were not. The retained aura is too terrifying , making it feel like the eternal emperor is resurrected and looking down at all the heavens and worlds. This era is really too difficult. Even many powerful quasi-emperors are complaining. In previous eras,
Quasi-emperors were He is the real overlord of the sky and says that all races will surrender. But in this era, even their quasi-emperors always have a sense of crisis with a sharp sword hanging above their heads . It seems that if they are not careful, their heads will fall to the ground
, especially in the forbidden land that has never been born. The emergence of the world in this era makes them, the quasi-emperor strong, feel an unprecedented sense of restraint. They can no longer overlook the world as high as before . Although the strong in the forbidden area fell silent
, the sense of oppression brought by it made Cangtian Continent The atmosphere became even more solemn , especially those quasi-emperors who almost did not dare to show up in the Temple of Time. A group of ancestors of the Jidao Sect all looked at the three young men in front of them with
Wolf-like light. Immediately after Wang Dao returned to Paradise, they directly sent Wangxian and the three of them into the Time Immortal Palace just in case. Later, he used the system to cover up the aura of the Immortal Palace. The Immortal Palace of the Years was produced by the system.
Naturally, the aura could be masked by the system. Because he is the Black Dragon Tiannai, the body of the demon dragon, the only dragon in the Cangtian Continent , and he has the ancient dragon clan in his body, which is very likely to be sensed by the other party. It’s so strange
That Wangdao doesn’t care whether the other party will find out that he has to save one hand . He has an excellent foundation. Even without passing the qualification test, I can see that the three of them are geniuses in cultivation
. The eyes of an ancestor who is leaning on crutches. Looking at Wangxian with radiance , the three of them said, ” Little darlings, would you like to take me as your disciple?” Just one look made him want to take on his disciples , but the other ancestors were not happy.
Someone said angrily: “What do you mean ? Are you still there?” You want to accept all three of them as disciples at once . Why are you clamoring ? I, but you are the ancestor. Even if you are my ancestor, you can’t do
It. Such a genius should choose the right place to live . How can you be a little guy who can force you? What do you mean ? Do you want to compete with me, the ancestor, for disciples? Or do you want to test whether the sword in my hand is sharp?
My sword is not bad at all. You little bastard , you want to bully your master and destroy your ancestor. Your master wants you not to beat your ass today. I He’s not your ancestor ! Ancestor , we are fighting for disciples. We gentlemen talk but don’t do anything
. How can you use your seniority to suppress others? What’s the matter with me suppressing you ? I still have to ride on your head. Tell you, you brat, ancestor. I will die. Then your ancestor meets the peerless jade. Everyone wants to accept him as a disciple. Every ancestor who can appear here
Can create a holy land. Such an opportunity is rare for anyone. But the Wangxian trio were helpless. They wanted to say that they and the others had already worshiped their master. However , these old men were too enthusiastic and fought over each other from the beginning without giving them a chance to speak
. When the swords were at war, a terrifying aura emerged from the depths of the Temple of Time. For a moment, all the old men shut their mouths. It was the ancestor who came out of seclusion . Everyone’s eyes lit up and they looked in one direction.
There was an old man walking toward him. With one step , he crossed the endless void and appeared in front of everyone. These three disciples, I asked for someone with a ruddy complexion, a white beard, and a head full of white hair mixed with strands of black hair.
They paid homage to Patriarch Xuanyuan. All the old men bowed. The other party is not only the senior one among them but also the strongest . After this retreat, his strength has reached a higher level again. The ancestor has made a breakthrough again . Some people asked cautiously. He has made a breakthrough
. However, the ancestral mausoleum blocks the perception of heaven and earth , so there is no thunder disaster. The person who came was none other than Shen Jizi and Xuanyuan Cangxi, the highest-ranking existence in the Jidao Sect. Everyone gasped . Sure enough, another breakthrough had occurred
. No wonder the white hair on his head had begun to turn black. This is a reflection of the increase in life span again. With such strength, he is definitely one of the candidates who most hopes to become the emperor in this life . Xuanyuan Cang nodded. Then, do you have any objections
To accepting these three people as disciples ? All the ancestors are silent. If it is the ancestor Xuanyuan Cang, no one has any objections . After all, the other party Where is the strength? I have objections. From a distance , Ba Sanjiang suddenly shouted: “Can you accept this? In terms of seniority,
Those three people are higher than you. Moreover , they are the disciples of my junior uncle, so how can they be taken in? ” The little fanboy Ba Sanjiang , who was snatched away by others and became the king , would never allow such a thing to happen. Chapter 68:
Ba Sanjiang’s voice was so sudden that he almost bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. It alerted all the ancestors present. Where did the young boy come from ? Xuanyuan Cang finally had the advantage , so how could he be interrupted by others? As his words fell,
The laws of heaven and earth in the Time Immortal Palace seemed to be triggered, causing Ba Sanjiang to freeze in place , unable to move or speak. It was broken. It was broken. That ‘s the disciple of my junior uncle! You can’t take him in! Ba Sanjiang shouted in his heart,
It’s a pity but he can’t speak. Okay, you can become a disciple . Xuanyuan Cang waved a chair and appeared. He sat on it with a serious face , ready to accept Wangxian. The three people’s apprenticeship ceremony, seniors , we can’t be apprentices! Wangxian waved his hands hurriedly and said,
They already have a master. You don’t need to care about their eyes and just become apprentices. Xuanyuan Cang thought that Wangxian and the other three people said it because of the ancestors around them. These words directly leaked a trace of aura and wanted Wangxian and
The other three to kneel down directly. It was really shameless. All the ancestors cursed in their hearts that in order to recruit disciples as soon as possible , they actually used this method to force the other party. However, they did not dare to say anything.
After all, if they did it differently, They themselves are afraid that Ye Changmengduo will also use some methods . We really can’t worship other people as our teachers. The strong pressure is coming , making the three of them a little unbearable. But except for the master, they will not kneel to anyone,
So the three of them are gritting their teeth to support them. The three of them have extraordinary abilities and are able to grit their teeth and persist. If it were anyone else, they would have been unable to hold on and would have knelt down. Xuanyuan Cang’s eyes were even brighter.
These three people are indeed peerless geniuses. It is unbelievable that they can block a ray of their own aura. Incredible! Xuanyuan Cang became more determined to accept them as his disciples. Stop. Just when he was about to see the limits of the three of them, a loud shout suddenly appeared.
The ancestor of Shenjizi suddenly appeared here. Everyone saluted in unison . Even Xuanyuan Cang It is no exception. Although his cultivation may be stronger than the other party , his seniority is not as high as the other party. It is inevitable that he will be a master. If you come a little later,
I’m afraid we won’t be able to hold on anymore. Hei Longtian wiped his forehead with cold sweat. Xuanyuan Cang put too much pressure on them. Master Xuanyuan Cang’s eyes widened and he asked, who do you call “Master”? I have no good temper, good guys. These old guys really want to go to heaven.
They dare to force Xiao Zu to kneel. Who gave them the courage ? Fortunately, I came in time , otherwise these old guys are really going to bully the master and destroy the ancestor . This Xuanyuan Cang and all the ancestors are completely stunned.
These three young people are the nephews of the ancestor Shenjizi. How is this possible? Is there anything impossible? Their master is my junior brother who brought the ancestral mausoleum. That person, do you think I am their uncle? Shen Jizi said angrily , but he is actually the disciple of that ancestor.
All the ancestors couldn’t help but shrink their heads. None of them knew about that mysterious ancestor, that was the Duiji Dao Sect. He is a man who has made great contributions. If all the ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum were not still lying in
The coffins at this moment , how could they be as handsome as they are now ? Especially the special energy inside not only revitalized their bodies and souls , Even the cultivation level has been qualitatively improved. Xuanyuan Cang directly numbed the feelings of these three people. He even had to call them
“Little Ancestor”. How could this happen? He actually forced the three Little Ancestors to worship him as his teacher . Huh ? What are you doing in a daze ? Why don’t you quickly apologize to the three young ancestors? Shen Jizi’s face turned cold. These three people are the future pillars
Of the Ji Dao Sect . There can’t be any mistakes. The younger generation was blind and didn’t recognize Taishan. He didn’t recognize the three young ancestors . Please ask the three young ancestors Haihan and Xuanyuan Cang to be the first to speak. If he is wrong, he should admit
That he is beaten and stand at attention . Even though he is very old and very strong , he is extremely respectful at this moment. This is not only because of his seniority, but also because of the ancestor who has never met him. Once everything is fine, don’t force people to
Become apprentices. Wangxian waved his hand and said, “They also know that these old men have no ill intentions. They are just interested in their ancestors. What happened outside? Why did you all enter the ancestral mausoleum? Are there any elders?” Zu asked strangely, ” Zu Ling usually has few visitors. What
Happened in the forbidden area ? Everyone was shocked. Never heard of the birth of the forbidden area in ancient times . Why is it suddenly born now ? Which forbidden area is it?” Xuanyuan Cang frowned and asked the six major forbidden areas. They all came out, hissing. Everyone’s body trembled. What happened outside
That actually caused all the six forbidden areas to appear ? Could it be that some treasure appeared? The reason at the beginning was indeed a treasure. However, during the process of robbing the treasure, four powerful people from the forbidden areas were killed by one. The mysterious existence killed
Shen Jizi and said in a deep voice that the strong man in the Forbidden Land could be killed . Could it be that the rumor that the Forbidden Land was always very strong and caused the emperor to fall was false? Those four strong men once said that
They had killed the Great Emperor. The surroundings fell into deathly silence for a moment . What does this mean ? Doesn’t it mean that the four forbidden land strong men who had killed the Great Emperor were killed by a mysterious existence
? Could it be that Cangtian Continent? The Great Emperor of the Great Dao appeared, and the ancestor exclaimed in shock. How else could he kill such a strong man ? I don’t know . It was precisely because of this incident that the six forbidden areas were alarmed. As a result
, nothing was found. However, the atmosphere in Cangtian Continent has been very depressing recently . Even the quasi-emperors who used to be aloof now do not dare to go out. All the ancestors are silent. How can such a thing happen in Cangtian Continent ? Is there any problem with our Jidao Sect?
Xuanyuan Cang asked, is it okay? The matter between them has not been affected. Too many forces except the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect and the Emperor’s soldiers of Xingchen Pavilion were directly suppressed by the mysterious strongman. Shen Jizi said this and looked at Wangxian and the other three people
, only to find that their faces were serious and their expressions had not changed at all . I don’t know why every time I think of this matter. The figure of his junior brother will always appear in Shen Jizi’s mind. If this is really the case
, then the three figures beside him must be the three Wangxian people . But why do the three of them have no expression on their faces when this matter is mentioned at this moment? It’s as if he doesn’t know anything about this, especially Black Dragon Tian, who is his inheritance.
Why is he so indifferent? Judging from their inexperienced experience in the world, they should not be able to be flattered, humiliated, surprised, or angry. Chapter 69 I am you. Ancestor, it seems that they are really not them. The divine machine confirmed again . At this moment, a rumbling sound appeared.
The void of the Time Immortal Palace suddenly began to vibrate. What happened? All the ancestors’ faces changed. Could it be that a strong man from the forbidden area discovered the ancestors? The mystery of the mausoleum was why they took action. Before everyone could react,
They saw a spiritual vein like a giant dragon falling from the sky and appearing in the endless starry sky of the Time Immortal Palace. This spiritual vein made everyone’s eyes widen. This spiritual vein was actually so huge . I don’t know how many times the holy level spiritual vein is bigger.
What level of spiritual vein is this ? Could it be the ancestral vein in Cangtian Continent? Ancestor Xuanyuan exclaimed in shock. Above the holy level spiritual vein is the ancestral vein. It is the spirit that can support the emperor’s cultivation. I’m afraid the pulse is not just as simple as the ancestral vein!
Shen Jizi’s eyelids jumped. As soon as this spiritual vein appeared, it exuded an aura that was exactly the same as the mysterious substance in the Time Immortal Palace . Others may not know what it is, but Shen Jizi knew it. It is the immortal substance, most likely the magical substance
Needed to break through the immortal realm . The reason why there are no immortals in Cangtian Continent is probably because of the lack of this substance. In other words, this is an immortal vein. Junior Brother, he got another immortal vein. pulse Where did he get such a thing from? He was puzzled
Because the only one who could control the Immortal Palace of Time was his junior brother , and only he could make this spiritual vein appear here. But such a thing did not even exist in the ancient emperor era. It has appeared before. Could it be that his junior brother is really the
Son of Destiny who is more terrifying than the Emperor? Xuanyuan Cang sighed and sighed. This is what they call it because this substance is indeed very helpful to life and can make many lives come to an end soon. The ancestors at the end were full of life again
, as if they were living in the second life. The immortal veins dropped and fell directly onto a huge star, and then sank into the ground. In an instant, the spiritual energy on the entire star mixed with the immortal material began to spurt out. Many flowers, plants and trees changed
And soon they became foggy. A group of ancestors were so excited that they almost jumped up on the spot. In such an environment, their cultivation level will surely improve by leaps and bounds . Unfortunately, it is incomplete and cannot compare with the real world. Otherwise, I feel that I can directly cultivate to
The realm of the Great Emperor here. Xuanyuan Cang said excitedly, the Great Emperor, Shen Jizi curled his lips . This is the Immortal Immortality Substance, which is a necessary substance to break through the Immortal Realm. He felt that if the conditions are sufficient
And Xuanyuan Cang’s qualifications are good, he can directly After all, he can cultivate to the level of the emperor in today’s ancient era where the world is incomplete. He can cultivate to the point where he is only half a step away from the emperor. This shows that his qualifications are terrifying.
However, he has not broken through the immortal palace. Although there is plenty of spiritual energy now , it is only an immortal weapon after all . The laws of the great avenue are very strong , but other avenues are somewhat lacking. There is still a big gap between the real world and
It is time for us to go out. Shenjizi said to Wangxian, Ba Sanjiang and others, ancestor , can I spend more time here? Ba Sanjiang begged and said that the spiritual energy here is too strong and it is easy for people to break through the realm. When you are old and
Your potential is exhausted, come here to practice again. Shen Jizi said angrily that he came in this time just to take the two of them out . Ba Sanjiang is still young. He can at least live for thousands of years. Even in the environment of the outside world,
He can still cultivate to a higher level. There is really no need to come in too early. Jian Wuchen doesn’t want to leave. With such a superior cultivation environment, he also wants to stay here more. After practicing for a period of time , he was taken out directly by Shen Jizi. Outside
, Wang Dao stood near the Immortal Palace of Time and nodded. The immortal vein before was the system’s sign-in item for this month. It is very precious in this era , but he felt that he could not use the immortal vein yet. Therefore, the pulse has been directly integrated into the Immortal Palace.
I don’t know if anyone in the Immortal Palace can break through to the Great Emperor Realm . At this time, the Wangxian trio followed Shenjizi and appeared next to Wang Dao. Junior Brother , he wants to ask where that Immortal Vein came from. I found it somewhere
And I wanted to see if I could pick up something useful. Everything has its own fate. Fawangdao could only answer like this. The system couldn’t tell anyone. Okay , Shen Jizi nodded. Anyway, he was his junior brother and wouldn’t know how to do it if he
Had the chance. After passing into the hands of outsiders, he practiced hard and used the One Dream Ten Thousand Years magical power. Although the time passed in reality is very short , in the dream world, dozens or hundreds of years have indeed passed, so Wang Dao plans to rest for a while.
As for Wang Xian San, People are more diligent in cultivation than anyone else. They don’t need to supervise anything. Fortunately, they just sat by the lake and started fishing leisurely. Not long after, little Master Nan Xiaoli ran in . Why haven’t I seen you for so long recently? Wang Dao asked,
Naturally it’s cultivation. Uncle Master, guess how many meridians I have opened now. Nan Xiaoli puffed up her proud little chest, which is not bad. It has reached 107 meridians and is about to reach 108. This is natural. You don’t look at me recently. No matter how hard
I try, I feel that it is much more difficult to open the 108th meridian. This one should be my limit after it is opened . 108 is not bad. It is much stronger than those ancient emperors. Wang Dao took a sip of Chaos Enlightenment Tea and said something. “It’s not bad.
This is unprecedented, okay ? ” Nan Xiaoli suddenly exclaimed: ” Little Master, uncle, are you saying that more meridians can be opened beyond the 108 meridians ? Just because others can’t do something, it doesn’t mean that I am a little master.” Uncle can’t do it. We can indeed open more. Junior uncle,
Please help me. I also want to become stronger and protect my junior uncle in the future. Nan Xiaoli holds Wangdao’s arms and keeps shaking. As a monk , who doesn’t want to become stronger? Protect me, Wang Dao, almost laughed and shook his head and said, “This method is not suitable for you
. To put it bluntly, you are not qualified enough. Some things cannot be practiced if they are not up to standard. And you also feel that 108 meridians are your limit. If you force more, your body will It’s unbearable, especially since Wang Dao has already improved her qualifications before.
Now she can no longer improve her qualifications unless the system comes up with some unbelievable items. But he really doesn’t have any items in his hand that can improve her qualifications. Uncle Master , please help me. I’ll give them. You pinch your shoulders , rub your legs , warm your bed,
Give you a monkey, stop, stop , the more you say, the more outrageous you are. I am your ancestor, how can you plot evil against me? Chapter 70 The king of spectators directly covered Nan Xiaoli’s mouth. What’s the warmth ? You are just a few years older than me. Nan Xiaoli pouted ,
But when she saw Wang Dao’s embarrassed look, she couldn’t help laughing . Just help me Let’s see if there is any other way to open more meridians. Nan Xiaoli directly hooked Wang Dao’s neck. If you continue to act so wantonly, believe it or not, I’ll tell your father.
Wang Dao said with a sullen face. What kind of moves are these ? Don’t you know how dangerous they are? He has never They all treat Nan Xiaoli as a younger sister , but never think about anything else. Okay , I’m just joking with my junior uncle. Junior junior uncle, please
Don’t be angry. Nan Xiaoli felt aggrieved and said after thinking about it, he said, ” Given your current situation, The situation is that the 108 meridians have indeed reached their limit. If you want to open more meridians, you can only strengthen your body, and the way is to re-cultivate the Third
Refinement Realm. Re -cultivate the Third Refinement Realm. Try every means to reach the Third Refinement Realm above the ninth level. If I read it correctly. In the Third Refining Realm, you have only reached the sixth level and are already above the ninth level in the Third Refining Realm.
Is it true that there is also an extreme level in the Third Refining Realm? Wang Dao nodded . “Little Master , why didn’t you tell me before? You didn’t even ask, okay?” By the way, little uncle , what kind of woman do you like
? I’ll see if we can find a Taoist companion for you in our sect . After all, you ‘re not young anymore . Normal Wangdao waved his hand , mainly because he just wants to live forever now and has no intention of finding a Taoist companion. Also,
Our sect will hold an inner disciple examination next month . My father asked me to ask if you need to let the three young ancestors go. Are you going to participate? Nan Xiaoli asked . They don’t need to participate in
The inner sect assessment , but I will take them to watch the battle. Wang Dao shook his head . The three of them are more suitable for fighting in the fairy tower. The ordinary disciples cannot serve as their whetstone , but let them go. It is also a good choice to
Look at the competition among the inner disciples . At that time, you can also go and see if there are any good seedlings. If there are any, you can also accept them as disciples. After Nan Xiaoli left, the paradise fell into silence again. Wang Dao continued to sit. Leisurely fishing on the futon
, Wang Xianzheng and Hei Longtian began to discuss again. The Spiritual Condensation Realm is actually very easy , especially for geniuses like the three of them. There is no obstacle at all. It is almost a matter of course. Now they have all stepped into it. As for the Kai Pulse Realm,
Hei Longtian once said that he would break the mark left by the master in the Fairy Spirit Tower . In the end, it was not realized. Even if he broke through to the twelfth level of the Third Refining Realm, he could only fight evenly with the opponent but could not defeat him.
Even if their brothers join forces, they can still only fight against the Ordinary Autumn of the Brand, but they still cannot defeat it. I am very curious about Master, what kind of terrifying physique he has, but he cannot be defeated. Hei Longtian is so curious, but every time he asks Wang Dao always
said , “Don’t ask , just send them away in mortal form . So they still don’t know what kind of physique Master he is . Soon a month passed. Wang Dao took his three disciples to the inner sect , and this one During the month
, the entire Cangtian Continent seemed quite peaceful. No quasi-emperors had fallen , and no forbidden emperors were born . This made the hearts of all the strong men in the Cangtian Continent slowly fall to the ground. It is best to stay like this
. I hope that the forbidden lands will never revive again. Some quasi-emperors They were all silently praying to make the quasi-emperors fearful. The power of the forbidden area was evident. When they arrived near the inner gate competition venue, Wangdao and the other four casually found a place to do it. Master ,
What’s the point of such a battle? Heilongtian He asked in confusion. Although there are many people in the inner sect who are much stronger than them in cultivation , they don’t take each other seriously. They mainly want to show you how these people use the sect’s inheritance purpose. It didn’t take long
For them to follow the elders. With an order, all the disciples participating in the battle began to enter the venue one after another, and the battle began. The battle scene for the monks in this realm was naturally not as intense as those of the quasi-emperors , but especially when Liu Yi had
The deepest inheritance essence of the Jidao Sect in his hand , there was only one. Are there so many tricks in the battle ? Hei Longtian was speechless as he watched. There were constantly disciples fighting in the battle. They had a hand in martial arts
And supernatural powers. They were all hidden in terms of cultivation. That was all . They were all hidden. At least one of them was hidden. In the big realm, there are even those who pretend to be fainted and take advantage of the opponent’s carelessness to make a comeback. In short, they
Have used all kinds of unexpected methods . Many moves are not shameful to use in the eyes of Wangxian and others. On the contrary, the disciple used it with relish. Master , can this be called despicable ? Black Dragon Tian asked , seeming to be quite disdainful.
If there is a suitable battlefield for you now, I will not hesitate to throw you into the battlefield to let you understand the cruelty of the winner of war. Only then are you qualified to write history. As for how you won, no one will care about me asking you.
If you meet unparalleled monsters who are in the same realm as you, they have the same heaven-defying heels and feet as you, and have a strong foundation like those of the Twelve Revolutions. What’s more, Losing to your martial arts and supernatural powers , how can you win? With your passion, bravery
And fear of death , or with your so-called uprightness, you will move the other party to death . You may be able to show the power of crushing against these disciples. If those with you What about the same monsters? Can you still crush them when you meet them ? Aren’t they all advantages
Accumulated bit by bit in the struggle of life and death ? Especially in the initial advantage accumulation stage, it is inevitable that you will encounter some unexpected methods and even everything on your body. You can use any item that can give you an advantage. If you feel that
Doing so will make your conscience uneasy, then you can also choose an upright death. These three disciples of yours are too strong, too qualified , and a little arrogant. Ao Wangdao can allow them not to be as coy as he is , but the inheritance purpose of Ji Dao Sect cannot be forgotten
. It is no longer suitable for this era. Maybe the last sentence was just finished. Thirty years in Hedong. Thirty years in Hexi . Don’t bully the young man . The next second, the other party will directly turn you into a dead man . He will be buried in peace . Chapter 71
Black Dragon Sky comes on. He I feel that maybe I should teach them a lesson to let them put down their arrogance and understand the role of the sect’s purpose . Especially Heilongtian, this guy has always been a bit scornful of the Jidao Sect’s inheritance purpose. He
Feels that a man should be aboveboard. The so-called keeping a hand is just a heresy. He rubbed his chin and prepared to wait until the end of this viewing. He must have a deep understanding of the importance of keeping one hand . In the arena, there are constantly disciples taking turns.
They are not strong , but their various methods are so proficient that even Wang Dao, a time traveler, has to admire him. Some of the actions of these disciples were beyond his imagination , and hiding their cultivation was just the most basic method. There were needles flying in their sleeves, knives hidden
Under their feet , and all kinds of methods. As long as you could defeat the opponent with your own ability, you would be able to do it. The surrounding disciples would be like a mountain and sea from time to time. They burst into screams and cheered for all kinds of unexpected methods.
Don’t underestimate any method . Sometimes, you can save your own life at a critical moment when you go out for training. There is nothing wrong with learning more. All the elders on the referee’s bench not far away nodded . Although the various methods may seem a bit disgraceful,
They can alert all the disciples when they go out for training in the future . In fact, they will not fall for the enemy easily. This kind of competition is already very fair, because once you leave the sect, people outside will not talk to you about fighting in the same realm
. Some people may even suddenly use the means given by the elders . It ‘s a shameless little means. You can’t sit there on the stage. Heilongtian snorted coldly. If it were him, he would definitely defeat the opponent openly, even if he was seriously injured.
Is this the first day for this junior brother to join our Ji Dao Sect? How can this be said to be unworthy of the stage? A person who just graduated from The disciples passing by heard this and retorted directly . Although he was very talented and
Had entered the inner sect from the beginning and was accepted as a disciple by an elder , he also often went out to practice. If he hadn’t kept a hand in everything , he might have died outside now, so he He has a deep understanding of the great role of the sect’s inheritance.
As long as he has enough strength, all means are possible. Heilongtian crossed his arms and said confidently. ” Has enough strength ? Doesn’t this junior brother know that there are people outside the world ?” Disciple Liu Yuan asked. Renwairentianwaitian, are you saying that you are the Renwairentianwaitian ?
At least you should be a little better than junior brother, right? Hehe , a little better than me, right ? How about the two of us compete and see? Heilongtian said contemptuously, Liuyuan shook his head, there is no need , just You have opened three meridians and are not qualified
To fight with me. You Heilong Tianji, you are actually underestimated by others . Of course , if you can get the elders to agree, I can guide you as a senior brother . After Liu Yuan said this, he turned around and left, Master Heilong Tian. It’s so bad
That someone is pretending to be cool in front of me. How can I bear it ? He could only look at Wang Dao, who had been staring at the competition ring as if he hadn’t heard them. Why do you want to try ? Wang Dao asked.
Hei Longtian has really been a little distracted recently . It may also have something to do with the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace. This thing gave him full confidence. I want to tell him with absolute strength that his so-called keeping a hand in front of me has no effect at all.
I can arrange for you to have a battle with him , but I will take you The seal of the physical power only retains the power of the Pulse Opening Realm. Wang Dao said , otherwise his powerful physique comparable to that of the Holy Realm
Cannot be broken by others even if he stands there. Do you still want to fight him after this ? Why don’t disciples dare to emit the power of the other party ? The aura is just a little stronger than mine, just a little bit . Wang Dao sneered in his heart
, but the aura exuded by the opponent’s surface is indeed only a little stronger than Hei Longtian . Since you want to try it , I will go and tell the elders. Wang Dao thinks this is a It was a very good opportunity.
Originally, he planned to use the environment to make Hei Longtian go through some things, but it was no longer necessary. Then he directly sealed Hei Longtian’s physical cultivation, only retaining the strength of the Kai Pulse Realm. The elder who presided over the competition was the big man on the Cangtian Main Peak.
Elder Shi Ziqi happened to have met Wang Dao before, so he agreed without hesitation. What’s more, Liu Yuan happened to be his direct disciple. Xiao Shishu Liu Yuan’s true strength was not weak. If he used all his strength, he might attack Xiao Xiao. What kind of injury did Zu cause
? Do you want him to show mercy ? Shi Ziqi asked respectfully. As Master Liu Yuan, he probably knows the true strength of his disciples. But Xiao Zu only has the strength of the Pulse Opening Realm. He definitely cannot be Liu Yuan’s opponent. If he is injured, It’s okay for Xiaozu
, as a master, to be blamed for his death. It doesn’t matter that my disciple has been a little distracted recently , so let him see the inheritance purpose of our Ji Dao Sect and let him take a good look and learn. As expected, it won’t be long
Before it’s his turn. The two of them came on the stage . Senior Brother Liu Yuan came on the stage. As soon as Liu Yuan came on the stage, someone suddenly shouted excitedly. Instantly , there were bursts of excited shouts and waves rising from each other.
I heard that Senior Brother Liu Yuan had extremely high qualifications and was accepted as a disciple by the great elder of Cangtian Peak. I didn’t expect to see him making a wrong move this time . Why is his cultivation level only at the Pulse Opening realm? Are you stupid?
I don’t know the inheritance purpose of our Ji Dao Sect to ask such low-level questions. Has your IQ been eaten by a dog? There is no telling what if the other party is just trying to polish more meridians? Everyone is very enthusiastic.
It can be seen that Liu Yuan has a high prestige among the inner disciples. But who is Senior Brother Liu Yuan’s opponent? Never. I’ve seen it before, but they only have the strength of the Kai Pulse Realm. These guys are really getting more and more involved.
Each one is hiding deeper than the other. I suspect that they must have hidden more than one big realm. Liu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back in the arena . He was surprised . It seems to you that we are really destined. You might as well
Let me, senior brother, give you some guidance. You have to pay a price for pretending to be cool in front of me. Black Dragon Sky roared, and then he took the lead in attacking like a ferocious dragon coming out of the gate. When he saw the opponent charging,
Liu Yuan’s expression instantly became serious as he came over . The spiritual energy in his meridians surged towards Hei Longtian like a rushing beast. For a moment , the two sides collided with each other. A sonorous sound sounded. It was obviously a collision between palms, but an explosion
Like The sound of steel clashing was so powerful. Liu Yuan felt the opponent’s strong physique as soon as they met . Chapter 72: There are people outside the world . Bang bang bang. The two sides kept fighting, and loud noises erupted
. Although Hei Longtian’s physical strength was so strong that Liu Yuan felt He was a little frightened , but he was not afraid at all. The strength he had shown so far was enough to deal with the dozens of meridians in his body. The powerful spiritual power surged out and attacked the opponent.
He was evenly matched with the Black Dragon. Huh, I thought you had it. How strong it turns out to be nothing more than that. Black Dragon Sky sneered disdainfully. Although he didn’t have as many meridians in the Opening Meridian Realm as his opponent , his tempering in the Third Refining Realm was extremely
Terrifying , and he reached the Twelve-turn Extreme Realm, which was a level that the opponent had not reached. In addition, although his demon dragon body has been sealed by the king , his body is still nearly invincible in the realm of opening pulses
. Therefore, even if his spiritual power cannot keep up with his physical strength, it is much stronger than the opponent’s, so that the opponent’s The strong spiritual power can’t hurt him. Haha, let me show you the true meaning of our sect’s inheritance. Liu Yuan didn’t hesitate,
And his whole body actually burst out with the powerful aura of the cave heaven realm . Then he just punched Hei Longtian directly and knocked him back. You are in the cave heaven realm. Hei Longtian’s face was a bit ugly. Who knew that the other party was so despicable and hiding his cultivation?
Liu Yuan’s expressionless and powerful attack struck again. Hei Longtian gave a loud shout and a pair of dark dragon horns appeared on his forehead. His hands also turned into dragon claws , and then there was no trace of it. Attack Liu Yuan without retreating. You are a demon clan.
Liu Yuan was surprised to see Hei Longtian. The opponent actually exudes a terrifying demon aura at this moment. No, you are not just a simple demon clan, but also a pure demon aura. You are a combination of demon and demon. Ti Liuyuan took a breath of air.
Because the demon clan and the demon clan are both powerful, it is almost difficult to intermarry between the two clans to produce offspring, so the demon body is rare . You are in charge of too much. Yes, I am indeed in charge of
You too much. It’s a combination of demons and demons, so why can I still blow you up today? The humans, demons, and demons in Cangtian Continent are getting along quite peacefully. There is no so-called racial discrimination. You can see demons and demons in many human sects. In an instant,
The two sides are fighting again. Being together , not to mention that the semi-demonized Hei Longtian’s strength has indeed increased a lot. He actually fought evenly with Liu Yuan of the Cave Heaven Realm again. This scene made many onlookers stupid . A genius like Liu Yuan has already shown his strength to
The Cave Heaven. Realm is actually not able to instantly kill the opponent who only has the Pulse Opening Realm. Who is he? He has demonic aura and devilish energy in him. Yes, he is so powerful but he is unknown. He actually uses the Pulse Opening Realm to counterattack the Dongtian
Realm who has a special physique. This is definitely a genius. He can’t be the hidden disciple of some elder. Every time one more meridian is opened in the meridians, the spiritual power that can be stored in the body will be huge. The combat power will naturally be stronger
And more terrifying. The guy with the horns obviously only has three meridians, but his combat power is so terrifying . He must have some kind of special physique , and it may be stronger than Senior Brother Liuyuan’s, so he can have such terrifying combat power. Some disciples speculated that
Otherwise it would not make sense at all. On the other side The elders of a group of referees were also wide-eyed, especially Shi Ziqi. Liuyuan’s physique was very clear to him , so his combat power was naturally not weak. However, this little ancestor was so powerful that
He could even compete with Liuyuan of the Cave Heaven Realm. This little ancestor was even more powerful. His qualifications are probably extremely terrifying . Shi Ziqi opened his mouth to praise and said that his qualifications are indeed very high , but he is a little arrogant
And thinks that our inheritance purpose is of no use. There is nothing surprising about his disciples. He is a teacher. Your Majesty is very clear , and at the moment when Black Dragon Sky half-demonized, he used the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron to cover up the aura here. The forbidden
Area has just been silent for a long time. It would not be a good thing if they were awakened again. The worst thing is that they might be killed. The Jidao Sect drags you down. You are a genius, which is great, but you should never
Say that our Jidao Sect’s inheritance purpose is useless. Liu Yuan is also surprised how many geniuses have suddenly emerged in the sect recently. Some people have never seen it before , but At this time , the aura on his body was rising steadily. Rounds of Dongtian appeared behind him.
After the fifth round of Dongtian appeared, Hei Longtian finally couldn’t bear it and was punched by Liu Yuan. He flew out. You are so shameless. You did it again and again. Is it interesting to hide the cultivation level again? Heilongtian roared and rushed over again
, but was knocked away by Liu Yuan’s punch. Blood bleeded from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously in the Cave Heaven Realm , but he had to pretend to be in the Pulse Opening Realm. It was simply unnecessary. Shi Ziqi was frightened
At the elder Bilian’s table . I looked at Wang Dao and found that his face was still calm. Not only was he not angry, but he nodded happily and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart . He was afraid that this junior uncle would get angry. Even though everyone called him
Junior senior uncle, he was so senior. If he got angry, the entire Ji Dao Sect would be affected. After shaking for three times , you were defeated in the end, weren’t you? Liu Yuan said calmly in the ring , “You have the ability. Let’s fight in the same realm.
Black Dragon Sky is not convinced. There are dozens of meridians and five rounds of caves between them . The spiritual power contained in this is terrifying.” The most important thing about the world of difference is that he doesn’t know if the other person is hiding anything. You are still too naive. He
Has never experienced social beatings and is still in the same realm. Who fights in the same realm as you? When you go out and meet an enemy, the other party will suppress you in the same realm. It’s simply a joke , and to tell you the truth,
Even if I don’t rely on the means given to me by Master, I have at least a dozen ways to kill you. However, considering that this is a sect and you are too weak , I won’t show you some of the means .
Hei Longtian heard the naked contempt and disdain in the other party’s words. It’s hateful . If my strength hadn’t been sealed, I would have beaten you to the point of crying today. If you lose, you will lose. What excuse can you make even if your so-called strength is unsealed?
Is it possible that I can still reach the level of the Great Emperor? But even the Great Emperor is sometimes killed by the Forbidden Land, and the strong ones in the Forbidden Land are beheaded by the mysterious Immortal Emperor. So you have to understand that even if your strength is really unsealed,
There will still be people better than you. You still don’t understand the truth that there are people outside the world and there are heavens outside. You may be able to turn the tide of the battle if you save a critical moment. Did you feel that you can defeat me from the beginning
? But what will happen in the end? Facts have proved that our inheritance purpose is still very strong. The critical moment that is effective may save lives. Hei Longtian was speechless for a moment. His clenched fists could only be weakly loosened. Maybe the other party was right.
Even if his seal is lifted, he can be compared to the emperor. He can be compared to the forbidden land. The strong man can be compared to the master. Chapter 73 Heilongtian realized that even though the Master is so powerful, he still has a hand in
Everything . Could it be that even as powerful as the Master, he feels that he cannot be invincible? Then what qualifications does he have to be arrogant? Heilongtian thought about it carefully and it seemed that he had never obtained the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace. Then his mentality began to change.
He felt that he could mobilize the power of the ancient palace by holding the ancient palace in his hand , and had the ability to suppress everything. He began to feel a little unscrupulous and even arrogant. At this time , Liu Yuan, as a senior brother, educated him
And made him understand that there are people outside the world. Even the master who can kill the strong people in the forbidden area feels that he is not invincible. Then what right does he have to think that he is invincible if he only gets an ancient dragon palace ? Since no
One can be invincible. Then we should learn to fear everything and save ourselves . Maybe then we can have a chance to reach true invincibility. We will only use the method when we are forced to have no means and really have no way out . All the onlookers around the arena nodded secretly.
Most of them don’t have any extraordinary means, and they don’t rely on big bosses to practice outside. If they are not careful, they may die, so they can better understand what Liu Yuan said. Sometimes, saving a hand can really make a comeback in a desperate situation.
Black Dragon Sky General’s mouth is bleeding. He wiped his hands clean and solemnly clasped his fists at Liu Yuan and then left the ring. ” What do you think?” Wang Dao asked, “Master and disciples know that they are wrong. Disciples should not despise the sect’s inherited rules,
Let alone have some means, and lose the respect for the strong in their hearts.” Black Dragon Sky said in a low voice, ” The dragon clan was an extremely powerful race in the ancient times. But why did they disappear and leave only their inheritance ? Have you never thought about whether they
Encountered some terrifying and irresistible enemy ?” Did it lead to the annihilation of the race? So you still think that you can be invincible by relying on only one ancient palace? Black Dragon Sky’s pupils suddenly shrank. When he inherited the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace, he
Indeed seemed to see that there was a battle that was so terrifying that it was unimaginable and could destroy the world. There was a blood-soaked dragon clan that fell from high altitude. Could it be that it was the terrifying enemy
That Master said ? Is it true that the dragon clan became extinct because of a powerful enemy ? If that is true, then I really don’t have the qualifications to scream, Master ? Are you even invincible? Wangxian asked doubtfully. In their eyes,
The master can kill the forbidden land strongman who can kill the emperor. He is a truly invincible existence. Who is claiming to be invincible ? The one who dares to say that he is invincible , although Wang Dao has the help of Taichu Origin Qi. The power of invulnerability can be used
To kill extremely terrifying strong men , but he does not dare to claim to be invincible. What if there are other monks who have treasures similar to Taichu Origin Qi ? What if there are strong men who have transcended Tao and Dharma? The scope of the world is so big
, who knows what kind of strong person is hidden? Hei Longtian was shocked and murmured in his mouth , who is claiming to be invincible? The one who dares to say that he is invincible ? He seemed to understand something in his heart.
Several people watched the game until the end of the battle . Hei Longtian no longer had the arrogance before , but he looked at it seriously. Wang Dao said, ” I said before that your bellicosity has no conflict with our sect’s inheritance
. After I went back, I thought carefully about it. Master , Wang Luo saw him not long ago .” A familiar figure, Chu Lingyun , was a disciple he brought back from abroad at the request of his senior brother. He was a young man with the appearance of a great emperor.
Later, he was accepted by Nan Shuming as his direct disciple. He was very low-key and not many people knew him except after he came to power. Some female disciples were impressed by his prosperous appearance, and there was no one other than nymphomaniacs who cheered for him
. His popularity seemed to be inferior to that of Liu Yuan before him , but he was very strong and could fight beyond the ranks. He had no problem hiding his cultivation. Of course, needless to say , there are many methods. Even until the end, no one forced him to use his
Full strength . He is worthy of being a disciple of the sect leader. Wang Dao exclaimed. He was so proficient in using the sect’s inheritance that he returned to the paradise . Heilongtian did not start practicing immediately , but carefully thought about how his master’s words
Could better inherit the sect’s inheritance without conflicting with his militant Taoist heart. If the master If Zun’s guess is true , then I’m afraid that the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace can’t be used easily, let alone whether the terrifying enemies of the Dragon Clan will notice or even the forbidden area.
Black Dragon Sky frowned. Now that I think about it carefully, the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace is not that easy to use. I won’t see it in the future. In a life-and-death crisis, you must never use the Ancient Dragon Palace. Not long after, Hei Longtian’s cultivation level declined,
And only the figure of King Dao of the Condensing Spirit Realm appeared in his dream space. He once again used the Immortal Emperor-level magical power that had lasted for ten thousand years to survive. In order to play, at this time, his research on the Dream Dao has reached a very terrifying level
, so now each dream for ten thousand years has allowed him to practice in the dream space for hundreds of years. After several times, it has reached about a thousand years. It is conceivable that with the King Dao After thousands of years of cultivation, his accumulation of qualifications has
Reached such a terrifying level. If it weren’t for the suppression of the Fairy Spirit Tower, which blocked the perception of heaven and earth , thunder tribulations would have come many times. However , because the thunder tribulations could not have a substantial effect
On the king’s way, the last time was because of it. Fusion of Eternal Immortal Gold has just made it through a thunderstorm. Now he has been accumulating. Originally, Wang Dao felt that it was time for him to break through, but because of his in-depth research on Dream Dao, he discovered many interesting things
, and this thing may affect him. The method of becoming an emperor can be demonstrated through Cangtian Continent . At this time, in his dream space, the avenues actually appeared high in the sky in the dream space. These avenues are not any different from the ten thousand avenues in the real world,
But they are a little thin , like It is as thin as the Age of Ending Law. This is the world that Wangdao simulated by relying on his dream way. The entire dream space itself was created by King Dao with his own dream way. Therefore, in the dream space, Wangdao can create anything
, including the world and ten thousand ways . And he has it. The Dao Celestial Body cultivates the Three Thousand Dao, so it is not unusual to create the Ten Thousand Daos of Heaven and Earth in your own dream space. If I continue to deepen my research on the Dream Dao,
I can really form the Ten Thousand Dao of Heaven and Earth in it . It is not impossible to fit in with the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth in the dream space. This is his method. The so-called emperor is to fit in
With the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. With the wave of his hand, the ten thousand ways are added to his body, with infinite power and unparalleled combat power. In essence, there is not much difference between the two. But as for whether it can be realized,
We still need to continue to try. Chapter 74: Changes . If successful , even if the world is not perfect, he can still become an emperor with the right path. At first, he felt that the dream path was no better than Xiao Daoer , but now it seems that it has its uniqueness.
Even Wang Dao now feels that the dream path is better. It is a rather terrifying avenue , but it has never been practiced in depth in the past. Even if it is practiced , it is probably difficult to reach as far as him. Of course,
This is related to the powerful physique given to him by the system. Now the dream path of the king is more proficient in his dream space. Even bigger , he used the power of dreams to simulate the real world in the dream space and created an environment that looked real.
The only regret is that the king’s way is still unable to create a living body. This may not be very sophisticated with his dream way. There is a big reason for waiting until the Wan Dao is complete, which is when I try to break through. But when the king’s Dao is dreaming,
The Cangtian Continent is rippled again, and waves of buzzing sounds are heard , like heavy objects hitting each other, and many strong people are awakened to their consciousness. Spreading out to explore the world, there are actually people attacking the passages that were sealed in ancient times.
The expressions of some strong men suddenly changed. Those passages were all opened by aliens before the ancient times. The passages into the Cangtian Continent were sealed by the Yin-Yang Emperor himself. Now, there are actually people bombarding the passages . Are you trying to block the barrier?
Could it be that the alien attack is about to start again? Many strong men who know the ancient secrets have serious expressions. The world has not yet been restored to perfection. The Great Emperor has not yet been born. If the alien invades,
Relying on the current strength of the Cangtian Continent, they will not be able to stop it . Maybe they will. The purpose is not to attack but to seize the chance of becoming an emperor in this life of Cangtian Continent. Some quasi-emperor experts speculated that the self-protection of Cangtian Continent now
Makes it difficult for powerful people from other worlds to cross the border. However, it is still better to allow some younger generations to enter Cangtian Continent. It can be done , and what can they do to die when they come here ? Of course, it is not,
But the only opportunity to become an emperor. They want to prove the truth and become an emperor in Cangtian Continent. Why are they actually thinking about our position as the great emperor? The speculations of the quasi-emperors suddenly spread in Cangtian Continent. It caused an uproar.
It took a hundred thousand years to wait until the opportunity to prove the emperor was unexpectedly noticed by the alien race. How could we bear it ? If the alien race really took over the throne of the emperor, the Cangtian Continent would really be helpless. Many monks started to curse
. I was frothing at the mouth , but I had to face the present world in the end. All the holy and imperial forces in the thirteen states of Eastern God were also solemn . I didn’t expect that this kind of thing would happen so quickly. They had all done it
Since the last time the Blood Spirit Tribe appeared. I had speculated that even if the opponent launched another attack, they would have to wait until the heaven and earth were perfect. Unexpectedly, this move came. All the sects immediately explored all the abnormalities in the sealed passages within their power and
Reported them to the three emperor sects, including the Xuantian Emperor Sect, Silver Moon Dynasty Wuji. The three imperial forces headed by Ge did not dare to delay at all and immediately issued orders. Now that the world has not yet reached perfection , even the strong men from other worlds cannot come,
So they must try their best to resist the aliens outside the Cangtian Continent . In an instant , all the sects immediately The Jidao Sect was no exception when it came to taking action. Nan Shuming directly sent a large number of manpower to detect any abnormalities
In Ancient Yunzhou. Finally, he found something strange in the ancient battlefield near the blood cave. Unexpectedly, it was really there. Then Nan Shuming decisively reported the matter to the three emperor sects. This kind of thing cannot be ignored, and the three emperor sects also acted extremely quickly.
After receiving the news, they immediately sent out Saint Realm powerhouses to rush to the ruins battlefield near the Blood Cave. Nan Shuming also Hidden Dragon and Jian Wuchen were sent to take charge of the matter . After all, this place is also located on the edge of Ancient Yunzhou
And is closely related to the Jidao Sect. When everyone rushed there, the entire huge ruins battlefield began to shake violently, and the rubble on it was all It jumped up and down . Not long after, cracks appeared on the ground. The earth and rocks began to churn. Even many ancient skeletons and corpses
Came out. Hissing. It can last for a hundred thousand years without being completely corrupted. I am afraid that these corpses were powerful people or even quasi-emperors during their lifetime. Maybe some people were surprised and said that although those bones have lost their luster , but they are all golden,
You can tell at a glance that they are definitely not ordinary monks. This kind of change can only happen to the bones of monks who have reached the holy realm , but this kind of bones are not common here. However , as the vibrations intensified, something deeper appeared in front of everyone.
At this moment, Hidden Dragon Eye quickly pulled out a fragment from the soil with a wave of his hand . It turned out to be a fragment of the Quasi-Emperor Soldier. Some people around him saw it and immediately said with envy , even though it was just a fragment.
But it also contains a trace of the power of the quasi-imperial weapon . The imperial power naturally looks down upon it , but it makes all the Holy Dao Sects covetous. Fellow Taoist Hidden Dragon, I wonder if I can sell or exchange this object to my Lingxiao Sect.
An elder of Dharma Realm of Lingxiao Sect handed it over. Fellow Taoist Daotian Chi, you also know that our Ji Dao Sect is almost at the bottom among the ten holy forces. We also need to improve our foundation in this troubled world. We must do our
Part to resist the alien creatures, otherwise we may be at the bottom at any time. There is a danger of destruction. Although this object can emit a trace of quasi-emperor power , it is limited and is useless to the Lingxiao Sect, which has a profound foundation
. Therefore, I would like to ask my fellow Taoists to give this object to our Ji Dao Sect. We will be extremely grateful. With a smile on Hidden Dragon’s round face, he cupped his hands and said to Tian Chi of Lingxiao Sect. The latter’s mouth twitched slightly and he asked, ”
What the hell, you actually said so much , but others have already said it , so it’s hard for him to say it .” What can I do but give up ? But what Zanglong said is right. It is just a fragment and it is not a complete quasi-emperor weapon. How much power
Can it burst out ? At a glance, Long and others saw that it was because of these guys that they lost four saints, which greatly damaged their sect’s strength. If it weren’t for the other two emperor sect saints here, he would have wanted to slap them in the face and destroy them.
That guy is against us. The murderous sword Wuchen used his spiritual consciousness and said to the Hidden Dragon, ” I feel it too . It seems that the Xuantian Emperor Sect wants to destroy my Ji Dao Sect. I still have to guard against them in the future.
The Hidden Dragon still has a smile on his face, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the ground is surging.” It was as if a huge force was attacking from the underground to the ground. This process lasted for a long time. From this, we can see that
It is not easy for the other party to break through the world barrier . During this period , another piece of news spread throughout the world. In order to better cope with the catastrophe in Cangtian Continent, the Yin -Yang Emperor Sect will open the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm in advance. Chapter 75 The
Other world begins to arrive. The so-called Great Emperor’s Secret Realm is the secret realm where the last great emperor sat in the ancient times. Because it is nourished by the flesh and blood of the Great Emperor, Every once in a while , many rare treasures of heaven and earth
Will be born in the secret realm. Every time it is opened, many monks will participate . It is a very large secret realm on the Cangtian Continent. However, it is precisely because the flesh and blood of the Great Emperor has nourished that land
That many places have evolved into great evils. The mortality rate in that secret realm is extremely high . Even many genius monsters often fall into that secret realm. This will be the last time that the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm is opened. After this time, the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm will also completely collapse
Due to exhaustion of energy. In many cases, While the genius was still hesitant, the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect once again received such news. The Great Emperor’s Secret Realm was about to collapse or cease to exist. In other words, this was the last time it was opened. All the monks’ expressions changed
And they quickly started to move towards the Yin-Yang Emperor in the central heaven. The emperor’s secret realm that Zong rushed to for the last time is definitely more special than any other time before. It may give birth to some strange treasures. The land near the blood bank is still churning
, and a large number of monks have gathered around it. They are from various sects in the thirteen states of Eastern God. The number of monks and some casual cultivators is so huge that there are hundreds of thousands. This shows how afraid the Cangtian Continent is of other worlds. After a long time,
With a roar, a blood-colored light pillar shot straight into the sky from the depths of the earth, and the blood-colored light reflected the sky. It turned red , and countless blurry figures in the blood-colored light pillars were standing in it , looking down at this land. They were alien creatures. Everyone was prepared
To kill them no matter what, and they could not be allowed to sneak into the underworld of the Thirteen States of Eastern God. The Moon Emperor said in a deep voice to the Ancient Saint Canglan that if they were allowed to escape, the disaster would be endless. But at this moment, there was
A sudden change. A huge bell suddenly rang, shaking the sky and the earth, and then turned into a silver ripple that swept around. Unfortunately , the projection of the imperial weapon Canglan screamed and quickly rolled up the disciples behind him to retreat. Canglong and Jian Wuchen also changed their expressions and
Led the disciples behind them to retreat. They decisively sacrificed the fragment of the quasi-emperor weapon they had obtained before. A trace of the power of the quasi-emperor soldiers burst out . The imperial soldiers rippled and ran quickly. Others around the blood pillar also retreated quickly. They suddenly became a swarm
, but there were still many people who were slow. The ripples of the imperial soldiers’ attack swept past and directly caused many monks to It exploded on the spot and turned into blood mist . Although it was just a projection ripple
, even the strong ones in the Dharma Realm could not resist it. Elder Tianchi of Lingxiao Sect directly let out a scream. Although he was not dead , his whole body was covered with scars. It’s dangerous to see blood flowing out like a pillar.
If it weren’t for the fragments of the Quasi-Emperor Weapon, I’m afraid we wouldn’t be in trouble either. Canglong said in fear. Of course, this is just a superficial statement. Even if there are no fragments of the Quasi-Emperor Weapon , just a single Imperial Weapon projection ripple can’t do
Anything to the saint. It hurts , but it should be pretended. Pu Tianchi spat out a mouthful of blood angrily and almost fainted. Are you trying to hit me in disguise? By the time the ripples dissipated, nearly one-fifth of the monks were still among the three emperors. Under the protection of people
, otherwise more people will die. An imperial weapon projection ripple from across the border can actually explode with such terrifying power. Seeing this imperial weapon, it is very likely that there is the Cangtian Continent behind this emperor Cang Lan, whose face is solemn. I’m afraid it’s really dangerous this time
, because according to previous records, there is not just one great emperor in the alien world , but multiple ones. The original Yin-Yang Emperor’s combat power was unparalleled and rare , otherwise it would be impossible for any other powerful emperor to resist it. Attack in another world
, but I’m afraid I won’t be so lucky this time. Even if someone breaks through the realm of the great emperor at the moment when the world is perfect, can he block so many great emperors from the other world like the Yin and Yang Emperor ? The ancient bell is as
Huge as a mountain , suspended in the blood-colored light pillar. It exudes terrifying power , and the projection of the imperial soldiers actually evolved into an area. In this area, the creatures of Cangtian Continent are actually greatly suppressed. This area will also be the foothold
Of their alien creatures , and the surrounding three The saints of the Great Emperor Sect are unable to do anything. The ancient bell may still be in another world here, but its projection wants to completely crush it. It can only be effective if it crushes the imperial weapon
Entity in another world . To do this, the only way is to hold it in hand. Only the Emperor of the Imperial Weapons can do this. Others don’t have this ability at all , so they can only watch the other party evolve into an area that is conducive to the other world. What’s
Even more terrifying is that there seems to be a unique law from the other world mixed in. Suppressing the creatures of the Cangtian Continent, if it is only on such a large scale, it is not uncontrollable. Hongchen, the great saint of the Xuantian Emperor Sect, said that
A saint king and an ancient saint of their sect were allowed to go to conquer the Ji Dao Sect before. As a result of the killing of the emperor’s strong men , there are no strong men in the holy realm who can only be led by him, the great sage.
Now it has become the weakest sect among the three emperor sects. Whenever he thinks about this , Hong Chen hates the Jidao sect. If we increase our intention a few times , we are afraid that as the world continues to recover, the powerful emperor behind
The imperial soldiers will be able to send more supreme power , but we can only be forced to retreat step by step. Before the area shrouded in blood appears, there are streaks of blood-colored light pillars. The figure landed in the bloody area and slowly walked out. At the Jidao Sect, Nan Shuming frowned.
Should he send his disciples to the secret realm of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect ? If he didn’t go, he would miss such a great opportunity . But if he went there, The mortality rate is too high. This matter must be done by sending some disciples under the holy realm
, but it must be done on a voluntary basis. If no one really goes, then we have to give up this trip to the secret realm. Then Nan Shuming immediately made arrangements. After descending to paradise , Wang Dao woke up from seclusion. Wangxian immediately recounted what happened during this period. A
Different world arrived and the secret realm of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect was opened. There are really a lot of things that happened during this period. Master , are we going to Black Dragon Heaven ? During this time, he also saw records about the Yin Yang Emperor in the sect’s library. Legend has
It that it was an undefeated emperor who had single-handedly fought against several emperors from other worlds without losing , and even expelled them. He has entered the Cangtian Continent , so he really wants to admire the supreme grace left by that great emperor . Yin Yang Great Emperor, Undefeated Great Emperor,
You have successfully aroused my interest. In that case , let’s go and see it . King Dao Rise Up Chapter 76: The Posture of the Immortal Emperor Ye Zhe Heavenly Master, you also go to Heilong Tian, who was surprised and said, “Naturally
, I have been in retreat for hundreds of years as a master. It is also time to go out and take a look. The three Wangxian people had question marks on their faces. They saw the Master sleeping on the recliner for a while. ” How long? How come it’s been hundreds of years
? But isn’t it said that only monks under the holy realm can enter the secret realm of the great emperor ? Master , has your cultivation level exceeded this realm? What is it? How far is it? You didn’t see that as a master, only Is there any cultivation in the Star Wheel Realm
? It is not illegal at all to enter the secret realm. Wang Dao Pingdao has detected a new check-in location. There are generous rewards for signing in the Yin-Yang Emperor Secret Realm . Have you finally refreshed the check-in location again ? Wang Dao seems to have begun to understand
That only some special places can make the system I refreshed the number of sign-ins , but I don’t know what the rewards will be this time. I signed in at special locations in the past few times and got good treasures. Chaos Enlightenment Tea Tree Time Immortal Palace Dream Sky Eyes
So Wang Dao is looking forward to this Great Emperor’s Secret Realm. The three of them are speechless. They know that the master is very strong and cannot be as simple as the Star Wheel Realm. But there is no way that the master is hidden too deeply. They can’t see the master
At all . When will we set off ? Hei Longtian asked excitedly. Let’s go now . Anyway, now. There is nothing wrong with his cultivation. He also needs to settle for a period of time . Then Wang Dao took the three of them directly and left the paradise. But at this time,
Nan Xiaoli came over again. Little Master Uncle , Little Master Uncle tells you the good news. Nan Xiaoli is like an elf. Jumping up and down with excitement, what’s the good news? Wang Dao asked. I heard that the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect is about to open
, and I tell you quietly that this will be the last time that the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm is opened. Nan Xiaoli said quietly, “So , little master uncle, are you?” Don’t think if we don’t go Isn’t it too regrettable to go there? That’s the Emperor’s Secret Realm.
How many people want to go and ask for it but they can’t. You want me to take you there? Just tell me. Why are you so mincing words? Wang Dao shook his head and said, ” My junior uncle also wants to go to the Emperor’s Secret Realm.” Nan Xiaoli’s eyes widened.
Logically speaking, your father should send someone to take out the secret realm. Why don’t you follow him? Wang Dao asked my father. He directly deprived me of my right to freedom and did not allow me to go. What is depriving you of your right to freedom
? I’m afraid that you will encounter danger. The Great Emperor’s secret realm is not so easy to injure. The death rate is very high . Even those monks in the Dharma Realm may not be able to protect themselves. But I also want to see the outside world.
Nan Xiaoli said in a low voice, ” Okay, then I will go and talk to you.” Is it true that your father just told you to follow me in? Thank you, Junior Master. I knew that Junior Senior Uncle was the best to me. Nan Xiaoli happily held Wang Dao’s arm and said.
At this time, Nan Shuming was also arranging for a group of disciples to go. The king of the central heaven domain quietly appeared and took a look, secretly marveling that he actually found several good candidates with quasi-emperor qualifications . Chu Lingyun actually went there too. He saw that familiar figure here again.
This is the posture of a great emperor, Nan Shuming. I really can rest assured that I am not afraid that he will fall in the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm. According to Wang Dao’s knowledge, there are many dangerous places in the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm. Anyone who enters may die.
If such a seedling falls, it will be a big problem for any sect. It was a huge loss. However, after reading the qualifications of all the disciples one by one, Wang Dao was shocked. There was more than one person who looked like a great emperor. Besides Chu Lingyun, there
Were two other companions, one male and one female. They were handsome and dressed in black, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. A delicate beauty who looks mature and stable, with fluttering robes and heroic posture . The woman named Feng Feixue possesses a rare pure yin Wuji Body.
This is also an extremely terrifying system, no less than Chu Lingyun’s Nine Yang Supreme Body , but it is the most powerful. What I care about is that the man named Ye Zhetian actually has the powerful and terrifying posture of the quasi-immortal emperor. The king can’t help but gasp.
He actually has the posture of the immortal emperor. This is even better than the posture of the immortal king of Hei Longtian and Lian Qing. The terrifying system is something I have never seen before. The King of Celestial Bodies is shocked . According to the system introduction, this is an extremely terrifying physique.
Once cultivated to perfection, the body can evolve into eternal heavens. Where did the Ji Dao Sect find these potentials? Such a terrifying disciple, Wang Dao, feels unbelievable. I am afraid that it is a rare encounter in all eternity that such a talent can actually appear in the Jida Sect.
Could it be that the senior brother discovered this good seedling? No , I must accept this disciple as a disciple , otherwise it will be a complete waste of such a raw talent. He could tell at a glance that the other party had failed to reach the extreme level in many realms.
If he continued to practice, his immortal emperor’s appearance would be in vain. Although you entered the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm voluntarily , I still have to emphasize that after all of you enter the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm, The most important thing is to be careful and do not force opportunities. Don’t force
Life . If possible, he doesn’t even want these disciples to go to the so-called secret realm of the great emperor. The death rate there is really too high. For him, what is the emperor’s holy medicine and immortal gold? None of these disciples are important. We must remember the sect master’s instructions.
Dozens of disciples clasped their fists together and said loudly. Nan Shuming sighed . He doesn’t know how many of these people will come back. Hey , junior master uncle Nan Shuming finally noticed Qi Wu. Wang Dao, who appeared , immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully. However, when he saw his daughter
Standing behind his junior uncle with an excited face, he suddenly felt something bad in his heart. This bastard girl would not seduce his junior junior uncle to enter the Great Emperor. It’s a secret realm, right? If anything goes wrong with my junior uncle, I’m really to blame for my death. I know
What you’re thinking , but you don’t have to worry. Since I dare to go, I’ll be absolutely sure. King Dao directly said to my junior uncle , that’s the secret realm of the Great Emperor. As long as you go in, no one dares to say that you can be completely sure.
If anything happens to you, this junior really can’t bear it. Nan Shuming has a grimace. If any disciple dies, he will feel sad for a while at most . But if it is the junior uncle If anything goes wrong, he will kill himself to apologize and
Die thousands of times, but he can’t make up for his mistakes. Sect leader , don’t worry. As long as my master can really enter that secret realm , no matter how great the danger is, he can’t stop it. Wangxian said calmly. Young Master, the three of you are actually going to
Nan Shu Ming suddenly feels his eyes are black. If they all die, how can we survive? Chapter 77 Passing by the Blood Cave, Young Master, please sit down and wait for a moment . This is my request. The ancestor is the only one who can do this. This is not a trivial matter.
Nan Shuming cannot make the decision. If it were elsewhere, at most they could provide some life-saving means and they would be able to face various crises . But there is the secret realm of the Great Emperor, and items beyond the holy realm cannot enter it
. In other words, they, the gods, can’t enter it. The methods won’t work at all . If something happens, he really can’t handle it. Okay, then you can go and ask. Wang Dao also knows what Nan Shuming is worried about. It’s just that he’s worried about something happening to him.
It’s just that little master. Uncle Chu Lingyun naturally recognized Wang Dao’s junior master uncle, whose junior master uncle Feng Feixue asked curiously. She just seemed to have heard the sect leader calling him junior master uncle. If according to this seniority, Chu Lingyun should at least call him grand master uncle
. The little master uncle of all of us. I once heard Master say that this little master uncle is one of the highest-ranking ancestors in the Jidao Sect. It’s just that he doesn’t like others to call him the ancestor , so everyone calls him the little master uncle.
Chu Lingyun quickly explained and stepped forward to pay respects to Wang Dao. It was this junior uncle who solved the crisis in the city where his family was located and brought him to Jidao Sect. The progress has been rapid during this period. Wang Dao nodded.
He felt that after the Secret Realm of the Great Emperor came out, some of the Great Emperor’s techniques should be passed on , otherwise the sect would waste many young geniuses with the appearance of the Great Emperor . Just like the Chu Lingyun in front of him,
He was not very satisfied with all aspects of his foundation, and it was even possible. It has not even reached such a foundation of perfection. Even if it has the posture of the Great Emperor, it is very
Likely that it will not be able to break through to the realm of the Great Emperor in the future. There is nothing that can be done about it. After all, the Jidao Sect is only a holy power and does not have the Emperor-level skills. Its disciples heard Chu Lingyun. After the explanation,
He quickly stepped forward to salute. Why haven’t I seen you before? Wang Dao looked at Ye Zhetian and the others and asked curiously. ” I have been in a sealed state until the world began to recover some time ago. Ye Zhetian and others were unsealed. ” Zhetian cupped his hands and replied.
His eyes were as bright as two dazzling stars. However, in his perception, the young master uncle in front of him actually only had the strength of the Star Wheel Realm. He would really be the ancestor of the Jidao Sect, so he was so kingly. Nodding
Is actually an ancient prodigy who has been sealed to this day. No wonder I have never seen it before. But thinking about it, I can’t prove the truth and become an emperor in the ancient times. Many sects will choose to seal those unparalleled monsters until the world recovers. It didn’t take long for
Uncle Nan to fight for the emperor. Ming returned to Shenjizi again and what the ancestor told him was that if his junior brother was really sure that he could come back alive, he would be the one to do it. He knew his junior brother’s character too well, so
What could he do if he was not absolutely sure? You may have risked your life and brought your three disciples with you. Junior uncle, are you really sure that you can come back alive? Nan Shuming asked again. If you are not completely sure, do you think I will go ?
Then the junior will not stop me anymore. ” But if you are really confident, please take care of these disciples. Even if you tell me, I won’t stand idly by.” Wang Dao nodded . Then Nan Shuming specially asked Nan Xiaoli to listen to the words of the junior uncle
And not to cause trouble , otherwise he will be banned in the future. Dad, don’t worry if you leave the sect again . I will definitely listen to my uncle’s words and never resist. The Thirteen States of Eastern God are far away from the Central Heaven.
Only the teleportation array can reach them quickly . In order to prevent others from guessing, the Jida Sect also sent Taihaotian Tianzhu Gu Fengyun followed him, wearing a Taoist robe and holding floating dust in his hands. His long beard was dancing, giving people the feeling of an outsider.
However, only Ye Linglong of Linglongtian knew that this old guy was not a serious old man and often slipped up while she was not paying attention. Linglongtian peeked at those female disciples taking a shower and left the sect. You don’t have to call me Junior Master Wang Dao said . Junior Senior Uncle
Gu Fengyun nodded. After leaving the sect, Wang Dao immediately changed his appearance and became a rough man and the handsome young man before. It has nothing to do with walking outside and inevitably attracting enemies. Changing one’s appearance is the most intuitive way to eliminate cause and effect,
So as not to cause countless troubles to oneself. The three Wangxians nodded and also used the Hundred-Change Divine Change Technique to change their appearance for others to see. I was stunned for a moment. Is it necessary to be so cautious ? Uncle Wang , are we teleporting directly to the Central Heaven Realm?
Gu Fengyun asked, almost choking Wang Dao. The title Uncle Wang was also speechless. First, go to the Blood Cave to see how the situation is there . Wang Dao said , and then Gu Fengyun took everyone to the direction of the exit of the alien world in the Thirteen States of Eastern God.
Those alien creatures are very powerful , especially the projection of the imperial soldiers, which provides them with a safe environment. Once the creatures of Cangtian Continent enter, they will be suppressed, so we only It can expand the battlefield. On the way, Gu Fengyun said that an imperial weapon can actually project cross-border projection.
Wang Luo was surprised and said that neither the imperial weapon nor the emperor should have such power. Unless it is the Jidao Emperor, then I don’t know. Anyway, that projection is It exuded the same imperial power as the imperial soldiers. It was unclear whether they were ordinary imperial soldiers or extreme imperial soldiers.
Not long after, a group of people arrived near the blood cave. During this time, the blood cave battlefield was divided into several areas. The lowest one was the star. The highest wheel realm is the Dharma Realm. Each realm has its corresponding battlefield area. As soon as Wang Dao and others arrived here,
They saw the huge shadow of the ancient bell suspended in the sky above the battlefield. Below the ancient bell, it was a safe place for creatures from other worlds. And in the surrounding area is the battle area divided by the ancient bell. At this time, many disciples are fighting here.
Gu Fengyun led a group of people to the area where Jidao Sect is located. Canglong had just entered the Dharma Realm and fought in a battle, killing two Dharma Appearances. Fortunately for monks from other worlds, our uncle taught us the emperor-level secrets before.
Otherwise, relying on our previous secrets, we might not be able to hide from the perception of the projections of the imperial soldiers. Hidden Dragon’s voice transmission said that these alien beings want to use our world. Hands to train their younger generation? Wang Dao asked strangely , yes
, that’s why they divided the area. However, the strength of these younger generations who dare to be teleported over is extraordinary . Our side has been at the bottom for this period of time. If there is a strong person entering, Other areas with higher cultivation than his own
Will be powerfully suppressed by the projection of the emperor’s soldiers. At this moment, Jian Wuchen walked out of the battlefield covered in blood , but it was all the blood of alien creatures. Chapter 78 Go to the Emperor’s Secret Realm . The Lord of the Jidao Sect is so powerful.
This time, he actually killed five powerful aliens in the Dharma Realm area at once. It is incredible. Plus, in addition to the previous times, I am afraid that at least dozens of Dharma Realm aliens died in his hands. I heard in my hand that he has been on the alien must-kill list.
Many Dharma Realm monks looked at Jian Wuchen in shock and admired his powerful combat power. What would happen if the Holy Realm cultivation broke out inside? Wang Dao asked, and he would also be suppressed by the projection of the Imperial Soldier. Hidden Dragon said,
“You can burst out with powerful combat power to fight across levels , but you must not burst out with a cultivation level that exceeds each area. It turns out to be like this , but you must be careful. Wang Dao reminded him. What does the little master uncle mean?
Jian Wuchen and the two are confused.” Wang Dao pointed at the Imperial Soldier’s projection and said, after all, this thing is a method from another world. It would be dangerous if you kill too many otherworldly creatures and get noticed by the emperor behind the imperial soldiers . Also,
You must be on guard against the monks on the Cangtian Continent, lest some guys avenge themselves . Hidden Dragon nodded and said, “Don’t worry, little master uncle. The second point is that we all have it.” The saint from the Xuantian Emperor Sect that we are guarding against often looks at us
With a murderous look in his eyes. However , we have no way to deal with the first point. If the emperor’s soldiers burst out with power and target them, then they really have no way to resist. It’s okay
. The king’s way is direct. I gave the two of them a few purple talismans. If there is anything strange about this imperial soldier, use the talismans I gave you to attack. At that time, let alone the projection of the imperial soldier, the emperor behind it can directly kill the two Xi
Jian Wuchen. People were immediately shocked and turned pale. Even the emperor behind him could kill his junior uncle. What level of talisman was this ? Could it be an emperor-level talisman? Hidden Dragon asked in surprise. You don’t need to ask too much.
You just need to know that these few talismans can kill anyone. As long as you are an emperor-level powerhouse, I still say that unless the emperor ‘s soldiers attack you, don’t use these talismans. I will bear it in our hearts. From the beginning to the end, others did not hear their transmission
And only saw the king’s hand. Hidden Dragon and the two had a few talismans, and Wang Dao gave them the immortal-level talismans obtained by signing in to the system . Naturally, they have the power to kill the emperor . As for why they don’t kill the emperor directly now, it
Is because there is more than one emperor in the other world . No one knows how many have killed this one and another one has come. It’s better to just do this first. Young Master , are you going to the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect ?
Jian Wuchen looked at Wangxian and the others and asked, “Yes, I heard that this is the last time.” It would be a pity not to go to the plane once after opening it , but it is very dangerous there. Jian Wuchen was interrupted by Hidden Dragon mid-sentence and pointed
At the mysterious talisman in his hand. Jian Wuchen suddenly realized that his uncle had such a powerful talisman. What kind of dangerous place can I be afraid of ? The main thing is that I am very curious about the methods of the undefeated emperor. What can make him invincible
? Zuo Hua has never failed , whether it was his journey to becoming an emperor at the beginning or his final battle against other worlds when he monopolized several emperors, he never failed , and he also killed all the invading emperors from other worlds in his life. It can be called a legend.
Everyone admires the last great emperor before the ancient times. Some people even hate that they cannot be born in the same era as that great emperor. It is a pity. Behind Wang Dao, Hei Longtian and the others are eager to rush into the battlefield and fight. You should wait for this battlefield
. Your current cultivation level is too low . When will you reach the Star Wheel Realm and come here again? Wang Dao said to a few people, Master . A battlefield like this is like a meat grinder . All creatures from both sides are fighting to death all the time
. The world wanted to use the Cangtian Continent to train their younger generation, and the Cangtian Continent also took this opportunity to hone the disciples of the major sects so that they could grow up quickly. The Wang Dao people stayed here for a short time and then left.
This time, the main purpose was to see Let’s see what the entrance to another world looks like. Uncle Wang , what do you think after leaving, Gu Fengyun asked, it’s only a matter of time before entering another world. Now it’s just because the world is not truly perfect,
Those stronger ones can’t completely come over. When the time is right, they will come. Then do you think our Cangtian Continent can withstand the invasion of the alien world this time? Can the Cangtian Continent be blocked? I don’t know. I only know that the alien world can never capture our Jidao Sect.
Ye Zhetian and others are following behind them. Looking at Wang Dao, where did this young uncle come from to say such words with such confidence ? If the entire Cangtian Continent fell , the Jidao Sect could transcend the world with their power of the Holy Dao. Only Wangxian and
The others nodded seriously. They knew more or less about the master’s strength. As long as the master was in the Jidao Sect, it would be impossible to be captured. Not long after, the group came to Hongcheng, the largest city
In Ancient Yunzhou. It was the only place in the entire ancient Yunzhou that there was a cross-domain teleportation array . Of course, this city is also within the jurisdiction of the Jidao Sect. When they arrived here , the city lord of this city had already arranged high-quality guest rooms for them to rest.
This is the treatment of a big force. If they were replaced by some small sects, I’m afraid I can only sleep on the street. There is a lot of traffic at this time. The guest rooms are in short supply
. Almost the vast majority of monks in the entire Ancient Yunzhou want to go to the secret realm of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect . Although it is very dangerous there , what if I get some emperor sutra? Wouldn’t that be a smooth career from now on ? As for the dangerous
Road of monasticism, there is no danger. Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle. However, Wang Dao and others did not stay here for too long . When the teleportation array was opened, the Holy Sect naturally had the priority to choose , so they left directly . In that world,
The strong always have the priority to choose. The Great Emperor’s Secret Realm is located in a secret space not far from the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. It looks like a paradise where the king lives. However, it opens every few thousand years. This time, it is only because the other world is advanced. The
Entrance to the secret realm has not yet appeared. Visitors from all the major sects have gathered near the entrance and are waiting here in an orderly manner. However, the Yin Yang Emperor Sect is one of the top overlord-level forces in the Cangtian Continent. Naturally, no one dares to cause trouble here.
Even though the imperial soldiers of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect have been taken away by the mysterious strongman , their status has not weakened at all. Chapter 79: Take advantage of the free time to retreat , but those imperial forces from other places will be punished by the Yin Yang Emperor Sect
When they arrive here. Personal reception is the difference in class. Gu Fengyun is very low-key. After arriving here, he found an inconspicuous corner and settled down. It will take some time for the secret realm to be opened. Gu Fengyun directly took out a Tao-level spiritual weapon. It was a Low-key bronze hall
Everyone lives inside directly. After entering, you must listen to the arrangements of your junior uncle and do not act rashly. This is the last time the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm is opened. I guess the danger inside is more dangerous than before. This is not only the crisis caused by the monks
, but also the internal nature of the secret realm. He warned everyone that finding treasures after entering the interior was secondary. The most important thing was to return safely. Then he took out a large number of talismans, elixir arrays and other items . Of course, they were all Dharma Realm methods.
Those that transcended the Holy Realm could not be brought in at all. The Ji Dao Sect is really worried about them. If you encounter some dangerous places that you are not sure of , don’t rush in. Luck is very mysterious. Don’t entrust your life to the so-called luck.
Our lives can only be controlled by In his own hands, he taught earnestly and took the trouble to warn everyone. These disciples have very good qualifications and will all be the pillars of the Jidao Sect in the future. The loss of any one of them is a huge loss to the sect.
Uncle Gu, don’t worry. We have our junior uncle with us. Nan Xiaoli, who will definitely be safe , said confidently that she has never seen Wang Dao take action, but she has inexplicable confidence in this young master uncle. If the young master uncle says it’s okay, then it must be okay.
The one I worry about the most is you. You are usually weird and naughty. But please don’t cause trouble to your junior uncle. Master Gu, don’t worry. I will definitely be obedient. Nan Xiaoli vowed that there are more and more monks coming from Cangtian Continent
At the entrance of the secret realm , including the leaders of various sects and the elite disciples of the Tianjiao family. Many famous casual cultivators and young people have flocked here. This scene is even grander than when the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace appeared.
Is the secret realm really able to accommodate so many monks ? King Dao asked strangely: ” Uncle , I can’t mention the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace here! Gu Fengyun” He hurriedly tried to dissuade him and said that it was the appearance of that relic
That caused the Yin Yang Emperor Sect to lose its Zongzong emperor weapon, the Yin Yang Cauldron, and several strong quasi-emperors died . They were called a shame by the Yin Yang Emperor Sect , so you must not expose people’s scars here , especially this is still
If the opponent is really angry and killed on their territory , no one can stand up for them. And even if the Yin Yang Emperor Sect doesn’t take action, there will always be some losers who want to express themselves in front of the imperial power to gain the opponent’s attention
. There might be some unrelated people who would cause trouble for me and others . As for the secret realm, my junior uncle didn’t know that it was the secret realm formed when Emperor Yin-Yang was incarnation, and Emperor Yin-Yang was the Great Emperor of Ji Dao.
The space he opened up was simply like a The area is as huge as the real world , beyond imagination. Wang Dao nodded. It seems that this is a very huge secret realm. No wonder it attracts so many people every time it is opened. As time goes by,
More and more decorations gather here. In addition to the human race, there are also monsters. Although the two races, the demon race and the demon race, are both humanoid , they both retain some of the characteristics of the demon race and the demon race. In particular, the demon
Race exudes a strong dark demonic aura, which is easy to identify . In fact, Hei Longtian also possesses demonic aura , but he is Wang Dao used special means to cover up the monks gathered here at this time . It can be described as a huge crowd of people. How long will it
Take to open it? If it takes a long time, I will enter seclusion. Wang Dao asked Xiang Gu Fengyun to look at each time based on the sect’s past records. After coming here, I have to stay here for a few months. After all, the entire Cangtian Continent has to come,
Especially this time is the last time, and it may last longer. Gu Fengyun said that in this case , let’s have a cup of tea and retreat first. Wang Dao invited Gu. The one who drank tea with Fengyun was naturally the Chaos Enlightenment Tea. After just a sip,
Gu Fengyun suddenly fell into an epiphany. Such an opportunity is rare for a cultivator and is extremely precious. Wang Dao smiled slightly and suspended the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron in the main hall. To prevent Gu Fengyun or his aura from leaking out while practicing, he also entered seclusion for a few months.
Not practicing is simply a waste of life. His dream space is getting larger and larger . Currently, it has surpassed the Eastern God Ten. The area of Sanzhou is very strange. The dream space is filled with strange and bizarre lights. From time to time, colorful bubbles appear in the space. It
Is filled with all kinds of strange things. It is as elusive as a dream. The bubbles explode and transform. Small bubbles floated in the air one by one and eventually disappeared. Everything seemed like a dream , but it seemed real and unreal.
However, the purpose of Wangdao was not to develop the dream space as vast as it was. The most important thing was that if the intensity of the avenue in the space could be compared to that of the Cangtian Continent, it would be completely revived. The final avenue
, Wang Dao, can carry out his own plan. He uses the Dream Dao to simulate the Three Thousand Avenues derived from his own Dao Celestial Body. The richness of the avenue depends on Wang Dao’s understanding of the Dream Dao and the degree of development of his own Dao Celestial Body
. However, the most important thing at the moment is It is the understanding of the Dream Dao, which is the so-called enlightenment, and the Dao Celestial Body does not need to be developed at all . It will be strengthened with the improvement of the King’s Dao cultivation. In other words,
When he has cultivated to a certain level, he will naturally be able to control the three thousand Dao . In fact, he can already control the three thousand Dao. The power of the Thousand Dao, because his own cultivation has reached a very terrifying level
, and now he only needs to continue to comprehend the dream path, so he directly took a piece of Chaos Enlightenment Tea in his mouth and entered a deep retreat for more than ten days . Fengyun woke up from the epiphany. When he felt what he had gained from the epiphany,
He was overjoyed. Today , many mysteries that were incomprehensible in terms of cultivation were now fully understood . This is not a question of how many years have been saved, but that there are many things that he could not understand in the past. I actually understood everything.
This is an understanding that even dozens of hundreds of years of hard work cannot buy. This tea is absolutely extraordinary. Gu Fengyun looked at the tea cup in front of him after so long. It still exudes traces of mysterious mist , even if he just takes a sip. It made people feel like
They had ascended to heaven. He immediately felt like he had found a treasure. He quickly took out the tea leaves and kept them in an exquisite box. This treasure can be reused in the future. Chapter 80 Ye Zhetian’s thoughts. Although the effect may be a little worse
, it is definitely much better than the hard work of enlightenment. This should be the legendary Enlightenment Tea Bar. Where did the little master uncle get such a treasure ? Gu Fengyun is very surprised. The little master uncle usually has four How could you collect such treasures without leaving home ? I
‘m afraid even the Imperial Sect can’t easily obtain such treasures , because according to legend, Enlightenment Tea grows in a forbidden area, the kind of place where even the ancient emperors would fall. The place is not so easy to get. But as a junior , he couldn’t ask what kind of
Tea there was. He didn’t know if it would be effective. Gu Fengyun drank some of the remaining tea in one sip and fell into enlightenment again in an instant. On the other side of the hall Wangxian and others are competing with Ye Zhetian and others. Many
Of them are seed players of the Jidao Sect. Even Ye Zhetian, Feng Feixue and Chu Lingyun are the contemporary saints of the Jidao Sect with unlimited potential and unparalleled qualifications . Naturally, when peerless geniuses meet, they inevitably have to compete. During this period of training, their strength has improved a lot.
At least, even Heilongtian’s exposed strength has reached the level of opening pulses. Bang bang bang. There was a fierce collision. Lian Qing was dressed in a blue shirt, rich and handsome. With flying black hair, he exuded an aura like an immortal
, but he was so elegant and pure. When he moved his hands, he hit Ye Zhetian, who was in the same realm, and his arms were numb. Although Ye Zhetian’s physique is extremely powerful, it has not been developed very much yet. Therefore, Lian Qing did not use his Chaos Green Lotus Body.
Neither party used their own physiques. It was a fair fight. However, even under such circumstances, Ye Zhetian was still beaten back by Lian Qing. How could you be so strong? Ye Zhetian She retreated violently and rubbed her numb arms. She looked at Feng Qingyundan with disbelief. Lian Qing
Must know that due to some special reasons, he has reached the ninth rank in the third refinement realm. But even so, why is he still not the opponent’s opponent? It is indeed good to reach the ninth rank of the third refinement realm , but
The ninth rank is not the limit of the third refinement realm. Lian Qing did not say too much. He was afraid that it would spread out and cause trouble to the Jidao Sect and Master. What is the ninth rank not the limit? How could this be possible ? Ye Zhetian His eyes widened.
Back then, the old senior specially taught him the cultivation techniques of the Third Refinement Realm and the Pulse Opening Realm. It was clearly mentioned that the limit of the Third Refinement Realm was nine turns. But now someone told him that it was not
And that he was still in the same class. Can a person who has defeated him in the realm continue to practice after the ninth level? Ye Zhetian asked hurriedly. At this time, Feng Feixue and Chu Lingyun were also defeated at the hands of Wangxian and Heilongtian.
Even if you are brothers from the same sect, we will not. Heilongtian said decisively , unless he got the master’s consent. Nan Xiaoli couldn’t help but nod. During this period, with the help of her junior uncle, she had rebuilt the Third Refining Realm and reached the twelfth rank
. Naturally, she knew the power of this method. Once this kind of thing is exposed, Ji Dao Sect will face endless troubles , so she didn’t tell anyone except her father. Ye Zhetian and others suddenly seemed to have a direct relationship with the young master uncle at this time
. If you also want to understand the secrets, you can worship my master as your teacher , and you will definitely understand the true meaning of it. Wangxian smiled and said, Chu Lingyun shook his head and said, I was brought back to Jidao Sect by my uncle personally. If
He wants to accept me, As a disciple, he might have accepted it long ago and would not wait until now. He already has a master. It would not be appropriate for him to worship another master . I already have a master and he is an ancestor in the sect.
I don’t think so either. It’s suitable to be apprenticed to someone else. Feng Feixue also shook her head . Although she felt a little regretful , it was impossible for her to change her apprenticeship to someone else. Although I haven’t become a apprentice yet, the senior who brought me here
Told me to wait for him to come back. Ye Zhetian frowned. At that time, the senior brought him here and before he had time to accept him as a disciple, he left because of something. But before leaving, he told himself that he would accept him as his disciple when he came back
, but he had been sealed for tens of thousands of years . Senior, is he really still alive? But no matter whether he is alive or not, he cannot break his promise to others, so it is a pity that he cannot become a disciple. However, it is not without a chance.
Now that the world has begun to recover, various geniuses will also compete for the position of the great emperor in this life. I don’t know what decision Master will make. I don’t know. Wangxian comforted Dao Nan and Xiao Li said. Why don’t I go back and talk to my father and ask
Him to ask my uncle to teach me some secret techniques ? Let ’s forget it. Those methods are not easy to be made public. Otherwise, our Jidao Sect will be the target of public criticism. Ye Zhetian shook his head , but he was also very confused about
Whether that senior was still alive or not. There are no immortals who can live forever. I am afraid that no one can survive for tens of thousands of years. If he has passed away, then he himself There is no burden in becoming a disciple . But if the other party is still alive,
Wouldn’t it be a breach of trust ? If possible, I suggest that you should become your disciple. Gu Fengyun’s voice suddenly sounded. The young master is a peerless person discovered by the ancestor of Shenjizi when he went out personally. The prodigy originally wanted to take him as
His disciple, the ancestor of Shenjizi, but his talent was too high and he was accepted as a disciple by the ancestor out of desperation. And your qualifications are also very high. It is difficult for ordinary people to be qualified to be your master
. Although It’s up to you to lead the master to practice , but having a powerful master can take you further . As for the cultivation of the little master, after all, it is the inheritance purpose of our Ji Dao Sect. No one knows what the cultivation of the little master is like.
But I don’t expect him to be weak. It’s definitely not a mistake to have him as his disciple. Gu Fengyun talked about it mainly because after listening to the conversation between them, he also wanted to cultivate a few more unrivaled monsters , Chu Lingyun and Feng Fei,
For the Ji Dao Sect. The two of them, Xue, have already lost. Of course, the master can no longer force it , but Ye Zhetian can think about it. Master Gu praised the little master uncle so much . Is it because he accepted the little master uncle ?
Nan Xiaoli asked with a smile, “huh , what’s the benefit ?” Didn’t we get enough benefits from my junior uncle? I heard that the reckless man from Ba Sanjiang shamelessly pestered my junior uncle to get a set of holy-level boxing techniques from him.
However, he insisted on competing with me at the same level and almost pinned me down. Rubbing the ground, Tai Xuanzi has been studying the Zhenpan Medicine and Tong prescriptions recently . Many good things were given to us by our junior uncle. Do you think we all got a lot of benefits
From our junior uncle ? Chapter 81: Consensus . Nan Xiaoli nodded. Indeed, they have all benefited more or less from their junior uncle. As for the benefits she has gained herself, it is even greater. So if the junior junior uncle is willing, it is definitely a good choice
To become his disciple . As for the one you just mentioned. Senior, you have been sealed for how many years. If the other party could come back, he would have appeared long ago. Gu Fengyun said to Ye Zhetian. In terms of teaching disciples
, other people in the sect are really not as good as the junior uncle. But Ye Zhetian is the sect. The genius who has been sealed for the longest time. According to the instructions given to him by the sect master, he is most likely an unparalleled evildoer who has been sealed since
The founding of the Jidao Sect. If such a genius is taught by others , his talent may be wasted. Ye Zhetian then ponders. He nodded and said, “If that’s the case , then I will go and become my apprentice, but I don’t know if he will agree . As the Ancient God said,
I have been waiting for the other party for tens of thousands of years . It can be regarded as fulfilling my promise , and I will not be able to return the favor if the other party never comes.” You don’t need to be a disciple anymore.
You can wait until he comes out of seclusion. I’m going to retreat too. You guys can play Gu Fengyun slowly. He casually said something and left quickly. Master , he must have received some great benefits from his junior uncle. He hurriedly went to seclusion. Nan Xiaoli said firmly that
The uncontrollable smile on the other person’s face could prove everything . “Do you want us to go out and have some fun?” Nan Xiaoli said to Wangxian and the others. Such a grand scene is rarely encountered outside. It must be very… Lively Heilongtian shook his head decisively and said no,
I have to seize the time to practice. He is already thinking about killing aliens on the battlefield of another world. It should be very reasonable. As long as he can break through to the Star Wheel Realm as soon as possible , he can go to the battlefield and kill everyone. We won’t
Watch. Xian and Lian Qing also shook their heads . They also want to practice so hard. Why are they working so hard? With the young master going with us, what dangers are there for us to worry about? Nan Xiaoli muttered , just because the master is going too, we need to work harder.
Otherwise, if We are so embarrassed in front of Master. We are simply ashamed. Wangxian said with a smile , and there are still a few months until the secret realm is officially opened. For geniuses with their qualifications, they can naturally improve by leaps and bounds in a few months. Xiao Li,
Can you? Don’t be surpassed by us. How is it possible that this girl, who is so talented, could be surpassed by you? Nan Xiaoli clenched her fists , but then she also ran to retreat. In front of Wangxian and the others, Nan Xiaoli felt that she had no advantage.
Ye Zhetian also retreated. But he had no intention of retreating. Now that he knew about the Three Refining Realm and the Ultimate Realm, he was only thinking about how to break through to the Ultimate Realm. If he couldn’t be invincible , what was the use of training
? So he kept paying attention to this royal retreat place. In fact, Chu Lingyun and Feng Feixue are not in the mood to practice. What they are pursuing is to be invincible at the same level, so they all want to meet Wang Dao
And ask him to give him a way to break through the extreme realm. As for success or failure, they have to try. The mountains surrounding the entrance to the secret realm have long been surrounded by water . There are monks in the sky and on the ground.
Their number is enough to be millions , and they are still gathering here. If there are more people, there will naturally be various frictions and conflicts , especially some monks with bad tempers. There may be a big fight if they disagree , so the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect directly dispatched a quasi-emperor to sit
Here to prevent blood from flowing into the river before entering. On the other side, there is a residence of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, a place of pavilions, pavilions , flying birds and waterfalls, in the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The disciples are gathering here. Do you remember the words of the sect leader?
An elder asked a group of disciples in front. The elders remembered that they had tried their best to wipe out all the disciples of the Jidao Sect. Well, several saints from our sect died because of them. Originally, they wanted to do something right. However, during this period of time when they were liquidating,
The overall situation was turbulent and there was an alien presence at home. If they were to attack them blatantly at this juncture, I’m afraid it would arouse the dissatisfaction of many people. In this case, they could only think of other ways to express their anger.
The group of people from the Jidao Sect who came this time are very qualified. If they are completely destroyed, it will make the Jidao Sect’s heart bleed. Of course , the premise is to ensure your own safety. The elders told
These disciples that once they grow up, they will become their Xuantian Emperor Sect. The pillar of the future is the elder . After more than two months, the secret realm of the Emperor of Yin Yang Emperor Sect was finally opened, and Wang Dao also woke up from seclusion. Now, he can spend
Thousands of years in seclusion in dreams every time. If this kind of time is placed When the outside world is perfect, he can break through the Great Emperor long ago. However, because he broke through and opened up the dream space by himself, and contained
Thousands of ways in his own body, the path he took is different from that of any previous Great Emperor. He needs to explore step by step, and the time it takes will naturally be longer. However , the time is almost up.
Maybe he should make a breakthrough when this secret realm is over. If he adds up the time he spent in the dream during this period of time using a dream for ten thousand years , I am afraid it will be at least five or six thousand years. And the sky The fastest recorded
Time for an emperor to become emperor in mainland China was more than five hundred years. Compared with Wang Dao, Wang Dao had already been delayed for several thousand more years because of his own dream space . When he came out of seclusion , Ye Zhetian was already kneeling at his door.
Hey, what are you doing? What is this? The junior wants to be a disciple of the senior and asks the senior to do it. Ye Zhetian directly said Wangdao for a moment , and then his heart was ecstatic . He also wanted to find an opportunity to accept the other party as
His disciple. It was delivered to the door by oneself. This is the posture of the Immortal Emperor. It surpasses the qualifications of the Immortal King. He is so kingly and overjoyed. He did not deliberately show off and immediately agreed. A disciple with such qualifications cannot ask for it.
Why don’t you accept it quickly? How about giving it up? Someone else? You are the fourth disciple of my master, so you are ranked fourth. You already know the three senior brothers in front of you, so I won’t introduce you too much. Master Ye Zhetian didn’t expect that it would be so easy
To meet him as a disciple. Senior brother, second brother, third brother, haha, junior brother, hello , I, Hei Longtian, am finally not the youngest one. Hei Longtian said happily , but you may be disappointed . We don’t have a meeting gift for you. Wangxian said with a smile, senior brother, Nan Xiaoli muttered,
Then I Isn’t there another little master ? Wang Dao ignored him and looked at the four disciples with satisfaction. He has a system in hand and will train them all into peerless strong men sooner or later. The only flaw is that some of them are now strong and weak.
Maybe find a female disciple. Chapter 82 Entering the Secret Realm of the Myriad Realms Cauldron. When you return to the Jidao Sect, my master will re-establish the foundation for you. The foundation that leaves the sky covered is really average. If you don’t re-erect it, I’m afraid this great resource will be wasted.
Chu Lingyun Several people wanted to express their inner thoughts , but after thinking about it, they should wait until they have time to return to Ji Dao Sect. The entrance to the secret realm of the young master has been opened . Please take care of the young master.
Gu Fengyun looked serious and said, “Don’t worry. It’s okay. ” Wang Dao said calmly. Also, all of you disciples must follow the footsteps of your junior uncle and do not act alone , otherwise even the methods given to you by the sect will not be able to save you.
Gu Fengyun once again said to all the disciples that when they walked out of the ancient palace, there was a huge beam high in the sky. A dark vortex appeared and was spinning slowly. It was the entrance to the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm.
At this time, monks from the outside world were already flying towards the entrance like a tide. Master , do we want to go in now ? Let’s go in again. It doesn’t matter. The king ‘s way. Aren’t all the treasures there been snatched away by others ? Hei Longtian is very worried.
Although he does not lack cultivation resources , he will feel a sense of accomplishment if he can grab the treasures with his own hands. They can be easily snatched away by others. None of them are valuable treasures. Real treasures will not be obtained so easily. Wang Dao said.
Suddenly he turned his head and looked to the other side. There was a pair of figures standing there, looking at them quietly. Which sect they were disciples of ? Wang Dao asked curiously. Judging from their clothes, Gu Fengyun , who looked like the Xuantian Emperor Sect, replied: No wonder the Xuantian Emperor Sect
Would have murderous intentions towards us. Wang Dao smiled slightly. It seems that these guys want to cause trouble. A group of disciples at the place where the Xuantian Emperor Sect is located are narrowing their eyes. Looking in the direction of Wang Dao and others , since these people are their targets,
They naturally have to follow them , otherwise so many people will easily follow Diuhengji Dao Sect. These people are really trash . The ones with the highest cultivation level are actually in the Daolun realm. They
Are indeed worthy of being in the East. Some disciples of the Holy Sect, the weakest in the Thirteen Divine Regions, said with disdain that this was the natural law state. The strong ones there were already at the level of sect masters and elders
. How could they send such strong men into such a dangerous secret realm ? If they were damaged, The strength of several of their entire sects will also be greatly affected. In fact, it’s not just the Ji Dao Sect.
All the Holy Dao sects in the Thirteen Eastern God States have almost the same strength . They must be wiped out this time. We have already repaid it to our elders. After a long time after the revenge of the ancestor’s fall, all the monks had gone in. The Seven Seven Eight Eight
Kings finally set off, and the Xuantian Emperor Sect and others followed closely behind. As for those who stayed outside, it was naturally to take care of the disciples inside when the time came. Haha , I must have This should be Taoist fellow Taoist Gu Fengyun of the Supreme Dao Sect Taihaotian, right?
The leader of the Xuantian Emperor Sect flew toward Gu Fengyun and asked deliberately that he had seen Taoist Taoist Xuantian Emperor Sect who was here . Gu Fengyun replied: “Hehe , why is this level of cultivation of fellow Taoist?” If you don’t go in , you have to stay here.
The elder of the Xuantian Emperor Sect asked. You seem to be a saint. Gu Fengyun said plainly. You are just a Dharma Realm. Are you still pretending to be in front of yourself and despising yourself as a low-cultivation saint? It’s not like we, the Xuantian Emperor Sect, don’t have any saints. Well,
I heard that several people have fallen some time ago. However, your Xuantian Emperor Sect is an imperial force, let alone a few saints. Even the death of a few quasi-emperors probably won’t hurt. Your Xuantian Emperor Sect elder was so angry that he couldn’t say anything . How many quasi-emperors have fallen?
There is only one quasi-emperor in their sect. Now he is seriously injured. I don’t know how long he can survive . I hope you are lucky and don’t have the whole army destroyed inside. Otherwise, you can’t even collect their corpses . Don’t worry, you should take care of yourselves.
If you are unlucky like last time and get into trouble with someone you shouldn’t get into trouble with, I’m afraid you will follow in the footsteps of those saints from your sect. I , you, Xuantian Emperor The sect elder was so angry that his body was trembling.
He was obviously here to humiliate the other party, but why did he end up like this? On the other side , Wang Dao led a group of Ji Dao Sect disciples to fly to the entrance of the secret realm. But as soon as he got here,
He felt a powerful force like As expected, the mountain -like resistance makes it impossible to enter the holy realm. This should be the restriction left by the Yin-Yang Emperor. However, this is not a problem. The Wangdao Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron suddenly appeared and suspended above his head, covering his aura. As expected
, he successfully entered in the next moment. Within the secret realm Although the emperor’s method is powerful , it still belongs to the stage of Tao and Dharma. If this is the case , it is still within the invulnerability of all methods of Taichu Origin Qi. Just entering the secret realm,
Wang Dao’s brows suddenly frowned. He actually noticed that the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron was shaking. To be precise, it should be the vibration of the Taichu Origin Qi that is integrated with the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron. Why would such a change happen here? It is very strange.
What could cause the Taichu Origin Qi to undergo such a change ? Suddenly he remembered the undefeated legend of the Yin-Yang Emperor. If the other party It makes sense to also possess Taichu Origin Qi or a treasure similar to Taichu Origin Qi. Thinking of this, Wang Dao became excited.
The power of Taichu Origin Qi can already be seen. So what kind of treasures are similar to it ? Moreover, the Yin-Yang Emperor will That treasure was left here. Isn’t it obvious that it was left to me? At the same time, in a vast tomb in the deepest part of this secret realm,
An illusory and transparent spirit suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the gas that was lingering around him. This gas is composed of yin and yang. It exudes a mysterious and deep aura that is difficult to fathom. It seems to be supreme and supreme beyond all laws of heaven and earth.
At this time, this gas is actually a little restless, as if it is trying to break away from him. What’s going on with my control? Why did my treasure Yin and Yang Qi change like this? It took me two lifetimes plus one hundred thousand years to finally create a weak connection.
He will never allow any accidents to happen to it. Is there any chance of it happening ? Treasures of the same type entered the secret realm. Yuanshen suddenly remembered that someone reported to him some time ago that someone in Cangtian Continent had shown the same grace and invincibility as himself
. At that time, he ordered people to search for him secretly and wait for him to be resurrected. Then he put that treasure into his bag because he did not allow anyone to be as invincible as him. It must have been the monk who came in and brought that treasure to my door.
Yuanshen let out an uncontrollable laugh. Chapter 83 Fighting The Xuantian Emperor Sect is really following his wishes. I must keep that treasure in my pocket , but now is not the time to wait until I absorb enough special physical origins to create an eternal source of chaos. During the period of
Guan Shi, the source body of chaos was the most powerful physique that had ever existed. The so- called source of chaos was discovered by chance when he was traveling through chaos. He had planned for a hundred thousand years and was about to succeed.
The special physique that came in this time There are so many. There are actually a few powerful physiques that even I can’t see through. If I can absorb their origin, the emperor’s chaotic source body will be completely forged , and then cooperate with my yin and yang energy
And the treasure of the boy who gave me the treasure . Who else in the world can be my opponent? When the time comes to break through to the imperial realm, I will not take it seriously even if it is a forbidden area. On the other side, Wang Dao and others
Were surrounded by a group of people from the Xuantian Emperor Sect as soon as they entered. You are really weak and pitiful . Even an ant like Kai Pulse Realm can get in . Are you deliberately giving away people’s lives? A leading Dharma Realm elder in the Xuantian Emperor Sect said contemptuously.
What kind of disciples should we send here? It has nothing to do with you, does it ? An elder from the Jidao Sect frowned and said, ” How can it be irrelevant? The weaker your strength, the more energetic we will be in killing you. Hahaha,
A group of disciples and elders from the Xuantian Emperor Sect laughed. Junior uncle, an elder looked at it.” Xiang Wangdao , the latter nodded and said to everyone , take a look at their appearance, it will be useful later. After saying that, several Daolun realm experts took the lead to kill them all.
The elders of the Xuantian Emperor Sect did not want to waste too much time for such a group of ants and waved their hands. The disciples beside me raised their eyebrows coldly and immediately killed them with weapons in their hands. Several Daolunjing members from the Ji Dao Sect gave a loud shout
And rushed forward like wild beasts. Even the Daolunjing disciples of the Xuantian Emperor Sect disdain them. Behind the divine light, all kinds of dharma were condensed , carrying terrifying and unparalleled power to suppress the opponent who was charging towards him. In an instant , there was a rumble in the sky,
Strong winds, gusts of thunder, and buzzing . But at the moment when the two sides came into contact, a dagger suddenly appeared. There was a stab in the hand of the Tao Lun Realm monk from the Jidao Sect, and the dagger passed through the opponent’s palm, making a sonorous sound. Such childish methods
Have no effect on a strong Dharma Realm monk like me. The disciples of the Xuantian Emperor Sect disdain the palm. Feng Wuxiao continued to kill forward. The Jidao Sect elder’s figure was as erratic as a ghost and he ignored the opponent . Instead, he instantly left the opponent in front of him and
Rushed towards other opponents. As a result, his haste made the Xuantian Emperor Sect disciple’s attack miss . He could only hear his angry voice. His cultivation level is not high , but his speed is very fast. He actually failed to kill the opponent in the Dharma phase realm
Instantly, which really made his face a little ugly. Especially the disdain in the opponent’s eyes when he left from him really made him angry . The elders used powerful body skills to rush into the disciples of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The dagger in their hands kept scratching tiny blood marks on their bodies.
But this kind of injury was like scratching an itch for the strong ones in the Dharma Realm. It could not cause any harm to them at all. At the same time , other people also started fighting, but they all had their own methods, leaving tiny wounds on each other’s bodies.
Enough is enough for a group of ants to play hide- and-seek. Do they have the ability to fight us head-on? A disciple of the Xuantian Emperor Sect roared these People were just like fleas walking through the crowd. It seemed like a knife was cut on everyone
, but it was unable to cause any harm to them. What made them furious was that the other party was extremely fast , as if they had learned some advanced body skills. Haha, just what I wanted . The elder of the Ji Dao Sect smiled coldly and suddenly stopped.
Powerful auras suddenly erupted all over his body. One after another, Dharma Appearances suddenly appeared behind them. The auras of the ninth level of Dharma Appearance Realm burst out on them. Everything was actually Dharma Appearances. Aren’t you the ninth level of the Dharma Realm?
The expressions of the elders of the Xuantian Emperor Sect changed slightly. If you don’t do this, how can you let your guard down ? An elder smiled indifferently and said, “Haha.” But what if you are all the ninth level of the Dharma Realm? You are too few in number
And we are They are all in the Dharma Realm. Your ending is still the same, right? You don’t really think that we are playing with you with the daggers, do you ? Hearing this, the face of the elder of the Xuantian Emperor Sect changed and he hurriedly looked at his wound.
Fortunately, it was just an ordinary wound. There are signs of poisoning. He is making a fool of himself. Today, a group of Dharma phase realms have destroyed all of you. They have completely surrounded several elders of the Jidao Sect. Master , why don’t you take action yet ? Hei Longtian asked hurriedly, ”
No need. They have already won. ” Wang Dao said calmly, “But they are already surrounded.” Ah, sometimes there are more people than you can win. You have to rely on brains and means. At this time, the two sides have already started fighting. The collision between the Dharma Realm is naturally huge and incomparable.
The wind and clouds on the battlefield are stirring up energy that shakes all directions . However, the battle has not lasted long for a group of disciples of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. They all started foaming at the mouth and rolled their eyes. Not long after, they fell to the ground without any movement.
However, within a moment, there were dozens of people, and only a few elders survived. What vicious methods did you use on the remaining elders of the Xuantian Emperor Sect? I was so frightened that I went out to sense it and my face turned pale. These disciples were all dead. There was
No need to panic. They were just contaminated with some of the medicinal power of the Meteor Holy Pill . An elder from the Jidao Sect said coldly, ” What is the Meteor Holy Pill ? ”
As the name suggests, it is an elixir that can make a saint fall. How is it possible that an elixir that can make a saint fall ? How can there be such an elixir in the world ? It is because of your ignorance that you can fall for it so easily.
In fact , when Wang Dao gave them this elixir, They were shocked . Even a saint could poison to death. There really was such a pill in the world . However, there was no need for the young master to lie to them. But the pill transcended the Dharma Realm
And could not be brought into the secret realm. There was no other way. They could only take it. The elixir melted and the liquid was applied to the dagger. Although the power of the medicine was dispersed, it was easy to deal with the Dharma Realm. The despicable
Holy Dao Sect used such forced methods. It is unworthy of the title of Holy Sect. We want to expose you and report to the sect. Your evil deeds will make your Ji Dao Sect be expelled from the thirteen states of Eastern God. Do you think you still have this chance? Chapter 84
There is nothing despicable in the life and death battle in the fierce land. These are all means. Only those who are alive are alive. Only by walking further can one see a better scenery. Several elders of the Xuantian Emperor Sect want to escape. They want to report this matter to
Dozens of disciples of the sect . Although they are not the strongest seed players of the Xuantian Emperor Sect , any one of them has it. The posture of sainthood , but now they are all dead. The most terrifying thing is that Ji Dao Sect actually has the so-called Meteor Saint Pill,
Which can make saints die. This is really terrible . It is a pity that this news must be passed to the sect. When they wanted to escape, they felt an unparalleled force pressing on themselves, making them unable to move. Who was taking action? Several elders roared, and
The other party was able to suppress several of them in the Dharma Realm and unable to move . This is definitely not what Dharma Realm should do. They had some power , but they only saw a group of people on the opposite side who were still calm and calm.
They did not see any suspicious persons. Naturally, Wang Dao had taken action secretly. Since it was necessary to do something, it was natural to eradicate the roots. In this case, several Jidao Sect elders He made a decisive move and killed a group of Xuantian Emperor Sect elders.
He did not expect such a method. Hei Longtian said in a low voice that he thought that the power of the Jidao Sect elders could not defeat so many people on the other side . No matter what method appeared on the battlefield of life and death, Don’t be surprised,
As long as you win in the end, it will be fine, Wang Dao said. Then he directly used the Hundred Changes Divine Transformation Technique to become an elder of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Hei Longtian and others’ eyes lit up, and they also used the Transformation Technique
To become the Xuantian Emperor. Zong and others looked like each other and put on their clothes. Now they could hunt for treasures with peace of mind. Several elders also began to clean the scene, destroying corpses and eliminating traces. This was their usual style . However, Wang Dao frowned slightly.
He felt that there were some of them. The corpse seemed to have undergone some inexplicable changes , but it was not very obvious, so I didn’t pay too much attention to it. The secret realm is a vast and wild mountain range , but the area is vast.
At this time, many monks are crisscrossing the secret realm looking for opportunities to leave a holy medicine for you. How can I give up what I have obtained ? It will only kill you. In an instant, many forces are fighting together , and what they are fighting for is a holy medicine.
This treasure contains the laws of the holy way and may be able to assist the Dharma. The powerful ones who broke through the holy realm took a step back to say that even if they exchanged them for other resources, it would be enough for them to practice for a long time. Therefore
, a group of Dharma Realm realms fought together , and the monks holding the holy medicine saw that they could not stop the attacks of the people around them and could only use their hands. The holy medicine was thrown into the distance. Sure enough, all the monks gave up the pursuit of him
And rushed towards the holy medicine. But at this moment, the holy medicine disappeared out of thin air . Where did the holy medicine go ? A group of people were furious and roared like crazy . Then a holy medicine just disappeared. and the other side The holy medicine appeared in Wang Dao’s hand.
Uncle Master’s tricks were so good that several elders praised him. Even they couldn’t see how Wang Dao did it. Obtaining an extremely precious holy medicine so easily made them feel like they were just dreaming. These opportunistic methods are no longer on the table. This is a magical power that
Steals the sky and changes the day. It is useless in normal battles , but sometimes it is very practical to hide in the dark and grab treasures . Master, I want to learn this trick. Black Dragon Tian said excitedly. This is a must-have magical power for Lao Liu.
Wait, return to the extreme. Daozong will teach you where the so-called dangerous places are located. Wang Daowen asked the two elders that those dangerous places are shrouded in mist. There is one very close to our location. The young master wants to go to those dangerous places. In their opinion, they
Can Obtaining a holy medicine is already worthwhile. Although their Ji Dao Sect is a holy sect , as far as they know, there is no holy medicine at all . Now that they are here, they naturally have to take the most valuable treasure here , otherwise they will waste so much time. Time
Is just a holy medicine. The king does not pay attention at all. The most precious ones are definitely located in those dangerous places. And the most important thing is that the system has not responded when signing in. Is it necessary to reach the deepest part of the secret realm?
Several elders are not able to stop it and can only follow the instructions. In the past, the map led the way. Ji Dao Sect disciples also participated in many battles along the way. Although most of the secret realms were Dharma Realm monks , there were also some beings with relatively low cultivation levels.
Every time they encountered such monks , it was time for these disciples to take action. However, what they robbed are things that high-level monks despise. You guys dare to rob my Mingyue Sect’s treasures. If you have the ability, report your name.
A group of monks who were defeated by Hei Longtian said angrily that a Tao-level elixir they had already obtained unexpectedly. Being snatched away by the opponent, Wang Dao here did not seal Hei Longtian’s strength. Except that Wang Dao used the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron to cover his aura
At the entrance of the secret realm, he was not affected in any way when he entered the secret realm. With his physical strength in the holy realm, there is no such thing here. You are his opponent. Hum, what is Mingyue Sect, I, the Xuantian Emperor Sect, do not pay attention to
You at all. When the other party of the Emperor Sect heard this, he immediately left in despair. To be named the Emperor Sect , it must be a sect with the background of suppressing the emperor’s soldiers . The power was simply
Too much to offend. Not long after, the group of people came to a dangerous place. The place was shrouded in gray mist, and they could not see deeply or reach their spiritual consciousness. Tens of thousands of monks were wandering near the dangerous place , and some of them were brave. The monks
Directly entered the fog. As for why so many people stopped here, it was because the vague confusion in the fog actually passed through the fog, so the monks saw it so clearly. Is this attracting everyone to enter ? Zhe Tian frowned and said . Can light be transmitted through the fog?
This is not obvious. Tell everyone, is there a treasure here? Master , can you see what is inside ? A piece of Immortal Gold, the fog here couldn’t block his sight at all . He saw clearly inside. Immortal Gold, everyone’s breath suddenly stagnated. It was the best material for forging the Emperor’s weapons.
And many of them here aspired to the Emperor if he could have one. A handy weapon will definitely help them. However, so many monks went in here and none of them came out alive. It seems that the danger inside is unimaginable. Wangxian said, “It is indeed very dangerous
, but the main danger comes from the fog here. Mist , this kind of fog.” With the ability to erode people’s souls, once it enters one’s own body, it will enter some dangerous places uncontrollably. Chapter 85: Entering the King’s Way of Dangerous Places. His eyes bloomed with a dreamlike light.
He saw many killing places in the fog. That was the former Yin Yang Emperor. It took a hundred thousand years to shatter the terrifying energy field created by his own imperial body . Once they enter the Dharma Realm, they will definitely die. Besides those terrifying energy fields, there are also powerful puppets.
That is what happened every time they entered the secret realm and broke into these dangerous places in the past hundred thousand years. But under the nourishment of the energy field, the power of the dead Dharma Realm has surpassed the Dharma Realm and reached the Holy Realm. Master , then we
Hei Longtian hesitated and asked, go in . Immortal gold is a treasure. Now that it has been discovered, there is no reason not to take it. It doesn’t matter, but my uncle, there is a place here that can’t be entered and exited . Several elders advised that
If it is an ordinary place, it is fine . This is the most dangerous place in the secret realm. It doesn’t matter if I am here, there is no danger. Of course, if you are afraid, you can Waiting for my little uncle here , no matter what , we can’t abandon him
Even if there is danger. Several elders gritted their teeth. Before, the sect leader and the Lord gave them countless instructions to protect their little uncle, even if they are themselves. Death can’t let the little uncle have the slightest mistake. Seeing the master’s decision, Hei Longtian strode forward and shouted loudly, those in front
Of him, get away quickly. Calling us ants, your Xuantian Emperor Sect is too overbearing, isn’t it? Aren’t you afraid of causing public anger? The monks who were hesitating around suddenly showed anger. There are quite a few monks here. Some people dare to be so rampant.
Even the Xuantian Emperor Sect dares to do so. Shouting in front of my Xingchen Pavilion, a group of disciples wearing Xingchen Pavilion costumes took the lead to stand up. Those casual cultivators may be concerned about the name of the other emperor’s sect , but they, Xingchen Pavilion, are not afraid of it. Yes,
The Xuantian Emperor Sect is domineering in the thirteen states of Eastern God. It’s just a blessing. Now you dare to be rampant here. I, the Cangyan Dynasty, don’t agree with it. Another imperial power stood up and faced Hei Longtian and others who were wearing Xuantian Emperor Sect costumes. Staring angrily,
The strength of the Central Heaven Territory exceeds that of any other regional imperial power in the past, and there are many imperial powers from the thirteen states of Eastern God. They don’t take it seriously at all. Oh, who do I think it is? It turns out to be Cangyan Dynasty and Xingchen Pavilion.
Hehe, listen. It was said that some time ago, a quasi-emperor strongman from the Cangyan Dynasty fell while fighting for a Dao handle , and the Emperor Weapon Universe Star Map of the Xingchen Pavilion was also snatched away. I don’t know if it is true . Hei Longtian deliberately mocked.
What are you talking about? The disciples and elders of the two sects were immediately angry . They called the Xuantian Emperor Sect so mean as to expose someone but not slap someone in the face . Ah, in this case, we can only accompany two sect disciples. They immediately surrounded everyone.
Seeing that the situation was not good, everyone quickly retreated around them. The conflicts between the emperor sects are not something they can get involved in. Don’t misunderstand us, we are not targeting you. What I really mean is that you don’t have the eyes to block our way into the evil place. Humph
, you dare to enter the evil place. Xingchen Pavilion and Cangyan Dynasty both showed contempt. They didn’t even dare to go in. Just relying on the Xuantian Emperor Sect is simply ridiculous. What are you doing ? Do you also want to go in with our Xuantian Emperor Sect? If you don’t dare, just
Get out of here. Hei Longtian said unceremoniously, “Okay, okay, I want to see how you get in. If you are just talking , don’t blame our two sects for being rude.” After saying that, the two sects really gave up a road , but the front of that passage went straight into the fog
, and the two major sects surrounded Heilongtian and others to prevent them from escaping. Wang Dao shook his head and Heilongtian had the ability to pull hatred. It was still good, but he was very satisfied. Then, with everyone’s shocked eyes, a group of people from the Xuantian Emperor Sect
Really entered the fierce place. Some people screamed, but the moment they stepped into the fog, Hei Longtian turned around. He didn’t bother to say rubbish to the two disciples of the Emperor Sect. Wait until you are alive to come out. The two disciples of the Emperor Sect turned red
With anger and wished they could go up and beat him up now. But when they saw the other party’s figure disappearing into the mist, they also I can only give up here. Dare to enter the fog. They are doomed. People who have entered the fog since ancient times have
A narrow escape. The dangerous place inside is very strange. Those who can come out are ordinary ones , just like the danger inside. As if they can distinguish between geniuses and mediocre people, those who occasionally survive must be extremely mediocre people. Those people can occasionally bring some opportunities.
This is the reason why these monks are gathered here. Maybe they can snatch each other’s opportunities. Wang Dao and his party enter In the mist, nothing happened, because the Wanjie Cauldron had been sacrificed by Wang Dao and was suspended above everyone’s heads. The invasion of the souls by this strange gray mist
Was really okay. Several elders breathed a sigh of relief . Is it true that the gray mist is not scary? This is the method of the little uncle . An elder asked in a low voice to the other elders. If you don’t believe it, you can leave us and try.
Wang Dao said with a smile. The elder was a little moved , but at this moment, several Dharma Realm monks broke in from behind. When they came in, there was the Xuantian Emperor Sect in front of them. They also wanted to join in the fun and maybe get some opportunities.
These people followed Wang Dao not far behind them. It was normal at first, but they were only a few meters away. The eyes of these monks suddenly became numb and lifeless. It glowed and then unconsciously walked towards a special energy field. The killing energy suddenly bloomed and instantly pierced everyone’s heads
And chopped their souls into pieces. A group of people from the Xiji Dao Sect suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. They could see this scene clearly. It was clear that those people seemed to be controlled by the mist, or they were still controlled unconsciously, so that the monks had no reaction
, especially the elder who was about to try it. His scalp felt numb if he really ran out and tried it. Liangliang Wangdao frowned and looked at this scene. The control was controlled by the soul , and a dreamlike light bloomed in his eyes. He opened his dreamy eyes
And looked at the deepest part of the earth. It suddenly dawned on him that this was the case. He actually saw what was below. A huge sarcophagus. Then he saw that the corpses of the dead monks were undergoing some inexplicable changes. Chapter 86 The Quasi-Emperor took action.
These fogs were created by the creatures in the sarcophagus, and the origin of those corpses actually penetrated. Such a result in a large formation deep underground made Wang Dao wonder how there could be a secret realm like a sarcophagus underground. However,
It has been controlled by the Yin Yang Emperor Sect for 100,000 years since the Great Emperor opened it. Could it be that the Yin Yang Emperor Sect placed the sarcophagus here? Then what is their purpose? And at this moment, the figure in the underground sarcophagus suddenly opened his eyes . Is
It an illusion that his eyes felt like he was being peeped ? The monks here are the strongest but in the Dharma Realm. How can they be peeped? After getting myself this time, the Lord should be able to succeed, and we will once again follow the emperor to conquer the other world.
The figure in the sarcophagus is a little excited. He has been lying there for a hundred thousand years, and his body is almost rusty. The royal party in the land of great evil. They walked towards the location of the Immortal Gold. However, before they could get close, several figures surrounded them. The faces
Of the powerful saints and elders changed. They exclaimed in surprise. How could there be powerful saints here? They were puppets of the Dharma Realm. The Saint Realm Corpse Puppet King said after a large amount of dead energy was accumulated here. We are not their opponents with existences like Junior Master Uncle,
Or we should withdraw. Some elders suggested that you don’t want a treasure as good as Immortal Gold , although the treasure is good. But you have to live to enjoy it. Don’t worry , it’s okay. Wang Dao said calmly and led everyone forward. The saint realm corpse puppets’ eyes were lifeless, and
A low roar came from their mouths. He rushed towards everyone and waved his hands. The laws of the holy way flowed with unparalleled power. Several elders and a group of disciples were trembling. They had never seen a strong
Man in the holy realm take action at such a close distance. He felt that his whole body was about to burst. Ye Zhetian also felt that his legs were broken. They were all weak , but when they saw the expressions of Master and several senior brothers, they couldn’t help but calm down.
Wang Dao’s Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron has been suspended above his head, and the Taichu Origin Qi is protecting everyone . The Holy Realm Corpse Puppet is unparalleled. The attack power of his palm was slashed down and bombarded the Taichu Origin Qi , and then disappeared.
However, several elders were so frightened that they closed their eyes and let out bursts of piercing screams. The Holy Realm bosses and the others did not see them at all. Oh, okay . I just waited for a while and didn’t feel anything. Several elders left. Ye Zhetian reminded
The elders. Only then did the elders open their eyes and asked in surprise. Where is the corpse puppet in the holy realm ? It disappeared. Ye Zhetian replied, it disappeared . It just disappeared. Ye Zhetian could see clearly that when the holy realm zombies attacked around them, they
Really turned into light rain and dissipated. Whether it was their attacks or their bodies, they disappeared. It was so weird that he couldn’t understand it at all. What method was used? Several elders were a little confused. They were too scared just now
, especially the invincible power carried by the strong men in the holy realm when they attacked, which almost made them collapse to the ground . As for some disciples, they had fainted from fright. They were ashamed. Several elders’ faces were extremely red with shame.
Especially when they saw that Heilongtian and the others didn’t change their expressions, they just wanted to find a hole in the ground and dig in. It was so embarrassing. Wake them up and let’s go deeper. Not long after, we encountered two holy realm corpse puppets blocking the way.
This time, several elders looked at them. The carefulness turned into a rain of light and disappeared the moment their attack landed. What kind of weird method was this ? Several people looked at Wang Dao in surprise. This matter was definitely inseparable from him . However, they didn’t dare to ask the man
In the underground sarcophagus unless Wang Dao said it. The figure lay there quietly looking at the disappearing Saint Realm Corpse Puppet, wondering in his heart why such a thing happened. He was very puzzled . This is a Saint Realm Corpse Puppet that should be invincible, but
Now it is so silent. The sound has disappeared. And what is going on with those guys? Why can’t I peep at them ? It seems that there are variables beyond my control this time. The emperor must be notified about this matter. At this time,
Wang Dao and others have already arrived at the Immortal. In front of Jin, this was actually a piece of Daojie Immortal Gold. An elder shouted excitedly that he never expected that they would be able to see such a treasure in their lifetime.
It really felt like they would have no regrets even if they died. Daojie Immortal Gold is one of the nine great Immortal Golds . It is said that this is The universe was destroyed, the traces of the tribulation of heaven and the tribulation were imprinted on the special stone,
And finally the tribulation immortal gold was formed. Unfortunately, it was too small to be cast into a complete imperial weapon. King Dao regretfully said that this piece of immortal gold was only about the size of two fists, and it was indeed a bit insufficient. It’s only so big and precious enough.
Even to the outside world, it’s a priceless treasure. Several elders were so excited that they almost danced on the spot. You know, even some ancient emperors in the legend couldn’t find enough fairy gold. They could It’s a great opportunity to encounter such a big piece here
. And if you add this piece of fairy gold to a certain Taoist weapon, it will definitely improve the quality of that Taoist weapon. Let ‘s go back and show it to the sect leader. How did he deal with it? Wang Dao put away the piece of Dao Tribulation Immortal Gold.
However, that casual action actually made several elders see a look of disgust. ” Little Master , do you know what Immortal Gold is?” One of the elders couldn’t help but ask, “Do you know?” Ah, I have seen Eternal Immortal Gold . Well , several elders were speechless.
Now that you know the Immortal Gold, why are you so disgusted with taking it ? Everyone continued to search. It must be said that there are many treasures and holy medicines in the mist. Several plants were discovered in succession. This is awesome. Several elders screamed excitedly.
This time they really gained a lot of money. Although they didn’t get much credit, it was an extremely honorable thing to follow the young uncle and participate in it. It didn’t take long for this fierce place to be given to everyone. The search was
Complete , but just when they were about to walk out, the ground suddenly shook , and then a huge and dry hand suddenly stretched out from below to grab Wang Dao and the others. This sudden change frightened everyone , but Wang Dao only narrowed his eyes slightly . Dreamlike light
Burst out from his eyes and shot onto the withered palm. In an instant , the opponent’s arm suddenly turned into a dreamy bubble and dissipated. At the same time, a scream came from the ground, ” Little Master, what is that thing?” I felt like I saw something that I shouldn’t have seen
And it felt like my eyes were going to explode. An elder asked in shock. At this moment, his eyes felt extremely painful, as if they were being pricked by needles. In fact, if Wang Dao hadn’t protected them, their eyes might have been. It will explode directly because their cultivation level is too low
And the withered palm is the arm of the quasi-emperor. Chapter 87 Kills the quasi-emperor with one blow. There is nothing strong to do . Wang Dao’s eyes show a cold light. He doesn’t take action against them. After all, they actually dared to take the initiative to attack. In that case
, don’t blame yourself. After saying that, the energy in the body exploded and stepped on the ground. Loud noises were heard, and a huge crack opened in the ground. Several elders were silent, and the young master’s scalp was numb. Uncle, what are you going to do?
Do you want to take action against that strong man? I never felt that way when I faced a strong man from the Holy Realm before. I seriously doubt that the arm before was maybe a quasi-emperor strong man. An elder whispered, “No.” Maybe How could there be a powerful quasi-emperor here
? Isn’t it impossible ? Even the puppets of the holy realm appeared. The more people discussed, the more horrified they became. Doesn’t it mean that the young master uncle is taking action against a quasi-emperor ? Thinking of this, several people just felt Cold sweat ran down my back,
And vast energy spread out from Wang Dao’s body. The surrounding fog instantly dissipated, and the entire ferocious place appeared in the eyes of all the monks outside . This sudden change shocked everyone around them and made their bodies… After retreating continuously, the fog actually dissipated, and the fierce place was fully revealed.
Everyone’s eyes widened. This is a strange thing that has never happened before. You think it is the group of people from the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Some of the monks who reacted quickly have already begun to explore the fierce place . However, the treasure was not found.
After seeing Wang Dao and others who entered before, are they really them? They are actually still alive . The two forces of Xingchen Pavilion and Cangyan Dynasty were shocked because the other monks who entered were dead , but they are still alive .
Damn it, they must have a way to dispel the fog, otherwise How could they survive in the fog until now ? An elder of Xingchen Pavilion said something , which immediately made Wang Dao and others the target of public criticism. Almost all the monks looked at them with a change
Of eyes , with greed in their eyes . If they can dispel the fog, If you get it, can you be in Zongheng and the fierce land? The sparkling treasure in the mist has disappeared . It must have fallen into the hands of their Xuantian Emperor Sect. Someone shouted excitedly.
The meaning is self-evident , that is to grab , especially the stars. The imperial forces such as Ge, Cang Yan Dynasty and others had already surrounded Wang Dao and others, but at this moment, a figure appeared from the cracks in the ground, and its whole body was blooming. This brilliant divine light
Illuminated this small world, creating a terrifying moment of pressure. Sweeping down, many monks with weaker cultivation levels could not bear the vast pressure, and their bodies suddenly exploded. Even those in the realm of Dharma were a little unbearable. Blood spurted out of their mouths and their bodies staggered. This is a quasi-emperor.
How can there be a quasi-emperor here? Some of the elders of the imperial power suddenly looked horrified. A storm surged in their hearts. Isn’t it true that only monks under the holy realm can enter here? Why did the quasi-emperor appear? Everyone trembled and retreated in front of the quasi-emperor.
They were a group of Dharma Realms, as small as ants, standing in the royal realm. The elders on the side opened their mouths. If they had only guessed before, then the other emperor sects were not guessing. They were really quasi-emperors. This time, Yuan Ying, standing high in the sky,
Had already been transformed by the royal way. This light was blooming on the arm that had been lost in dreams. The arm that disappeared was also growing again. At this moment, he looked at Wang Dao and others from the Xuantian Emperor Sect with an indifferent expression.
He recognized the clothes of Wang Dao and others. Before he informed the Lord of the situation, After receiving the order, he took action to test the other party. However, when the test failed, he was injured by the other party. Yuan Ying did not have any words.
The moment his arm grew, he took action again . Since he had appeared, he had to cut the grass and roots , otherwise there would be traces left . With one punch , the divine light bloomed and illuminated the world . When the fist struck, it carried unparalleled power
For a moment , as if the entire sky was pressing down. The kingly move did not use the origin of the original energy. Three thousand avenues lingered on the right hand, evolving into a universe of stars and the opponent. When they collided together, they punched out invincibly
, seeming to have the power to suppress the heavens. There was an explosion , accompanied by the infinite divine light. People could not open their eyes, and the whole space erupted in violent shocks. Many Dharma Realms around were directly impacted by this energy and flew out . When the space was stable,
The figure of the quasi-emperor was no longer there. Only Wang Dao was still standing with his hands behind his back. That quasi-emperor, Junior Master Uncle? There was an elder beside Wang Dao who asked the quasi-emperor in shock. What is the quasi-emperor? Wang Dao looked confused . That quasi-emperor just now,
That quasi-emperor just now, you talk about him, how could he be a quasi-emperor, just a small star wheel realm ? Wang Dao said calmly, how could he admit that the other party is a quasi-emperor? How could he be like ants in front of him? I feel so small that even saints can’t match
You. You ‘ve misunderstood . It’s just a deception. It’s only used to frighten monks like you who don’t know the truth. The deception is a deception. Otherwise, how could I, a person in the Star Wheel Realm, dare to take action ? After going back for the first time, you must practice
A secret skill that can see through illusions. Wang Dao solemnly patted the elder’s shoulder . Let’s go down and see if there are any treasures underground. It’s too dangerous here. I want to get out. I want to go home. Some people in the Dharma Realm around me started crying.
What qualifications did they have for being in the Dharma Realm ? They were actually involved in the battle between the quasi-emperors. Unfortunately, after everyone came in, the door to the secret realm was closed. They couldn’t get out before the time was up. I saw it,
I saw someone from the Xuantian Emperor Sect take action and directly beat up the quasi-emperor strongman . A Xingchen Pavilion disciple who was born with strange pupils said with blood in his eyes . At the moment just now, he used the ability of his strange pupils
And saw it vaguely. The result of a little picture made his eyes almost explode. There is actually a quasi-emperor strong in the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The quasi-emperor is actually able to enter the secret realm. Is it because the energy of the secret realm is about to be exhausted? Some people are wondering:
It’s impossible for us. When the sect came in, they also wanted to bring saint means , but they were blocked from the entrance and could not enter , so it was definitely not possible for this reason. A group of people kept discussing
, but they never dared to get close to the Xuantian Emperor Sect and others. There was something inside . There are quasi-emperors who are strong and whoever gets close will die. And Wang Dao and his party passed through the cracks and came to the underground , where the former quasi-emperor slept. Chapter 88
Searched the Fierce Land . There was not much under the cracks. The most conspicuous thing was the sarcophagus, which was made of the Time Stone. The sarcophagus has the effect of delaying lifespan. An elder took the initiative to introduce that this is a must-have treasure for any sect.
It is a treasure used to preserve the heritage. Ordinary sects cannot find the Time Stone. Such treasures can only be obtained by forces above the Holy Path. There is such a thing , but Wang Dao can see more clues. This sarcophagus is not only made of the Time Stone, but also
Has the Great Emperor’s Law engraved on it, making the effect of the Time Stone in delaying life even more powerful. However, this thing seems to be of no use. Looking at a few people The elder’s excited expression made Wang Dao reluctantly put the sarcophagus away. Suddenly, Wang Dao narrowed his eyes
And noticed something different. He opened the sarcophagus lid and found many words engraved inside. Ming Huang Jing Hei Longtian read out those words : It seems to be a scripture. Emperor Ming seems to have heard of it somewhere , but the impression is not very deep. An elder whispered,
Nan Xiaoli suddenly widened his eyes and said, wasn’t Emperor Ming a great emperor from ancient times? As the daughter of the sect leader, she can get in touch with him. But there are many secrets about it. A few emperors reminded me that Emperor Ming was indeed a great emperor in ancient times.
Could it be that this Minghuang Sutra is that emperor’s Imperial Sutra? Several elders were suddenly stunned. There is actually an Emperor Sutra here. Don’t be too happy. It’s early. This is the incomplete Emperor’s Sutra. Wang Dao said calmly. This should be used by the quasi-emperor lying in the sarcophagus to kill time.
However, he could see at a glance that this Emperor’s Sutra was incomplete and its profoundness was compared to the world where he cultivated. The scriptures were so far apart that he didn’t even have the slightest intention to sign in. Although there were not many Emperor scriptures obtained by signing in to the system,
There were still several of them. However, since they encountered the truth, it was impossible to discard them. By the time Wang Dao and others returned to the top, the surrounding monks had already left. Only those who don’t want to live will dare to stay here until a strong quasi-emperor appears
. As for Xingchen Pavilion and Cangyan Dynasty, they escaped faster than anyone else. They were afraid that the king would cause trouble for them. Junior uncle, where should we go next? Several elders asked excitedly But the excitement in their eyes was clearly asking Uncle Master , should
We still go to the Creation Land? Are you asking knowingly? You would be a fool not to go to the Creation Land with such a high profit. Nan Xiaoli said excitedly , although she is very weak . It’s enough to be able to follow my uncle and see all kinds of big scenes.
Only Hei Longtian and the others were very calm throughout the whole process. But they have seen the master’s strength. Even the strong men who have killed the emperor in the forbidden area can easily kill a mere emperor’s secret realm. What’s there to be afraid of? I saved you. Smart
Wangdao rubbed Nan Xiaoli’s black and shiny hair. Let’s go and continue looking for the evil place. Since the Yin Yang Emperor Sect dares to open it to us, we should be mentally prepared. Those quasi-emperors are definitely the Yin Yang Emperor Sect’s methods. But the purpose is why Wangdao can’t say that it stands
To reason that the presence of the saint’s corpse is enough to kill those beings that may not be affected by the fog. But there is still a quasi-emperor lying there , and judging from some traces, the quasi-emperor is probably already lying inside. It has been some years
. Could it be that this is not only the secret realm of the Great Emperor, but also the location of the clan tomb of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect ? And that quasi-emperor is actually the ancestors of the quasi-emperors of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. However, the great formation underground
Seems to have the power to extract the origin of those special physiques, Yin and Yang. What does Emperor Zong want to do? Wang Dao is very curious. If the special physical origins that have fallen in the Emperor’s secret realm for hundreds of thousands of years are gathered together in one place
, they don’t know what will happen . Everyone is moving forward, except for some crises that they cannot solve. What can Wang Dao do? If you don’t take action, you won’t take action, giving your four disciples and other disciples the opportunity to practice.
During this period , I also grabbed a lot of good things. Every time I robbed the other party, Hei Longtian would say, ” If you can be robbed by my Xuantian Emperor Sect , that’s your ninth generation cultivator.” Those monks who were lucky enough to come
Here gritted their teeth , but here they finally saw the most cruel side among monks . Almost every time a treasure appeared in the world , it would inevitably cause a war. The corpses piled up like mountains and formed rivers . It is not an exaggeration to say that
This place is better than our sect. Even the competition outside is much harsher. Hei Longtian said in a serious voice. This is natural. Because there is the suppression of the Saint Quasi-Emperor, even if treasures appear, it will not be the turn of low-level monks . Generally speaking, it will not cause large-scale deaths
, but it is different here. The strongest people here are only in the Dharma Realm. How many Dharma Realms are there in the entire Cangtian Continent? They can be unscrupulous here and even bring the oppression of them by the strong outsiders into the secret realm. Several
Elders who have experienced it for hundreds of years have submitted to a group of The young people explained that many of the treasures here are very rare. If you encounter nature, you must try your best to fight for it. Otherwise, why do you come in for sightseeing?
Not long after, they arrived at the second dangerous place, which was also shrouded in fog , but here exuded a… The strange fragrant smell is the quasi-emperor medicine . Wang Dao said , it is also a treasure. Several elders clenched their fists and turned red with excitement. They all looked at Wang Dao
And almost pushed him in. But this time, except for a few holy realm puppets, they blocked the way. I didn’t encounter the quasi-emperor , but Wang Dao saw that there was a sarcophagus suspended under this dangerous place , and he could feel that the other party was peeping at him .
It’s a pity that you didn’t take action , otherwise I would have to lift the board of your coffin and look inside . What was carved in the sarcophagus? The whisper of the king’s voice was transmitted into the underground sarcophagus. The Xuantian Emperor Sect is very good . This quasi-emperor will remember you.
The quasi-emperor in the sarcophagus was extremely angry, but the Lord ordered him not to take action. Moreover, Yuan Ying was instantly killed by the other party with one move. This kind of strength is too terrifying. If he hadn’t known that the world was not perfect
Yet, he would have thought that the other party was the great emperor of the world. If you can’t be arrogant for long , your death will be inevitable when you meet the Lord. The quasi-emperor in the sarcophagus whispered coldly that the Lord is invincible and will never be defeated.
Wang Dao did not go down to find trouble for him , but quickly went to other dangerous places . Unfortunately, the other party seemed to already know that he would come. The valuable treasures inside had been destroyed. Taking these treasures one step ahead of time was really a bait to attract those monks.
Wang Dao did not stop anymore and led a group of people from the Jidao Sect to quickly fly to the deepest part of the secret realm . He was still waiting for the system to sign in. The deepest part of the secret realm was all occupied. There are not many people here
Because everyone knows that this is the most dangerous place in the secret realm. It is more terrifying than other dangerous places. Once you enter Ten Deaths and No Life, Chapter 89 Taiyi Yuanqi Taiji Yuanqi just glanced at Wangdao Belt. As everyone walked in quickly, the Xuantian Emperor Sect
Was a member of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Some well-informed monks recognized the costumes of the Xuantian Emperor Sect disciples at a glance. There were rumors before that the Xuantian Emperor Sect disciples were all covered in blood after entering the dangerous place several times. After retreating , it seems that they are really confident,
Otherwise they would not dare to enter here. A monk exclaimed that many previous news had been circulated in the secret realm , including the battle between the two quasi-emperors. Unfortunately, not many people believed how it could appear in the secret realm. The quasi-emperor is simply the most powerful
Person in the world. Wang Dao and others entered the mist. Many holy realm zombies here would block Wang Dao and others’ path every once in a while . Unfortunately, they could only return to nothingness in the end and arrived here at
The Tripod of Ten Thousand Realms. The Taichu Origin Qi on the body was vibrating more and more frequently. It seemed that the treasure similar to the Taichu Origin Qi was here. Not long after, everyone saw an ancient bronze temple suspended in the air. The ancient temple was majestic and
Tall, with complicated avenues engraved on it. The dao marks seemed to contain the supreme avenue. Waves of fluctuations of the avenue came from the main hall. This is an imperial palace. The royal dao murmured. The dao marks left on it were definitely left by the strong ones in the imperial realm
. The imperial palace must have been left by the Yin Yang Emperor. Isn’t it possible that the inheritance of Emperor Yin-Yang is preserved here? Several elders exclaimed, “I didn’t expect that they could actually come here. Their harvest along the way has been unimaginably rich
, and now they have actually seen the Emperor’s palace. If they can obtain the inheritance, then they are extremely powerful.” Zong Ye is bound to rise , and maybe he will have the opportunity to cultivate a great emperor. And those disciples are so excited that they can’t control themselves.
If they can obtain the inheritance of the Yin Yang Emperor, they will skyrocket to 90,000 miles in the future. Only Hei Longtian doesn’t think so. Compared with the so-called great emperor, According to inheritance, they value the pleasure of harvesting more. After all, they are practicing the Imperial Scriptures. The young master and uncle
All looked at Wang Dao excitedly. Then go and see. Wang Dao said calmly. There is an emperor-level formation outside the imperial palace to protect this pair. In his eyes , Wang Dao is nothing , but the invisible imperial power is suppressed through the protection of Taichu Origin Qi
, making the elders and Wangxian unable to stand at all. Among all the people, Wang Dao is the only one. It’s not affected at all. Uncle Master, we’re afraid we won’t be able to enter the imperial palace with you. You’d better go in by yourself. An elder regretted that
Such a rare opportunity has given them no chance to peek into the imperial power. How can they be in the Dharma Realm? It can be resisted without any harm . The invisible Wanjie Cauldron, which is still calm and invisible, also releases a wave of imperial power
And collides with the imperial power in the imperial palace. Although the Wanjie Ding is not a true imperial weapon , it already possesses some of the power of an imperial weapon. Wangxian and others suddenly felt that the unspeakable pressure suddenly disappeared and everything returned to normal again. The expressions of these
Elders changed drastically. What kind of methods did the young master uncle have ? Why did he feel that all difficulties were so worthless in his eyes? From the beginning to the end , his expression has not changed much. Whether it is the emperor’s power
Or the previous scene when he saw the emperor’s palace, he looked calm and indifferent . Could it be that the young uncle is not at all interested in the inheritance of the emperor ? In the emperor’s palace. A figure lying in the golden energy pool opened his eyes. It’s really a good idea
. Just like me back then, there are no taboos . But I want to see what kind of treasure you have . And there are several people in this group who seem to have extremely strong physiques . My chaotic source body, which can absorb all their origins, will be completely perfect.
The figure stood up, but wisps of golden energy were still absorbed by him from the golden energy pool until finally disappearing. It was detected that the host has arrived at the new check-in location. Did you sign in? Sign in. Congratulations. Is the host’s Taiyi Origin Qi really one of the five innate Taichi?
Although it is a bit unexpected , it is also reasonable . The five innate Taiyi are Taiyi, Taichu , Taishi, Taisu, Taiji , and those who can induce the Taichu Origin Qi must also be One of the five great masters, and the system has signed in Taiyi Origin Qi at this time.
In this way , he can gather three types of Taiyi Origin Qi, which are invisible to the naked eye. Only the King’s Dao can sense them and merge into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. The King’s Dao directly integrates Taiyi’s Origin Qi. The product of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron
System itself has been refined by Wang Dao. In addition , the integration process of Taichu Origin Qi from the same source was very smooth and very fast, almost in an instant . But just when Wang Dao integrated Taiyi Origin Qi, When the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron was inside
The Imperial Palace, a furious voice suddenly came out, and then a source of energy emitting the Yin and Yang Qi flew out from the Imperial Palace and actively hovered over the Wang Dao Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron was completely destroyed.
The two source energies of Taiyi and Taichu that had manifested and been completely integrated with the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron suddenly became active . Before Wang Dao could react, the yin and yang energy, one black and one white, actually actively integrated into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron.
This is the source of Tai Chi, Yin and Yang, for Tai Chi , so Wang Dao can tell it at a glance . Damn, give me my emperor’s treasure back. A figure rushed out from the depths of the imperial palace, eyes glaring at Wang Dao’s head. Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron
His fists were clenched and making a banging sound. Originally, he planned to use his yin and yang energy to suppress the other party and then seize the other party’s treasure. After all, he had been through three lives and although he could not completely refine this treasure , he had some connection with it
. He firmly believed that even if there were other people Even though he had obtained a treasure similar to his own, the opponent would never be able to refine it. After all, the level of this treasure was too high and beyond the imagination of the world.
Even if he had been emperor for two lifetimes, he had not been able to refine it. But what was the situation now ? Why did it appear to the other party? In an instant, that treasure in the imperial palace would completely separate itself from itself and throw itself
Into the arms of the other party. The treasure would be returned to you if you are capable. If you are capable, you can get it. It abandons you now , which only shows that you are not blessed to receive this treasure. The king said with disdain
That he absolutely does not want this treasure. It is possible to return it. This is a treasure that transcends Tao and Dharma. It is the supreme treasure. There is no reason to return it. I think you are seeking death. The young man’s eyes turned red. As he thought
, the entire imperial palace erupted with buzzing sounds. The sound suddenly shone with divine light and imperial power . The avenue buzzed across the sky, and then the infinite power suppressed the Wang Dao people like a tsunami . Chapter 90 The aggrieved Yin Yang Emperor
Actually mobilized the power of the entire imperial palace to suppress the Wang Dao . That power was terrifying to the extreme. It seems to be able to open up the world, just like an unparalleled emperor with supreme magical power to suppress everything. Unfortunately, the king’s way is not an ant, and
It is impossible to let the opponent control it. The Tripod of All Realms vibrates and bursts out with bright light, but it actually blocks the terrifying power of the imperial palace. The void rumbles and explodes powerfully. The energy shattered the surrounding space into a void
, leaving only Wang Dao and his group standing there. Several elders and disciples had their legs and knees feel weak, feeling that their bodies no longer obeyed their orders. What kind of existence could the other party actually mobilize the imperial palace? Could it be that the power
Is the inheritor of the Yin-Yang Emperor, which is why it was recognized by the imperial palace? Ye Zhetian’s eyes flashed. His master’s strength seems to be terrifying. Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand the imperial palace’s attack. I’ll say it again , return that treasure. Otherwise, what else?
Our Xuantian Emperor Sect has never been afraid of anyone since its establishment. Wang Dao snorted coldly. He had already guessed the identity of the other party, the Yin-Yang Emperor . However, what he did not expect was that the other party actually used heaven-defying means to live out his third life.
This is from ancient times. What happened ? Could it be that the other party used other means to live out the third life because he did not have the immortal material? He is really a powerful guy , but the other party is not very strong now and his cultivation level is not high
. He can only be mobilized because of his status as the Yin-Yang Emperor. With the power of the imperial palace, the Yin-Yang Emperor looked up to the sky and roared with anger. As a person who has coexisted with Yin-Yang Qi for three lives, the Xuantian Emperor Sect
Is very clear about the effect of that Yin-Yang Qi. Now that the other party has it in hand, there is nothing he can do to the other party, let alone The other party also has a treasure that is exactly the same as Yin and Yang Qi, so I can’t do anything about it.
That’s why the Yin Yang Emperor didn’t take action after the attack. You are very sensible , and if it weren’t for your status as the inheritor of the Yin Yang Emperor , I would have to kill you today. You can’t do this . The king said in a deep voice.
Emperor Yin Yang clenched his teeth and widened his eyes with anger. He wished he could bite Wang Dao to death , but he knew very well that he couldn’t annoy the other party . Otherwise, even the imperial palace would not be able to protect him. Then he
Was met by Emperor Yin Yang’s furious gaze. Zhongwangdao leisurely said , since you are the inheritor of the Yin Yang Emperor, it should n’t be difficult even if I borrow your Emperor Sutra to have a look. Then, he didn’t care about the other party and went straight into the imperial palace.
The Yin Yang Emperor clenched his fists with his nails and pinched them deeply. The blood was flowing from his flesh. He has never been so angry and powerless from the first life to the present. Uncle Master, it’s not good for us to do this. An elder said if there is anything wrong,
We will come in and take away some of the Emperor’s Scriptures, which are already left for him. Isn’t the next way out ? I mean, it’s not good for us to leave the other side a way to survive. Why don’t you just eradicate the root?
This is the consistent style of their Ji Dao Sect. And judging from the expression on the young master’s uncle’s face, it’s obvious that he has the ability to completely eliminate the other side. Why do you want to stay? The other party is alive , but don’t forget that
We are now the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The elder’s eyes lit up. Yes , they are the Xuantian Emperor Sect now. Even if something goes wrong, the Xuantian Emperor Sect will take the blame. Moreover, their Ji Dao Sect
And Xuantian Emperor Sect are the ones who take the blame. The relationship between the Tiandi Sect is not very harmonious . Hehe , then let the Xuantian Emperor Sect have a headache. There are countless treasures in the imperial palace. Even Wang Dao thought about it
And took away the entire imperial palace without hesitation. There are many good things in it. It is estimated that the cultivation resources that Emperor Yin Yang left for him in this life include various emperor scriptures collected by the other party before the ancient era, as well as an immortal elixir and enough
Fairy gold to create a complete imperial weapon. This shows that this emperor is real. Very rich, but this should be a heavy blow to this great emperor . After Wang Dao and others left, a roar burst out from behind the mist that resounded throughout the world. Xuantian Emperor Zongxuantian Emperor
Zongben will let you die without a burial place . Yin and Yang The emperor’s eyes were red. He swore in his heart that he would kill all the disciples of the Xuantian Emperor Sect in this life. He vowed not to give up. Damn it, even the emperor’s source of chaos
Could not be condensed to complete the underground formation. The gathering place appeared in the imperial palace. Now that the imperial palace has been taken away, his Chaos Source Body can no longer condense this energy. The Yin and Yang Emperor wants to vomit blood. He has been planning for a hundred thousand years.
In the end, he only got a incomplete Chaos Source Body . But there are ways to remedy this. What he couldn’t bear the most was the loss of the most precious yin and yang energy. Damn the Xuantian Emperor Sect. Originally, I planned to wait until the chaos source body was condensed before
Actually leaving seclusion , but now it seems that there is no need to continue in seclusion . Xuantian Emperor Sect , you just wait to be destroyed. The sect has not silenced me. It is the biggest mistake you have made. I will let you know what it means to be indefensible.
On the other side, Wang Dao and his group are still wandering in the secret realm , mainly to train those disciples. The entrance to the secret realm has not yet been opened, and they cannot get out. Although they can break through it with the power of Wang Dao. This secret realm
, but he was too lazy to do it. Of course, he took advantage of his free time to teach the Heaven and Earth Scripture to his fourth disciple Ye Zhetian . This disciple’s personality was very
Similar to that of Lian Qing. Both Wangxian and Lian Qing were familiar with that kind of maturity and stability. Now he still had time to teach it to his teacher. You should take advantage of this time to start practicing the cultivation method of the extreme realm of your third refinement.
Wang Dao also saw that Ye Zhetian was not in the mood to practice at all, so he was thinking about the cultivation method of the extreme realm. Thank you, Master, after receiving the method. Ye Zhetian thanked him excitedly . No wonder Wangxian and the others were so strong at the same level.
It turned out that they had such a solid foundation . A few days later, a news spread throughout the entire secret realm. The Xuantian Emperor Sect entered the largest dangerous place and successfully took away the imperial palace . It is said that the imperial palace contains the complete inheritance of the Yin-Yang Emperor.
In an instant , the monks in the entire secret realm were completely excited. The inheritance of the Yin- Yang Emperor was actually obtained by someone. Where is the person of the Xuantian Emperor Sect? People in the entire secret realm began to look for the Xuantian Emperor Sect.
This is the inheritance of the Great Emperor. Who doesn’t want to take a share of the pie? A hidden place. The royal way holds his forehead. What is this guy, Yin Yang Emperor, trying to do to cause public outrage ? Since this is the case, I will add some fire to you.
Not long after, Hei Longtian appeared in the costume of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. In the public eye , hahaha , yes , the imperial palace was indeed taken away by us, but so what, our Xuantian Emperor Sect behaves and needs to explain to you that this
Emperor will inevitably be born in our Xuantian Emperor Sect , and you will eventually become ants . If you are willing to kneel down and live in our sect now, maybe I can give you some leftover juice in the future. Otherwise, you won’t have any share in the shit. Chapter 91
The Xuantian Emperor Sect is in danger. Black Dragon Sky is looking up to the sky, laughing wildly, and his posture is stern, especially in his eyes. The kind of disdain he brings makes people feel that the other party is really looking at a group of ants . The Xuantian Emperor Sect,
You are too arrogant and domineering, and you are arrogant . All the monks are gritting their teeth and staring angrily at no one . Are you human? You are just a group of ants. As he said this, he still said Everyone raises a little thumb.
If there are those among you who don’t surrender, when my Xuantian Emperor Sect’s genius proves to be the emperor, your sect will be destroyed. Hahaha, damn Xuantian Emperor Sect, you go to hell. Finally, someone can’t help but say, Hei Longtian launched an attack,
And then the overwhelming attacks came towards him like a vast ocean. However, Hei Longtian’s figure suddenly disappeared, making those powerful attacks that could annihilate any Dharma Realm directly fail . Master’s disciples performed how Hei Longtian stood up in front of the king. Wang Dao asked with an excited face,
Nodded slightly and said, ” Performed very well.” Several elders twitched their mouths slightly. This young uncle has a handsome face and a dignified appearance . He is talented and has a gentle demeanor, but in fact, he is very bad. After this trip to the secret realm,
I am afraid that the Xuantian Emperor Sect will be… There will be no peace, little uncle. Now that the Xuantian Emperor Sect is invaded by another world, he is the leader of the Thirteen States of Eastern God. If they are cornered,
Will he just give up and ignore the affairs of the other world? At that time, our Thirteen States of Eastern God will Isn’t it bad to lose a pillar ? An elder said worriedly . As soon as he finished speaking, he
Was slapped on the back of the head by an elder beside him. Are you becoming more and more confused as you live ? With the junior uncle here, you feel that they are gone without them, Emperor Xuantian. The entrance to the alien world of the sect will collapse.
Who is the young master uncle? Is he someone who dares to invade the dangerous place and enter the underground palace ? How can there be no way to check and balance the king of the alien world? He smiled without saying a word
And then directly covered the disciples of the Jidao Sect with the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron. The current body shape is no longer suitable for them to go out at this time , otherwise there will be constant trouble . And he has also begun to study the Tai Chi source energy.
The ability is generally beyond the existence of the Tao. Moreover, his current realm is not enough to understand the mystery of Tai Chi source energy . However, in Under the influence of the other two source qi, the Tai Chi source qi was gradually refined and integrated into the Cauldron of All Realms.
If Emperor Yin Yang saw this scene, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. After three lifetimes, he could only refine a few treasures. But it was refined so quickly in the hands of others that it was so infuriating that people were so popular.
Taking advantage of the distance before leaving, Wang Daoyou entered a short retreat. He was constantly improving his method of enlightenment, allowing himself to succeed in one fell swoop . As for Wangxian and others It was directly taken into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron by Wang Dao, which has now become its own space
And evolved into a starry sky and universe, which is enough for them to practice in it. After a few months, the entire Great Emperor’s Secret Realm began to shatter , and cracks continued to appear in the void. This was a sign that the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm was about to collapse.
At this time, the entrance to the secret realm finally appeared. All the monks rushed out immediately and informed their respective sects of everything that happened. The Xuantian Emperor Sect obtained the imperial palace and obtained the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Emperor. All the forces were shocked.
The inheritance of the emperor in this life was indeed Being snatched away , the quasi-emperor ancestors of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect were silent and snorted with disdain in their hearts. With the Great Emperor sleeping in the Imperial Palace, how could the others obtain the Great Emperor’s inheritance? They were just wishful thinking.
The leader of the Xuantian Emperor Sect led a cold sweat on his forehead. Everyone was finished . Knowing that their Xuantian Emperor Sect has obtained the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Emperor , it should be true, but they are not happy at all . Even they can’t hold on at all .
I’m afraid it will be useless even if the quasi-emperor ancestor comes. At this time , a group of leading elders of the Xuantian Emperor Sect have been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Everyone is staring at them angrily like a group of hungry wolves staring at a group of
People. There is even a lot of food and even many imperial sects. They may not lack the inheritance of the emperor, but Emperor Yin Yang is an exception , especially the secret of his undefeated. On the other hand, Wang Dao brought a group of people back to Gu Fengyun
, and their bodies had already been replaced. The clothes of the Jidao Sect made the other party’s hanging heart finally relax. No one was lost, which was good . Gu Fengyun nodded. Although it was beyond his expectation, it was always a good thing. Then he quietly asked
Whether it was true that the Xuantian Emperor Sect obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor. Of course, it is true that they can enter the dangerous place smoothly. This is a fact that we have witnessed with our own eyes. Wang Dao nodded and answered. Several elders also nodded solemnly.
Hiss, it was really too fast. I am afraid that the Xuantian Emperor Sect is really in trouble this time. Let’s go . Go quickly to avoid getting into trouble. Gu Fengyun said hurriedly and decisively led Wang Dao and others to leave here. At the moment they left, several terrifying pressures suddenly descended
. Then they only heard several quasi-emperors from the Yin Yang Emperor Sect roaring in unison: “Xuantian Emperor Sect” You really deserve to die! The emperor’s plan of 100,000 years failed. The treasure and even the imperial palace were taken away by the other party. You must know that
The imperial palace contained not only the Yin-Yang Emperor’s imperial scriptures , but also the emperor’s reign. Many imperial scriptures collected from other forces, and many treasures. These treasures are enough to rival the accumulated wealth of several prosperous imperial sects. Now they have been snatched away by the disciples of the Xuantian Emperor
Sect . This makes all the quasi-emperors of the Yin Yang Emperor Sect hate them. Even the quasi -emperors who were sleeping in the sarcophagus underground in the secret realm of the Great Emperor have been born to suppress the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The Xuantian Emperor Sect may be in catastrophe. Gu Fengyun shuddered.
Now he is a little glad that the imperial palace has not fallen into the extreme. That thing in Daozong ‘s hand was more than just a hot potato. It was simply a red-hot iron! Hurry up and leave. You can’t stop for a moment. Gu Fengyun directly tore the void and slipped away quickly.
Anyway , no one noticed him in this situation now. He passed the cross-domain teleportation. The Wangdao formation and his party returned to the Jidao Sect safely. No one was lost. Nan Shuming’s eyes widened when he saw the intact group. During this time, he was uneasy for fear that something bad would happen.
He didn’t expect it to happen. No one was lost, dad Nan Xiaoli stepped forward to save Nan Shuming’s arm and shouted affectionately, “Humph , you still know that you have me as a dad, I thought you were having so much fun playing outside that you had forgotten about me as your father,
Uncle Nan.” Ming angrily reprimanded him, saying that he only has a daughter who is naturally the treasure of his heart. She has hardly left the sect since she was a child. This time, it has been so long and the secret realm of the Great Emperor is still so dangerous.
Can he, as a father, not worry ? Chapter 92: Entering the Ancestral Mausoleum . Nan Xiaoli acted coquettishly for two or three times, and all the anger in Nan Shuming’s heart was gone. Okay, I won’t bring you back everything,
Right? It’s better to first bring everything back to the secret realm of the Great Emperor. Let’s count the harvest, Wang Dao said. Nan Shuming became curious. He had never thought of any harvest before. As long as people can come back safely, it would be fine.
Even Gu Fengyun on the side was slightly stunned. He had not heard these disciples mention it along the way. What harvest ? He thought they had nothing to gain from this trip. Then take it out and have a look. Let’s go to the Zuling Mausoleum to see.
I’m afraid there is something wrong here. Nan Shuming looked at the Zuling Mausoleum. Not everyone can go in casually. And what kind of treasures need to be taken out from the ancestral mausoleum ? It was only then that the elders and disciples showed mysterious smiles on their faces. Even
Nan Xiaoli showed a mysterious and excited look. Nan Shuming immediately realized that the young master uncle and the others I am afraid that I got some incredible treasure during this trip . At this moment, Ba Sanjiang and several other gods also came to the main hall. Junior uncle, are you not injured?
Ba Sanjiang entered the main hall and rushed straight to the royal road. He asked you with worry on his face. Are you blind? The young master’s uncle looked so energetic and injured. Ye Linglong snorted coldly. This tyrant Sanjiang would be satisfied as long as he was one-tenth as good
As the little master’s uncle . Humph, Ye Linglong , I care about the little master. Uncle has something to do with you. If you keep talking nonsense, please be careful of me flattering you. Then come and let me see what you have grown into recently.
Ye Linglong took a step forward with her proud chest raised, but was so frightened that Ba Sanjiang backed away. Women , don’t think that you are With two mountain peaks in front of me, I will be afraid of you. I am ruthless, but even I can do it to myself. After saying this
, Ba Sanjiang still punched his chest twice , making a dull sound like a drum . You hum Ye. Linglong was very angry. This Ba Sanjiang is just a fool. He is blind. He would actually fall in love with such a person , but his muscles are really sexy. Okay
, little master uncle, please don’t argue here. Nan Shuming, hurry up. He stopped the two young masters . The ancestors were sleeping in the ancestral mausoleum . If there is nothing important, it would be better not to wake them up . He still doesn’t know that the ancestral mausoleum is no longer
The ancestral mausoleum before. Aren’t those old men already awake? Wang Dao Looking at Ba Sanjiang, the latter said, “Uncle Master, I guess things are so good. Those ancestors have already woken up. After all, he and Jian Wuchen have gone in before. If it weren’t for the ancestor Shenjizi,
They still don’t want to come out. ” Nan Shuming Those ancestors, who looked confused , are the ultimate foundation of the Jidao Sect , and they are all existences that have reached the end of their lifespan. If the Jidaozong had not encountered a major crisis, they would have been sleeping
, how could they wake up? With doubts , he told Shen Jizi about the matter. This was not because he didn’t trust Wang Dao , but relatively speaking, Wang Dao might not be very clear about many things about Jidao Sect. Shen Jizi was out of seclusion,
And he was also curious about what could actually make him This junior brother was so cautious that he needed to enter the ancestral mausoleum. The moment he entered the ancestral mausoleum, Nan Shuming was stunned. Ye Linglong and other elders were also confused. This was really the ancestral mausoleum.
Ye Linglong looked at Nan Shuming in disbelief. She had also imagined it before. I have seen the appearance of the Zuling Mausoleum , but I have never thought about it. Ancestor , this is really the Zuling Mausoleum. Nan Shuming also asked the same question . He has been to the Zuling Mausoleum before
, but it is not like this at all. Where is this place? The previous mausoleum was a vast cosmic starry sky , and the spiritual energy here is so rich that it is beyond imagination. Taking one breath makes you feel like you are ascending to heaven
. Could it be that there is an ancestral spirit vein in this place? This is indeed the ancestral mausoleum . But because of my junior brother Some of the methods used by Shen Jizi calmly said that the junior uncle Nan Shuming and others exclaimed that
This place was actually related to the junior junior uncle. Nan Shuming looked ashamed. It turned out that the junior junior uncle had already known about the situation in the Zuling Mausoleum. But at this moment Xuanyuan Cang flew over with a group of old men.
During this period of time, he continued to absorb immortal substances, which actually made him rejuvenate. Not only did his hair and beard become black and shiny, but even his old face began to look like a young man in his forties or fifties . The other ancestors
Are also in the same situation and have been rejuvenated. When they pay homage to the ancestor of Shenjizi, Xuanyuan Cang takes the lead. All the ancestors salute in unison. This must be the kingly ancestor that the ancestor of Shenjizi has mentioned many times. Sure enough, he is magnificent. Xuanyuan Cang
, who is as good as a young emperor but not as good as a young immortal , pays homage to his ancestor . Xuanyuan Cang looks at Wang Dao, who is standing side by side with Shen Jizi, clasping his fists and bowing. The other ancestors also bow in unison, shouting excitedly
To pay homage to the ancestor, and at the same time looking at him curiously. This young ancestor who can single-handedly change the ancestral mausoleum and save them , this group of bad old men, has long been like seeing Naihe before but never had the chance to meet him
. Now they finally see me. It turns out that he is really handsome and extraordinary, like a true dragon among men. Wang Dao nodded and put his hands behind his back, looking at Xuanyuan Cang in surprise and said, ” Not bad, not bad . Unexpectedly, our Ji Dao Sect actually has an
Ancestor with your level of talent. Name: Xuanyuan Cang, Physique: Cangtian Battle Body, True Cultivation Level: Quasi- Emperor Ninth Level, Surface Cultivation Level: Little Sage, Ninth Level, Innate Taoist Soldier: Xuanyuan” Halberd, Quasi-Emperor Weapon, Qualifications, Immortal King’s Posture, Kung
Fu, Nine Heavenly Techniques, Quasi-Emperor Sutra, Secret Technique, Divine Turtle Breath Condensation Technique, Emperor-level Variety-changing Divine Yishu, Emperor-level Kingly Dao. I really didn’t expect that besides senior brother Shen Jizi, there would be such a person in the Jidao Sect. A powerful quasi-emperor exists
. It seems that the foundation of Ji Dao Sect is really unfathomable. Xuanyuan Cang’s whole body tensed up. He actually had a feeling that everything about him was exposed. Junior brother can still see his qualifications . Haha , he knows a thing or two . Then look at his upper limit.
Divine Jizi asked curiously. Wang Dao smiled and said that if the opportunity is enough, he will become an Immortal Immortal in the future . Everyone was surprised. Is it possible that the Immortal Immortal will be able to live forever in the future? Xuanyuan Cang even trembled.
If other people even It was the ancestor of Shenjizi who said this. He felt that the other party was just praising his talent. But if it came from the mouth of the ancestor of King Dao, it might come true because the various magical methods of this ancestor are really unbelievable .
He doubted whether the other party would be the reincarnation of an ancient immortal. Chapter 93: Become the Emperor. Wang Dao felt that Xuanyuan Cang was definitely a strong candidate to compete for the throne in this life. To reach this level in the Age of Ending Law was enough to prove everything.
Nan Shuming’s body was already stretched straight and completely. His eyes widened. These were actually the ancestors sleeping in the sarcophagus. He couldn’t believe what happened here. Why did the ancestral mausoleum become like this? Why did the ancestors who had only a short lifespan not only leave the sarcophagus but also leave the sarcophagus
? Everyone became lively and energetic. This appearance has nothing to do with longevity. Junior brother , can you take out your harvest now ? Shen Jizi asked curiously. Wang Dao nodded and waved his hand. The next moment, a huge imperial palace appeared. Gu Fengyun’s eyes almost bulged out when he saw
The palace in front of everyone. His mouth was open enough to hold a few eggs. He had already thought of something incredible. Looking at Wang Dao and others, Emperor Might Xuanyuan Cang exclaimed . The moment the Emperor Palace appeared, the vast imperial power filled the air. Everyone who came to
Suppress them was breathless. This was a divine machine. His eyes widened and he stared in disbelief at the palace in front of him. On top of this hall, there were complicated and profound traces of great avenues and traces . Just one glance almost made him fall into it.
This is the imperial palace of Emperor Yin-Yang. It contains the inheritance of Emperor Yin-Yang and many ancient emperors. Hiss , everyone gasped and was shocked. It is actually the imperial palace of Emperor Yin-Yang. Junior brother , you have obtained the inheritance of Emperor Yin-Yang. The divine machine is incredible. It’s not
That someone else got the inheritance but was snatched away by us. He didn’t say that the young man was the Yin-Yang Emperor . Anyway, even if he said it, he still allowed himself to return the imperial palace. It’s impossible for everyone to be so shocked that
He actually snatched someone else’s emperor. Didn’t the little uncle of the inheritance say that the imperial palace was robbed by the Xuantian Emperor Sect? Gu Fengyun asked doubtfully, right? We have been playing the role of the Xuantian Emperor Sect in it. Gu Fengyun didn’t expect that the real situation would be like this.
Now everyone outside Everyone knows that the Xuantian Emperor Sect obtained the inheritance of the Yin Yang Emperor and obtained the Imperial Palace. Who would have thought that the real situation was that they, the Ji Dao Sect, took away the Imperial Palace . There are many good things in it.
You should study it yourself slowly. I will not interfere with you. If you take out the imperial palace outside, not to mention others, Emperor Yin and Yang will definitely sense it, so he entered the ancestral mausoleum, but now he is going out to break through.
Then Wang Dao took Wangxian and the others to leave the ancestral mausoleum and return to the paradise of paradise. In the secret realm of the great emperor, After practicing for a period of time, Wangxian and the others have greatly increased their cultivation. Now they have almost reached the extreme state
Of opening the pulse. Next, they only need to slowly practice to break through the cave world. Wang Dao is sitting cross-legged by the lake and opening. My own path to enlightenment is peaceful in Utopia , but the outside world is turbulent. Especially the Xuantian Emperor Sect has been besieged
By all the major imperial sects during this period . Although they explained that all the disciples and elders they sent have fallen into the secret realm. However, no one believed that all the forces, especially the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect, directly sent quasi-emperor experts to the Xuantian Emperor Sect
To ask them to hand over the Great Emperor’s Palace. Even now, there is no such thing as a shameless thing. The treasure is important. For a time, the situation of the Xuantian Emperor Sect can be said to be precarious. On the other side, the ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum of the
Jidao Sect are already dancing with excitement. The emperor has inherited so many inheritances from the emperor. This is not just as simple as the inheritance of the Yin Yang Emperor , but also collected by the Yin Yang Emperor. There are other great emperor inheritances , and many of them are complete.
Even Shenjizi is no exception. His eyes are filled with blazing light. Hahaha , I didn’t expect that one day our Ji Dao Sect would also obtain the great emperor ’s inheritance. Although the Ji Dao Sect has tens of thousands of years of heritage
, Compared to the Imperial Dao Sect, it is still far behind. This time it can be said that this is really a wave of fat little junior brother. You are indeed a person with great luck! Shen Jizi sighed, something they had never dared to think about since
The young junior brother joined the sect. The opportunity was now in front of them. After a while, a mighty imperial power instantly filled the entire Cangtian Continent , like an eternal emperor inspecting the sky. This sudden movement directly alarmed many strong men. Their expressions changed drastically. They stood up and looked around
The Yin-Yang Emperor Sect of the Endless Continent. The Yin-Yang Emperor who was in retreat suddenly opened his eyes and stood up in shock. How could this real emperor’s power be possible ? The world has not yet been completely perfect. How could an emperor appear
? Although this emperor’s power is only a sudden appearance , as the emperor of two generations. How could he be wrong about the emperor’s power ? At that moment, it was definitely a great emperor who came to the ancestor . Just now
, there was the Yin Yang Emperor Sect, the quasi-emperor asked respectfully. It was indeed the great emperor’s pressure. How is this possible? It is impossible in today’s world. It stands to reason that it is impossible for a powerful emperor to appear. But the flash of imperial
Power just now was indeed the coercion that can only be obtained after breaking through the imperial realm. This is unmistakable. However, it is strange that a powerful emperor is so powerful. The body is in harmony with the ten thousand ways , but no one has appeared in the Cangtian Continent. It
Seems that this life in the Cangtian Continent is more exciting than the two lives I was in. The only pity is that my most precious yin and yang energy was taken away by the Xuantian Emperor Sect , otherwise I would What is there to fear about the Emperor’s power?
The Cangtian Continent, which was already in chaos, suddenly seemed to have fallen silent. Everyone was guessing who was exuding the Emperor’s power. Even the six forbidden areas were revived again. They sent people out to check. Unfortunately, it was still there. Even though he couldn’t find the king’s eyes in the Jidao Sect,
He opened his eyes and exuded a brilliant divine light. He finally succeeded in relying on the three thousand avenues in his dream space to combine with the Tao. And because he didn’t merge with the Cangtian Continental Avenue, he didn’t usher in the emperor. After the great calamity
, I could continue to practice safely. Then he began to refine the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron again and sublimate it into a real imperial weapon. During this time, the Tai Chi source energy has been completely integrated with the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron, making the entire Great Cauldron more powerful now.
Not long after Feifan, news spread throughout the thirteen states of Eastern God that the Xuantian Emperor Sect had been wiped out. Several mysterious quasi-emperors took action to completely destroy the Xuantian Emperor Sect. This news directly set off a huge wave. The Emperor’s Dao Sect has always been aloof and
Has the emperor. The foundation of military suppression rarely collapses. For a time, everyone associated the collapse of the Xuantian Emperor Sect with the previous imperial power . They all thought that the Xuantian Emperor Sect had offended a powerful person who should not have been offended
, and now the other party was cultivating. Youcheng came back to seek revenge on them. Chapter 94: The Imperial Soldier Appears and King Dao touches his chin. He really didn’t take action on this matter, but he also knew who did it. The Yin Yang Emperor Sect
Was trying to force out the person who took away the treasure Yin Yang Qi . The Emperor Sect dispatched several powerful quasi-emperors , but in the end nothing came of it. The attack was really ruthless. There were hundreds of thousands of people in the Xuantian Emperor Sect,
But none of them survived such a ruthless method. Even Wang Dao felt amazed , but Wang Dao used it backhand. When the other party destroyed the Xuantian Emperor Sect, he quietly took away the opponent’s Ji Dao Emperor Soldier . Although it is not easy to use it openly
, if I make some modifications to it, nothing will arouse suspicion . Wang Dao immediately began to transform this Ji Dao Imperial Weapon . However, not long after, a big bell appeared in front of him. Not only did he change the appearance of the Imperial Weapon , but he also directly obliterated
The Dao marks left by Emperor Xuantian on it. Now no one can see it. This is the Extreme Dao Emperor Weapon of the Xuantian Emperor Sect. The Dao marks on the Emperor Weapon have been completely obliterated. Now this big bell can no longer be regarded as an Imperial Weapon
. At most, it is just an Imperial Weapon embryo. Then he added the Yin Yang Emperor Dao Weapon. The Yin Yang Cauldron also used the same method to change it and turned it into a Tai Chi Diagram. This object is made of Yin Yang Stone, which is
Most suitable for cultivating Yin Yang Dao. The monk Xiao Yezi Wangdao interrupted Master Ye Zhetian who was practicing. Just treat this weapon as your Taoist weapon in the future. This thing is forged from immortal gold. If you are well nourished, it can be used as your proof of the Tao. The Imperial
Weapon and the King’s Tao. Pick up the big bronze bell. With a flick of the finger, the big bell sank into the sea of consciousness between Ye Zhetian’s brows. Thank you Master, Ye Zhetian was delighted. As expected, with a powerful Master behind him, he didn’t have to worry
About all kinds of resources . Even the treasured embryo forged from fairy gold was given away as a gift . As for the other one The Yin-Yang Diagram currently has no suitable target candidate . Wang Xian You Emperor Weapon Jiu Yao Tian Furnace Black Dragon Tian You Dragon Clan Ancient Palace
Is short of Lian Qing. There is no suitable weapon. We can only wait until the system signs in later. Speaking of which, the system monthly sign has not been signed in for a long time. What a treasure . They are all treasures such as spirit stones, elixirs, etc.
These things have almost no effect on the king. But at this moment, the projection of the imperial weapon at the passage between the Thirteen States of Eastern God and the other world suddenly shook. The scene of killing all the ten geniuses who had killed the most cultivators from other worlds on the battlefield
Made everyone terrified. As expected, Hidden Dragon murmured in a low voice. Before, the junior uncle had told them to be careful that the emperor from other worlds who did not respect martial ethics might take action himself. I didn’t expect that my junior uncle was right
, but fortunately, their Ji Dao Sect didn’t suffer any losses. It ‘s really despicable. Who else dares to kill the alien monks unscrupulously? Jian Wuchen said helplessly, if it weren’t for his lack of strength . I must enter the other world and kill the emperor of the other world. But at this moment,
With the sound of a bell, the area covered by the projection of the imperial weapon became even larger , and some strong men from the holy realm began to come from the other world. But in the face of all this However, the Cangtian Continent can only retreat.
The situation in Cangtian Continent is strange , especially after the incident with the Xuantian Emperor Sect. No one dared to take out the imperial soldiers easily . They all stayed in the sect to prevent accidents. However, as the projection of the imperial soldiers continued to expand, At that moment,
A large cauldron appeared in the sky and directly shattered the projection of the imperial weapon from another world. It also shocked to death countless otherworldly beings and imperial soldiers below . This was actually an imperial weapon. Everyone near the entrance looked at it in shock as it was suspended in the sky. That
Big cauldron. This is the big cauldron that was used to overcome the tribulation. Some people exclaimed loudly that that incident was like opening a magic box for the fall of the quasi-emperor . Since then, the powerful quasi-emperors in Cangtian Continent have begun to fall one after another.
So Many powerful people remember the Wanjie Cauldron especially the Imperial Armament. It has officially become an Imperial Armament. Some people showed incredulous expressions. Although this great cauldron was terrifying at first and could compete with the Imperial Armament , it was not an Imperial Armament after all
. But now it has been promoted to the Imperial Armament. How could it be possible that no one could become an emperor? How could an emperor’s soldiers be born ? Someone murmured. Suddenly someone remembered the sudden appearance of the emperor’s power and his expression was shocked
. Could it be that this big cauldron is that person’s Taoist soldiers who followed that person? After being promoted to the Imperial Realm, his Taoist soldiers also became Imperial soldiers. Although no one can join the Ten Thousand Daos of Cangtian Continent, there are supremely powerful people who admit that the imperial power
Is indeed the kind of coercion that can only be exuded by the powerful emperors. If we say that people in the past If there is still a trace of doubt, then the fact that this great cauldron has been upgraded to an imperial weapon really confirms that someone has indeed broken through to
The imperial realm . Could it be that the emperor is located in our Thirteen States of Eastern God ? Otherwise, why would he appear here regardless of other places ? When a powerful emperor is born, the first thing people think of is the Yin Yue Dynasty and Wuji Pavilion.
After all, these are the only two imperial sects left in the thirteen states of Eastern God. However, the two emperor sects will feel bitter in their hearts if their sects are born. The powerful emperor will definitely be made public as soon as possible and will not be so secretive. Haha
, but no matter what, we also have the most powerful people on the Cangtian Continent to support us . From now on, we can kill the powerful people from other worlds unscrupulously. The previous projection of the imperial soldiers The impact it caused began to dissipate
In everyone’s hearts . On the other side of the passage, a strong man from another world with two horns and a blood-red body frowned and said, “What’s going on ? Is it possible that there are emperor-level creatures in Cangtian Continent? Otherwise , how could it be possible to crush my imperial weapon projection
? ” A big bell appeared in his hand. It was his imperial weapon. But what made him feel incredible was that there were actually several ferocious cracks on his imperial weapon. It must have been done by a strong person in the imperial realm , and he was also the best among the emperors.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to follow the passage of Jiebi and almost destroy my imperial soldiers. But how is it possible? If there are emperor-level experts in Cangtian Continent, we should be able to come there. What is going on ? The emperor of the alien world can’t figure it out. It’s a mistake.
If he had known this, he would not have taken action to suppress those geniuses. On the other hand, Wangdao’s eyes withdrew from the position of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron and continued to comprehend his own Tao, Dharma, and the Emperor’s realm was divided into the Proving Dao, the Ultimate Dao,
And the War Immortal , and he had just stepped into it. There is still a long way to go beyond this threshold , and as he breaks through the Emperor Realm, his understanding of the dream path becomes more and more profound . He can even put foreign objects into the dream space.
What does this mean? This means that he can already move between virtuality and reality. Chapter 95 Disguising each other, the disciples enter the battlefield. This is a qualitative leap in understanding the dream way. He can transform the virtual objects formed in the dream space into real objects in the real world
. However, the king’s way can only make some simple transformations at present. A grain of sand or a piece of grass , but Wang Dao is not in a hurry. He still has a lot of time to slowly improve his cultivation
. However, breaking through to the imperial realm has increased his lifespan a lot . Generally, the lifespan of the first emperor should be more than 10,000 years , but With my background, it should be no problem
To live for more than 20,000 years . In addition, if I use the elixir of immortality to survive my second life, I should already have a lifespan of at least 40,000 to 50,000 years . This was not the case in the previous earth world. Is it immortality ?
But Wang Dao is not satisfied. What he wants is real immortality. As for the method of breaking through to the immortal level, he also has many methods . After all, he even has the immortal level spiritual veins. Breaking through to the immortal level is not easy. He came to the lakeside
And Wang Dao used the emperor’s method to get that. A black turtle cleansed the meridians and cut the marrow to activate his meridians . However, he did not accept the black turtle as a disciple , but made him the butler of his own paradise
. After all, Wang Dao sometimes retreats and may ignore many things. With someone taking care of him, he can practice with peace of mind. Another reason is that Wang Dao does not want to accept any more male disciples in the future, unless he encounters a disciple like Ye Zhetian who
Has the qualifications to become the supreme disciple. Although Xuan Gui is a little disappointed But it seems that being a butler is not bad. This is your honorable butler. After that, Wang Dao taught the method of breaking through the extreme realms of all major realms
To the sect leader Nan Shuming, so that he could cultivate more geniuses for the Jidao Sect, which he did not dare to do before. He taught it because he didn’t have the confidence, but it’s different now. He became the Great Emperor quietly. Even if other tunnel sects find out, so what if
They dare to come ? Then there will be no return for them. However , they still need to have the necessary protection methods. Prodigy disciples who want to contact the extreme realm must use the Dao Oath and Divine Soul Restriction, otherwise other sects will peep at it.
What advantages did the disciples of the extreme sect have in the past ? After several years, Wang Dao has been in seclusion to stabilize and improve his own cultivation of Tao, Fruit and Body. Because it has become more and more unfathomable, the Cangtian Continent has become calm again during this period. Of course,
Those entrances from other worlds still exist, and battles break out every day. If not resisted, those alien creatures will spread to all directions unscrupulously. Once a large area of infiltrates into Cangtian Continent, it will be difficult to end. In a few years, Wangxian and others have grown to a very powerful point
. Now they have all rushed to the battlefield of the two realms in the Thirteen States of Eastern God. Where is it? The place where they flexed their muscles was especially Black Dragon Sky. His fists were already hungry and unbearable. After arriving on the battlefield, he killed
Everyone in the four directions. No one at the same level was his opponent. He even broke into an area with a higher level of cultivation than himself. In the end, he still killed them. The other side abandoned their helmets and armor. All the alien monks were rubbish. His arrogant words on the battlefield
Forced the alien monks to dispatch a large number of strong men to surround and kill them. However, Wangxian and others who were hiding in the dark all killed Wangxian and several of them. They have become a thorn in the side of
Other aliens in the battlefield and have even been put on the must-kill list with a reward . As long as someone can kill them , whether it is an alien monk or a monk from the Cangtian Continent, as long as they bring their heads to see them,
They will be rewarded with a Breaking Saint. Danke ‘s reward for the world is that no one dares to take it , because they are from a different world, a world that is an enemy of the Cangtian Continent. I am afraid that if they really hand over their heads, they will
Not be able to get the other party’s commitment until the other world makes a great oath . It made everyone ready to move. It was the Holy-Breaking Pill. It was a supreme pill that could help people break through the Saint. Who didn’t wonder where they came from? How
Could the young monks have such terrifying combat power ? At this time, someone finally started to inquire about the basics of the visiting immortals. It is said that they are all casual cultivators and have no background. Wangxian and others came here through disguise,
So even Hidden Dragon and the others do not know that these people are their little masters. Casual cultivators have no background , so they can be easily manipulated. Target? Seeing that someone is starting to make an move, the Yin Yue Dynasty, together with Wuji Pavilion and the other nine holy sects, immediately
Issued an order . Anyone who dares to attack them will be surrounded and suppressed by their eleven forces. Wangxian and his group have repeatedly made military exploits on the battlefield. If such a famous genius fell into the hands of monks from the Cangtian Continent, it
Would definitely chill the hearts of those casual cultivators. Who would dare to bravely kill the enemy on the battlefield ? What is most important is that recently, dozens of saints have appeared inexplicably among the casual cultivators. A quasi-emperor has appeared. This is a force that can rival the authentic sects.
They must not let them down , so all the sects have issued orders. However, there are always some young people who choose to take risks in order to break through the holy realm. On this day, in Black Dragon Sky Several people returned from the battlefield and entered the battlefield this time.
They killed countless monks from other worlds. The blood had dyed their clothes red , but it also made them exhausted. As a result, as soon as they walked out of the battlefield, more than a dozen strong men in the Dharma Realm launched violent attacks on them. Attacked
And all exploded with the most powerful attacks of the Dharma Realm. They wanted to kill them with one blow. These Dharma Realm strongmen thought very well. After killing a few people, they entered the battlefield of the Dharma Realm and let the figures sitting here. The Saint has nothing to do with them.
As long as they can break through the Holy Realm, the world is huge . Where can they go ? Damn it, there are actually people who dare to take action. The moment a group of Dharma Realm powerhouses take action, the quasi-emperor sitting on the side of the casual cultivator instantly notices
It and immediately takes action . Still a step too late, a group of Dharma Realm attacks have already fallen on Wangxian and others. This quasi-emperor has to take your skin off. The quasi- emperor roared angrily, and his big hands suddenly moved toward several Dharma Realm powerhouses, covering them, and left
From the passage between the two realms. After further expansion , the saints can enter and the ones sitting on the outermost periphery are already quasi-emperors. However, just when the group of Dharma Realm attacks just fell, the Wanjie Cauldron suspended in the sky was slightly shocked
. The space where Wangxian and the others were located Being directly imprisoned , time and space suddenly came to a standstill. This terrifying scene directly frightened the group of Dharma Realm experts who took action. They were covered in hair and cold sweat, and their backs were soaked in cold sweat. The Imperial Soldiers
And others had anticipated various situations , but they never expected that the item would remain suspended. The imperial soldiers above the alien passage will revive at this time. Emperor , have mercy on us . We are just bang bang bang. Before we finished speaking, a few explosions sounded directly.
All the strong men in the Dharma Realm who took action exploded into blood mist without even their souls. Quasi-Emperor Zheng Yao, who left behind the boundary monument in Chapter 96 of the casual cultivators, was shocked and immediately bowed to the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. No one would have thought that
This incident would trigger the revival of the emperor’s soldiers , but no one would have thought of the casual cultivators. The quasi-emperor Zheng Yao is a strong man who has emerged from the ancestral mausoleum of the Jidao Sect. Even the casual cultivator saints who have appeared inexplicably recently came from the sarcophagus
Of the ancestral mausoleum of the Jidao Sect. After lying in the sarcophagus for so many years, they always come out to exercise , but they don’t know how Wangxian is. The person was the young master
They had seen before , and they did not know that this Myriad Realm Cauldron was the imperial weapon of their young master uncle. The awakening of the imperial soldier instantly woke everyone up, which also foreshadowed the mysterious emperor’s. His eyes were fixed on them. After a moment,
The light of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron dissipated. The Emperor’s soldiers once again regained their composure. Like an ancient mountain, it stood on the battlefield between the two realms. In fact , some time after the Emperor’s Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron appeared here, it was because of the Dao soldiers.
The three major forces of the Qiankun Holy Land , Tianmen Cangyan Dynasty, who had overcome the tribulation and caused the death of the quasi- emperor, came to the door with great ferocity. They wanted the person behind this Taoist weapon to give them an explanation . Their quasi-emperor could not die in vain. But
When they arrived here, they saw The moment this cauldron turned into a real imperial weapon, the heads of the three major forces were numb, and their whole bodies were so cold that they almost fell to the ground and could not walk. Whether the other party used a weapon to prove the way
Or other methods, it already proved that the other party was It was a powerful person in the imperial realm. Even the emperor sects like them didn’t dare to provoke him . In the end, they ran away crawling and crawling. It was lucky that the other party didn’t cause trouble for them.
And how could they find trouble with a great emperor ? What happened today has attracted the attention of the emperor . From now on, this kind of thing will never happen again. The three quasi-emperors on the outside of the battlefield discussed and made new regulations. People must be patrolled
In the area outside the battlefield to intensify efforts to ensure the safety of the participants. There will definitely be some enemies in this world. If there is a despicable person who secretly kills the other party when they are on the battlefield and their vitality is seriously injured, this will make many people fearful.
The king in the paradise withdrew his gaze. In fact, he did not take action to look at the immortals and them. There won’t be any problems. Wang Dao has left them a means . The reason why they took action was to scare Xiao Xiao to
Prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future . Otherwise , the genius of Cangtian Continent did not die on the battlefield between the two worlds , but died in the hands of his own people . That was the saddest thing . Suddenly, Wang Dao’s eyes lit up
And he had a good idea. Then he took out some materials used to refine the quasi-emperor’s weapons and used his supreme power to refine a stone monument . Although the boundary monument was not comparable to the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron
, it was because of the inscription on it. There is a Great Emperor’s Dao Mark, which can also be called an Imperial Weapon. It is completely black and is ninety-nine feet tall. The complicated Dao Dao Marks on it appear messy
, but they illustrate the truth of the infinite Dao. The whole body exudes an energy that seems to be able to suppress the world. Later , Wang Dao took out some of his collections and placed them in the stele space. Part of these collections were obtained from system sign-ins
, and the largest part came from the Xuantian Emperor Sect who was secretly destroyed when the Xuantian Emperor Sect was destroyed by the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect. Wang Daoshun took away all the information. He vaguely remembered that the quasi-emperors of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect were so angry and scolded their mothers
That they had used so much power and got nothing. At this time, these resources were used by Wang Dao and placed in the boundary monument . Although they were all It is something that the king looks down upon , but many things in the outside world are definitely treasure- like existences.
Among them, there are many holy-level quasi-emperor-level elixirs, magical powers and scriptures, as well as various insights into the practice of alchemy, weapon refining, formations, and the world of cultivation. For humans, these are all treasures. After all this, Wang Dao flicked the boundary monument with his finger and cut through the void. He
Instantly appeared on the battlefield of the two realms in the Thirteen States of Eastern God. With a rumble and an imperial power, everyone woke up. When people discovered it, a huge stone monument had already appeared in front of everyone . What was it ? Could it be that
The imperial power it carried was another imperial weapon and an incomparable monument ? Because the traces on the boundary monument and the aura emitted by the cauldron were exactly the same , it meant that these two imperial weapons came from the hands of a great emperor. After a long time,
People figured out the function of the stone monument and suddenly revealed it. A thick color of shock. One side of the stone tablet is engraved with personal achievements, that is, the number of monks from other worlds killed. Every time a monk
From another world is killed, points will be obtained. The points obtained will be different depending on the cultivation level . The other side shows the contents of the boundary tablet. From the resources contained in the boundary monument, people saw more than a dozen Chinese movies , all kinds of rare treasures, scriptures
, supernatural powers , and various Taoist soldiers. There were even quasi-emperor scriptures, and there were so many. There are hundreds of quasi-emperor scriptures and Bibles , among which there are also holy medicines, quasi- emperor medicines, holy-level quasi-emperor-level refining materials, and some extremely precious life-extending treasures
Of heaven and earth . This, this, this, this, can’t be true, can it? Is it true? Is it false? This is how the emperor’s handiwork can be false. Suddenly , the quasi-emperor Zheng Yao was shocked and looked at the highest position of the boundary monument reward. He said with
A trembling voice. The opportunity to understand the origin of the Three Thousand Avenues is not only his Yin Yue Dynasty and Wuji Pavilion. The quasi-emperor also widened his eyes. What kind of treasure is this? It can actually have the opportunity to comprehend the origin of the three thousand avenues.
Isn’t this something that only the emperor-level powerful can do? If I get a chance to comprehend the origin of the three thousand avenues, maybe I will There is also a chance to have a glimpse of the emperor’s realm. The emperor’s methods are unquestionable and there is no fake
. This reward really makes their hearts beat . Children of the quasi-emperor from another world, come quickly . I want to sacrifice your lives to my great road. The Yin Yue Dynasty shouted at the quasi-emperor. With a sound , he was very jealous of this reward. The other two people were breathing heavily
And couldn’t tear the Quasi-Emperor alive right now. However, he was powerful and had nowhere to use it. The Quasi-Emperor from another world couldn’t get through. There was a dragon and a sword hidden in an inconspicuous corner. Wuchen looked at each other and said to the former, “Let’s not talk about the magic tricks.
Just one look at this handwriting can show the courage of this great emperor. Jian Wuchen said, this is good . This will benefit the future. I don’t know if I have a chance to get a glimpse of this great emperor .” The lineup He let out a sigh.
This method can inspire people to kill monks from other worlds. If it was a last resort before, now it has directly changed their mentality and turned it into a proactive one, directly improving their morale. Jian Wuchen really wants to see which emperor can do it. Coming up with such a shocking move,
Chapter 97, the impact of the boundary monument , let alone other things, those holy-level quasi-emperor-level scriptures are extremely valuable. I am afraid that any great emperor would reserve these for the creation of his power. The secrets will not be disclosed to the public. Even the former Yin-Yang Emperor did not achieve this step.
The only legacy is the Emperor’s Secret Realm , but compared with the boundary monument at this time , it seems a little inadequate . Everyone is excited , especially many who have no way to seek Tao and some who have no inheritance. The appearance of the boundary monument of the small sect
Undoubtedly allowed them to see a way out. As for the emperor’s sect, the life-extending magic medicines are treasures for many old antiques in the emperor’s sect. Everyone speculates that the emperor’s method will probably be used. These treasures were so tempting to attract some of the secretly hidden bosses. Sure enough,
Within a few days many saints who had never heard of them before appeared. When they saw the rewards, many people couldn’t help it. Rushing to the battlefield to kill the monks from other worlds, the fruits of the cultivation world are indeed very deep.
We actually have so many saints in the thirteen states of Eastern God. I’m afraid it won’t take long to attract the strong men from other big states, so we’d better go first. Go ahead and grab the points to exchange for the treasures you need. Otherwise, if
You are too late, they may be exchanged by others. This morale is unprecedentedly high. This is the impact of rewards. Although the projection of the alien emperor’s soldiers is gone , the battlefield is still divided into each as before. Each realm has its own area. Low-level monks can go to high-level areas,
But high-level monks cannot enter low-level areas, so this also makes the gap in combat power between the two sides not too big. The biggest difference lies in the number of saint-level monks. The other world’s holy realm is stronger. There are so many people who feel that the Holy Realm is nothing
In their world, far inferior to the transcendent status in Cangtian Continent. Hahaha , after training myself for such a long time, my combat power has indeed increased a lot. Mo Xiu also appeared. After several years on the battlefield , his efforts have finally paid off.
Now, even if he faces some prodigious saints from other worlds, he is still fearless and goes about killing everyone on the Holy Realm battlefield. At one time, he became the Holy Realm monk with the most points on this battlefield, causing everyone to The Holy Land Emperor Sect
Has even attracted the attention of the sect and has even sent invitations to him, but he was rejected by Mo Xiu. What a joke. He is now with a real emperor, how can he return to other forces ? That senior, he is actually A great emperor,
Mo Xiu, looked at the big cauldron suppressing the entrance to another world. In the whole world, it is estimated that only Mo Xiu and a few disciples of Wang Dao knew that no one else knew that the senior was really unparalleled in his ability, ginseng, and talent.
He was actually here. It was unprecedented in ancient times to achieve the status of great emperor with the help of the Cangtian Continent Avenue. Mo Xiu was more and more impressed by Wang Dao’s unpredictable methods . Soon, the news about the boundary monument spread like a hurricane throughout the Cangtian Continent. The
World was shocked. Many monks were separated by infinite distance because the boundary monument was not far away. The distance from other major states is rushing towards the Thirteen East God States. The Thirteen East God States have attracted so many monks. This will make it more difficult for us to guard the passage to
Other worlds. The big sects and powerful forces in other states are seeing many monks. It’s time to leave the battlefield of another world. In addition to the Thirteen States of Eastern God, the Cangtian Continent has entrances to other worlds in the Central Heaven Region, Western Desert, South China Sea, Ten Thousand Islands
, and Northern Wasteland Cang Realm. Among them, the Central Heaven Region has at most three . Although the Central Heaven Region’s powerful emperor The Dao Sect has many Holy Dao forces, but the large-scale loss of talent and combat power also makes them uncomfortable. Emperor
, don’t we have a way to resist the mysterious emperor? Several quasi-emperor ancestors in the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect stand respectfully below. And sitting in the first seat is the young man who first appeared in the underground palace in the secret realm of the emperor . Emperor Yin and Yang.
It is a good way to support war with war. When Emperor Yin and Yang got up , he had not thought of this method at first . Of course, the main reason was that he did not want to fight with him. Those people share resources. If he hadn’t kept those resources,
How could the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect have such a strong foundation? Don’t pay attention to them. You should quickly understand the avenue and improve your cultivation. That’s the real thing. As for the battlefield between the two realms, just assign someone to take charge now . But they are just appetizers.
The most intense battle is not now , but when the heaven and earth in the Cangtian Continent are completely perfect. And how long can it last at his own expense ? The resources owned by the Great Emperor are not endless, so the boundary monument cannot exist for too long.
It once led The Cangtian Continent has withstood the other world, and everyone knows the opponent’s combat power. Once the opponent launches a full-scale attack, all without quasi-emperor cultivation will become cannon fodder. Moreover, in this life, the Yin-Yang Emperor himself does not have the most precious yin-yang energy,
And he is not sure that he can compete with so many emperors from the other world. Although a powerful person in this world doesn’t know who you are , he can tell that you are by no means idle by achieving the position of emperor when the world is not perfect.
I want to see what you can do in this life. Emperor Yin and Yang looks at the distant void. No one knows. These people from the other world were actually introduced by him. In order to pursue a higher realm, he had to go deep into the chaos to find other methods.
But in the end, he accidentally discovered the other world . But it was because of this that the other world was located in the vast chaos. So the subsequent invasion of Cangtian Continent began , but only he knew about it. Even the quasi-emperor strong men who had been following him
Didn’t know anything about it. In the paradise, the king sat cross-legged by the lake, sacrificed a ray of his blood essence and put it into the cave. He wants to use the secret technique of Dongtian Yun’s true spirit to cultivate himself in Dongtian .
Now he has only raised three creatures in his twelve caves: the Holy Qilin Ancestral Dragon , and the Cave Heaven Yun True Spirit transformed by this drop of his blood. The creatures raised by a forbidden secret technique have the same combat power as the original body,
But The load on the body is very serious. If he cultivates too much, he may directly collapse his body. But this does not exist for the king. His physique is eternal and eternal. No matter how much he cultivates, it is impossible to collapse his body.
Now all he lacks is to see for himself. It’s just the materials you can get , you still have to find enough materials as soon as possible. To prepare for the future war, sign in to the system . Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and
Getting a drop of the demon lord’s essence and blood. Hey, it’s true that I was just thinking about looking for the materials, and now they are delivered to my door. A drop of dark demonic blood appeared in the hand. There seemed to be a
Giant demon with two wings on its back and two horns on its head. It roared up to the sky. A series of dark demonic energy swirled around him and evolved into a vast demonic world. Chapter 98: Demon Lord Spirit appears on the ancient road in the starry sky. Blood
And ancestral dragon essence and blood are of the same level, which is a good material. Wang Dao did not hesitate and directly put it into the cave and began to cultivate it with secret methods. As time passed, the world became more and more perfect
, and even many young monks with low cultivation levels became more perfect. I can feel that cultivation seems to have become easier. The spiritual energy in the same place seems to be much richer. As for the high-level monks, not to mention the most obvious feeling is that enlightenment is much easier than before.
Many are stuck at a certain bottleneck for hundreds of years. On this day, when Wang Dao woke up from seclusion, he felt a force of will converge on him, and after gaining insight, he realized that there were actually people from several other major states who were praying
For him to refine a boundary monument for them. The appearance of the boundary monument of the Thirteen States of God made many strong men who had been dormant come forward one after another, providing considerable combat power for the Thirteen States of Eastern God.
Several other states also wanted to imitate the Thirteen States of Eastern God, but Wang Dao did not take the initiative to show up to them. I couldn’t contact you at all , so I could only pray sincerely and turn it into a series of wishes,
Hoping to be sensed by the hidden emperor, Wangdao. Wangdao agreed , but the materials to be used and the rare treasures redeemed with points were provided by the emperors of the major holy places in each state. I do have a lot of collections
, but I can’t withstand the consumption of the entire Cangtian Continent, so I can only have the big power sects to fund them. Later, three of the three great states in the Xiliang Desert, South China Sea, Ten Thousand Islands, and the Northern Wasteland Cang Territory also appeared
. The effect of the ninety-nine-foot-high boundary monument was naturally surprisingly good. Many strong men who had hidden themselves from the world had to enter the battlefield under the temptation of various treasures . After that, Wang Dao directly took back the Wanjie suppressed on the Thirteen States of Eastern God . Instead, the tripod
Was changed to the form of projection and fell on the battlefield suppressed by several boundary monuments . In fact, there is no problem even if no projection is used. There are boundary monuments to suppress the alien imperial soldiers, and the projection will not cause any waves. There is only the central sky
Between the states. There are no boundary monuments in the domain. The Central Heaven Domain is the center of the Cangtian Continent and is also the most powerful area. There are many imperial sects and there are many imperial soldiers. With their power, they are fully capable of suppressing the monks from other worlds.
At least for now, this is true. Ever since Emperor Xuantian After the sect was destroyed, Cangtian Continent seemed to have begun to fall into a period of calm, but no major events happened again. Wang Dao actually liked such a peaceful life. Every once in a while , his cultivation level would rise significantly.
Immortal Emperor level magical power Yi Meng Wannian is now real. He achieved a dream of ten thousand years. In reality, it may have only been ten and a half months in the past , but in his dream, ten thousand years or even longer have passed. Therefore, his strength will be greatly improved
Every time he wakes up. Now it has grown. It has reached a very terrifying point. With this move, he will not be corroded by time, so he is only in his twenties now, but his cultivation in the dream is already comparable to those emperors who have lived for two lives
, that is, the Great Emperor. Maybe it’s time to verify his own fighting power. Wang Dao entered the Fairy Spirit Tower and had a battle with the strongest man in the Fairy Spirit Tower, Ji Dao Emperor. The reason is that the other party was unable to cause any harm to him.
Although there is still a gap , it is not very big. At most , it is just a few sleeps . For Wang Dao, it is really that simple . A few sleeps is tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years. The accumulation is enough for him to rival any
Ji Dao Emperor or even surpass them. Rumbling , the Cangtian Continent suddenly shook on that day , and then everyone noticed that the stars in the sky seemed to be more dazzling . The Cangtian Continent fell into silence
, which also led to the complete isolation of the Endless Starry Sky and the Cangtian Continent. Now as the ancestral lineage of the Cangtian gradually recovers, the Endless Starry Sky finally appears in front of everyone again . The starry sky is completely integrated with the Cangtian Continent.
Isn’t it possible that the Starry Sky Emperor Road will also be opened? It is rumored that there is an ancient road in the starry sky, and the secret of becoming an emperor is recorded at the end of the ancient road . Whether it is true or not, everyone does not know,
But one thing is that the imperial road is the best opportunity for the young generation to become famous, and it is also the only way for the talented people to fight for supremacy. Only by going to the end and experiencing the baptism of blood and fire
Can the heart of the Tao be as strong as a rock . It is said that there are many great emperors on that road who have passed down the inheritance. Some strong men from the imperial sects said according to ancient book records, are those legends about the great emperor true? Are
The Yin Yang Emperor Sect accurate? The powerful emperor asked the young Emperor Yin Yang. Yes , it is indeed true that the end of the imperial road does contain the secret of becoming an emperor . It was there that the emperor spied on the road
To becoming an emperor in his previous life . As for the inheritance of those great emperors, it is true that every achievement is true. Those who achieve the status of the Great Emperor will leave their own inheritance there for those who are destined to understand
This in the future. Even this emperor is no exception. All the quasi-emperors of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect were shocked. I did not expect that those legends are true. Then we have quasi-emperors ready to move. If you want to set foot on that ancient road, give it a try.
What if some of you have the opportunity to prove the truth and become an emperor? The Yin-Yang Emperor said calmly. The powerful quasi-emperors of the Yin-Yang Emperor Sect are very confused. What if they really become emperors , what will the ancestor of the emperor do ? Hahaha
, you don’t have to worry too much, just go for it. Every time the imperial road is opened, there are only a few strong people who finally reach the end. But there is only one person who becomes the emperor, so there are still It all depends on your own opportunities.
As for this emperor, I am naturally very confident that he will once again become an emperor. The opening of the ancient road to the starry sky has made many monks ready to take advantage of the emperor’s inheritance and enlightenment . These are rare opportunities. No one wants to miss
Wangxian and others. I have returned to the Paradise and paid a visit to the Master. Although your cultivation is already pretty good, the Master recommends that after you reach the Holy Realm, you should step on the ancient road of the starry sky
So that you can more easily absorb the inheritance of the Great Emperor. In the past few years on the battlefield, Wangxian and others have been honed and healed. They have matured , but their cultivation is still far away from the holy realm and they need to cultivate slowly for a while . Moreover,
These geniuses from Cangtian Continent may not be as strong as the geniuses from other worlds , and they may even be weaker than the geniuses from other worlds. It is definitely stronger than Cangtian Continent, so it has more advantages in cultivating talents. Hei Longtian nodded.
They had killed too many monks from other worlds on the battlefield, which had caused the siege of the geniuses from other worlds . He even heard that the other worlds had already killed them in order to deal with them. Some taboo monsters were born one after another
, but this did not frighten Hei Longtian, but made him even more excited. Chapter 99: The emperor of another world, let me see what the level of the geniuses of the other world is , right ? Hei Longtian’s eyes. A light of excitement flashed through his mind, and he had already felt that
The strength of the monks from the other world was indeed stronger than that of the Cangtian Continent , so he was more willing to fight with the other world . However, recently, a large number of people from the Cangtian Continent that he had never seen before seemed to appear. After
Tianjiao inquired about it, he learned that they are the peerless geniuses who have been sealed in the major holy places and the Emperor Sect since ancient times. Master Wangxian will wait for you to arrive at the holy land and then go back to the Burning Fire Domain
To collect all the strange fires in it, large and small. It will be of great use to you in the future to achieve the Supreme Immortal Way. The Immortal Way Wangxian’s breathing quickened. Master said it was the Immortal Way , not the Great Emperor . No need to ask.
When the time comes, you will know that it is the Master. What he is currently cultivating is the Emperor’s Sutra Burning. The technique is also based on absorbing strange fire to enhance one’s own cultivation. It is very consistent with his Tao. Lian Qing and others are a little envious of
Senior brother. Is he going to achieve the Tao of Immortal Immortality? Lian Qing ‘s disciple waved a tree made of Chaos Immortal Gold at the King’s Tao . The completed lotus flew to the lotus. The green lotus is made of one rhizome, two lotus leaves, and three petals. It
Seems to be rooted in chaos and blooming with this hazy light. This is the Taoist embryo created for you with the chaos fairy gold . If you have a good life and cultivate yourself , you can become a Taoist Imperial Soldier in the future. Many thanks to Master
Lian Qing. He couldn’t put it down and took the lotus Taoist Soldier. Master actually used his own body as the prototype to create an embryo for himself. This is very suitable for him. Several people After resting in the paradise for a while, they returned to the battlefield of the two realms.
For peerless geniuses like them, there is no bottleneck in their cultivation. They pay more attention to the polishing of each realm and the actual combat experience. On the battlefield, Ye Zhetian’s fists were like this A silvery full moon appears behind the dragon . Powerful Taoist and magical powers are used to push forward
In all directions. There is no enemy in the alien world. Don’t be rampant. Look at this emperor’s son coming to kill you. A figure suddenly emerges from the passage in the alien world. Coming to the battlefield with overwhelming divine power , the opponent was dressed in black
Robes. There was a dark curved horn growing between his eyebrows. He was wild and full of oppression. He was one of the nine holy sons of the Xuanyou Emperor Sect . I heard that he possessed the powerful Xuanming Holy Body . The alien monks in the area suddenly burst into cheers.
The Xuanyou Emperor Sect is one of the one hundred and eight emperor sects in the Netherworld. Every emperor-level figure in their sect has the potential to break through to the realm of enlightenment, especially those at the same level. Invincible existence. The alien monks have been killed by Ye Zhetian and others
And have fled in all directions. Now, finally, an emperor-level strongman has arrived to kill the other alien monks. How can you not be excited about the genius of Cangtian Continent? You are very good and worthy of my emperor’s help . Youhe The emperor looked at Ye Zhetian with a stern expression.
He could feel the powerful energy in the opponent’s body. It was indeed worthy of his action. Finally, a decent strong man came. Let me see how many moves you can take from me. Ye Zhetian went straight to kill him. Although they are only at the Moon Wheel Realm,
Their cultivation levels are not very high, but the combat power of both sides is quite terrifying. During the collision, divine light bloomed, and the color of the wind and clouds changed. Every blow collided, and a sonorous sound erupted. The void was trembling and quiet. The Emperor continued to fight with them
, and even All kinds of sacred magical powers were used , but they still couldn’t do anything. Ye Zhetian’s opponent, Feng Qingyundan, had a hint of excitement and terrifying physical strength on his face. The Youji Emperor’s expression changed slightly.
The opponent’s physical strength was actually stronger than his own. The holy body is even stronger . He instantly understood that the other party either has a very strong physique or has practiced powerful body-refining techniques. Use all your strength, otherwise you can’t hurt me. Ye Zhetian said calmly, as you wish,
The Emperor of Netherworld roared all over. A scene of netherworld emerged behind the Xuanming Qi. Shadows like the God of Death emerged from the vision and came towards Ye Zhetian to kill them. Each one actually exuded the terrifying aura of the Moon Wheel Realm . This vision
It was the physical phenomenon of the Xuan Ming Holy Body. Someone from the other world instantly recognized that this was the vision of the Holy Body. It was also called the Holy Body. The magical power was naturally extremely powerful. Haha , those monks from the Cangtian Continent were bound to die.
The monks from the other world were so excited that they all stared at it. Looking at Ye Zhetian, he was looking forward to the moment when he was beheaded , but Ye Zhetian just smiled contemptuously. The fist light on his fists became even brighter,
And Dao Wen that exuded immortality began to permeate his flesh and bones, making his defense even more terrifying. This is the body -training technique that several of their brothers are practicing, the Infinite Golden Body Technique. This body-refining technique is so powerful and immeasurable that it is inexhaustible.
Once this body-refining technique is cultivated to perfection, the physical strength is inexhaustible , making it inexhaustible . Of course, at that time, the physical body will also be immortal . So at this moment, Ye Zhetian is even connected to himself. Without opening up the physical abnormalities
, he has the power to compete with the opponent or even suppress the opponent. Such terrifying physical strength. At this time, several emperor-level strong men have arrived. Looking at the place where the two sides are fighting , the scene is so exciting that I feel a little nervous. It’s unbearable, forget it
, I don’t care about you. Youji , that guy is actually at a disadvantage, I’m going to take action. The emperor shouted and flew towards the battlefield and directly joined the battlefield formed by the two of them. Haha, well done. Ye Zhetian smiled without retreating. The energy surged around his body, approaching
The two of them. Loud noises spread throughout the surrounding areas. The powerful energy collided and shook the earth . But even in the face of the siege of two emperor-level figures, Ye Zhetian still did not fall below. He seemed to The more he fought,
The more brave he became, and his own combat power actually continued to increase. He was definitely a monster-level figure in the Cangtian Continent. The other emperors from other worlds who were watching the battle frowned and went straight to the battlefield without caring about anything honorable or dishonorable. They wanted to kill him.
That evildoer from Cangtian Continent kills the senior brother, should we take action too? Seeing this scene, Black Dragon Sky in the distance asked Xiang Wangxian impatiently if he was in a hurry. Junior Brother, he didn’t even use the physical phenomenon . This means that those people can’t do anything to him,
But I I’m still worried about my junior brother. After all, I’m just such a junior brother and I can’t let him make any mistakes. Hei Longtian whispered, are you worried about your junior brother? Are you worried about your junior brother? You’re itching to fight, right ? Wangxian rolled his eyes,
He knew very well about himself. Let’s wait and see about this junior brother’s temper. Emperor-level young geniuses are beginning to appear in other worlds, which means that they have begun to pay attention to our battlefield here. In the future, there will be many opportunities to fight. Chapter 100 Signing of emperor-level puppets
, especially in Wangxian’s view, these alien geniuses Although he has a strong background and is extremely rich, he is still far from them. This is not because he is arrogant, but it is the fact. Those emperors should not have reached the extreme level, so at the same level,
They are not Ye Zhetian’s at all. Even though their opponents developed physical abnormalities , the final result was still the same. Not long after, several emperor-level experts who were watching the battle also joined the battle. That human being was really too strong , beyond their knowledge
, so they had to attack together to defeat the opponent. Killing Ye Zhetian with his own strength, he fought against several powerful men from different worlds, even the physical abnormalities of his heavenly body were not unfolded from beginning to end . All the foreign monks in the area were dumbfounded
. How could this person from Cangtian Continent be so powerful ? Even the emperors of the Emperor Sect can’t defeat him together. What a terrifying physique he has. Is it possible that the Taoists of the Immortal Level Tradition must take action to suppress him? Isn’t he such a genius
? Even in our Netherworld, he is enough to be among the best. Ye Zhetian still has not used the physical abnormality. People like these are not qualified. He raises his hands like a knife and drops his fists like a dragon. Every attack he strikes at the opponent
Is like a starry sky pressing over him. He carries unrivaled power . The emperor’s sons on the opposite side are all extraordinary and can sit on the throne of God. The position of son also means that these people will be able to achieve enlightenment and become emperors
In the future . It can be said that everyone has a special physique, the Taixuan Saint Body, the Ten Thousand Saint Body, and the Nine Nether Saint Body. At this moment, all physical phenomena are unfolded, and all the power is unleashed to suppress Ye Zhetian
. The supernatural powers and spells that are so terrifying that they can easily suppress any monk in the same realm come from all directions and trap Ye Zhetian in the center. However, even if he faces several emperor-level figures at the same time, Ye Zhetian is not afraid. The master once said to them.
In a real battle, you must have the aura of being invincible. If you hesitate in your heart, the movements of your hands will be slow, and you will not be able to use your full strength . The Nine-Year Star Fist is a holy-level magical power
, but it was used by Ye Zhetian at this moment. With one punch, he punched out several sun, moon and stars , which shone brightly around his fist. There was a loud bang, and all the magical powers and spells that came from around him were broken by
The vast power . In the end, there were only dozens of emperors in front of him. After the round, all the emperors on the opposite side coughed up blood, and their bodies were in terrible tatters. All the monks from other worlds watching the battle gasped. The emperors were defeated so quickly. As expected
, it seemed that only the Taoists from the Immortal Dao Tradition were the only ones. Maybe he has the ability to compete with it . The opponent is too terrifying . There is no opponent in the same realm. Even the siege by the emperor’s sons has to end like this. At this time
, Hei Longtian came over and looked at the defeated emperors with a look of disdain and said, “What’s wrong with your world ?” Isn’t there anyone who can fight ? This is too much, right? The monks from the other world trembled with anger . Who said that without
Us, the Netherworld is vast and boundless, the divine territory is vast and unrivaled, and there are endless monsters, including imperial sects and immortals. Daotong is just those Daozi adults who don’t bother to pay attention to you. An injured emperor said, “No, just say it directly. Why make excuses? ” Hei Longtian said disdainfully.
“Since you said that there are endless monsters in your place, then I will wait for them here.” Let’s see if they dare to show up. Black Dragon Sky’s hands are itchy . He likes to fight, but he doesn’t like to fight with the weak. He likes to
Fight with evenly matched opponents and even the other party is stronger than himself. Only the hearty feeling can make him improve. Otherwise, what’s the point of blindly abusing chickens? Don’t be arrogant. Once the Daozi comes, you will definitely die. The emperor’s sons can only leave in despair with a harsh word.
These people really have the appearance of young emperors, Yin Yue Dynasty and Wuji Pavilion are accurate. The emperor looked at Wangxian and the others with bright eyes. They really wanted to bring them into their respective sects and even give them the best training resources . However, they had invited each other many times
, but they just didn’t want to. The two emperor sects were very depressed and always felt casual. As time goes by, the prestige of their Emperor’s Sect seems to be declining. In the past, who was not proud to enter the Emperor’s Sect? How could it happen to them that
They would put down their posture and no one else would come ? However, they can’t force this kind of thing. They can only take it lightly. Logically speaking, except for the alien battlefield , the entire Cangtian Continent is calm. The king ‘s divine thoughts are withdrawn from the ethereal starry sky.
He has already understood everything there. The ancient starry sky is indeed worthy of its reputation. The inheritance of the great emperor left on that road is many opportunities, and there are not only a few , but even… It is said that every great emperor has left his own inheritance on the ancient road
Of the starry sky , including the Yin-Yang Emperor. Is the so- called opportunity to become an emperor an opportunity to understand the origin of the world ? This kind of opportunity is ordinary to him. The number of sign-ins this month has been refreshed.
Please ask the host if he has signed in. Congratulations to the host for getting an emperor-level puppet. A puppet is a rare thing. I have never signed in before. Wang Dao took it out from the system space. It was a humanoid puppet made from unknown materials. According to the system,
As long as there are enough spiritual stones , it can even explode with the full power of the Yakuza Emperor. If it was before, it could be used for self-defense , but now Well, Wangdao instantly appeared in the main hall of Cangtian Main Peak. Nan Shuming was practicing cross-legged there
. He suddenly opened his eyes and said respectfully, ” Little Master Uncle Wangdao waved his hand and took out the puppet. What is this?” Nan Shuming asked curiously, “Emperor level puppet, oh yes” Puppet, what is the emperor-level Nan Shuming’s voice? The sudden pitch of Nan Shuming’s voice sounded a bit harsh.
Of course he knew it. But the emperor-level puppet has really never been heard of. As long as there are enough spirit stones, Nan Shuming can explode with the peak attack of the Jidao Great Emperor. Completely dumbfounded , he exploded with the power of the Jidao Emperor
. Doesn’t that mean that their Jidao Sect is equivalent to thinking that the Jidao Emperor is sitting in the royal realm? He said, “I have already filled up the spiritual stones in it, which is enough to be used several times. Why don’t you try this ?” Still can’t do it?
Nan Shuming’s throat is crawling. The full blow of the Jidao Emperor is afraid that it can directly destroy the entire Thirteen States. This can’t be tried casually. This is the real foundation. With this big killer weapon in hand, I am extremely Who is the Dao Sect afraid of? Chapter 101 Nan Shuming’s
Rise to fame is so exciting . Their Ji Dao Sect’s current foundation is not weaker than any other. Any Imperial Dao Sect can finally gain a firm foothold in this turbulent world. The foundation is Even if it is not possible to cultivate powerful emperors,
It is necessary to cultivate as many quasi-emperors as possible. According to some ancient records, after the invasion of other worlds began, only those powerful enough to be quasi-emperors or above had a foothold, so Uncle Nan Ming intends to use these resources to cultivate talents as much as possible. Otherwise, keeping
The resources will only be cheaper for others. If it were another era, he might also consider storing the resources for future needs. But in this era, There is really no need. Nan Shuming began to think that those with extraordinary qualifications must at least have the status of quasi-emperors. It is not time.
A few years have passed. The offensive from other worlds has become more and more fierce. Every day, there will be a large number of people on the battlefields all over the Cangtian Continent. The monks died , but as the ancestral spiritual veins continued to recover,
The spiritual energy of heaven and earth became more and more intense. An unprecedented battle was being staged on the battlefield . All the monks in this area stopped fighting and looked there. At this time, the four immortal master brothers We are fighting against four Daozi
From other worlds. The so-called Daozi are the future successors trained by the Immortal Taoist lineage. They have rich heritage and are extremely powerful . What’s more terrifying is that almost all of them have immortal blood flowing in their bodies. With a roar, a phantom of a creature appeared behind me,
Exuding brilliant heavenly power . Human beings can force me to use the power of my bloodline. Even if you die, you are proud enough. The Taoists from other worlds did not expect that Cangtian Continent actually has such a heaven-defying creature. It is so powerful. It’s scary
That neither their magical powers nor their physical skills are any weaker than theirs. They are even stronger. You must know that there are also ancient immortal traditions in their respective traditions. They are naturally extremely rich. Now they can’t compare to someone who is not even an immortal. How could
The creatures of the world make them willing ? So even if they use the ultimate method, they have to kill the opponent. Wangxian has long golden hair, no wind, and the flames all over his body are surging, making him look like Emperor Yan
, but he is still calm and calm, and he still wants to use the ultimate method. I asked you to use all your strength a long time ago , but you don’t listen and you have to be beaten to be obedient . I don’t know what special hobbies you
People from other worlds have . Damn it. Ming Hao raised his head to the sky and became furious. His face became extremely ferocious. He is not only the ancestor of Daozi. What an honor it is for an immortal to exist. Now he was so insulted and killed. He roared angrily , and his
Whole body exploded with aura. With the blessing of the power of his bloodline, his whole body was like an ancient beast, killing towards Wangxian. Everywhere he passed , he was hit in the void. Unable to withstand his impact , Wangxian finally began to look serious. The flames on his body suddenly swelled
And rapidly expanded outwards, and soon turned into a field of fire , blazing fire burning the world. The void is constantly twisting, as if it is about to melt. What kind of physique is this ? Is it the Vulcan Body? Some people are wondering,
There are not a few physiques that can produce flames. For a while, people can’t tell what kind of physique this is. At this moment, two figures look at themselves. There were raging fires burning all over the body of the immortal , but one was burning with white flames and
The other was burning with green flames. The auras they exuded were exactly the same as Wangxian. Everyone around them was shocked. What kind of method could it actually be the same as the aura emitted by the body ? Could it be an emperor-level magical power that can transform the three pure beings into
One qi ? Some people exclaimed : It is said that before the ancient times, there was an emperor who created this heaven- defying magical power . They are the two true spirits that Wangxian cultivated with the secret method of Cave Heaven Yun True Spirit.
When he returned to Paradise, he saw the master condensing a true spirit with a strange fire, and then he also started to use this method to form a true spirit . This secret method of raising a true spirit is unparalleled. Condensing more than one true spirit will double the cultivation resources
And put a heavy load on the body . Therefore, even Wangxian does not dare to cultivate too many true spirits now. Wangxian shouted. With a sound of fists wrapped in flames, they directly hit the front and fought with the Taozi who was coming. The other half, Lian Qing and others, faced
The Taozi from another world with the blood of immortals, and finally did not dare to use their full strength to fight against the enemy Chaos. Qinglian’s jet-black demonic dragon world’s phantoms, one after another, were displayed by Lian Qing and others, erupting with infinite power that shook the heavens and the earth.
At the same time, it also shocked everyone around them. We actually don’t recognize any of these physical phenomena. They must be some. The extremely ancient physique is indeed a new era of spiritual energy recovery. So many of these monsters appeared at once. What
An honor it is to see such a prosperous age. It is an honor and a misfortune. Their light is too strong. We are destined to live in this world. Someone sighed under the shadow of these monsters. Over the years, they have witnessed the growth of Wangxian and the others.
Ever since they came to the battlefield of the two realms, they have been making great progress and their momentum is unstoppable. No matter whether it is the genius monsters from other worlds or the monsters from Cangtian Continent who encounter them. They have never won a victory.
Even though they are still on the battlefield in another world , their reputation has already spread throughout the Cangtian Continent and even reached the Starry Sky Emperor Road . Why are the geniuses and monsters capable of coming to the Emperor Road to
Compete in a small Eastern God Ten? What is the ability of Sanzhou? On the emperor ‘s road, an unparalleled genius who has received the inheritance of the emperor disdainfully said that he is the number one genius of Xingchen Pavilion and the unparalleled evildoer Zuo Tianxing who
Was sealed from ancient times. At this time, he is standing in the starry sky, his shirt is flying , and his black hair is floating behind him. A huge and bright star slowly emerges, blooming with endless brilliance. The immortal star body with the appearance of a great emperor.
With my immortal star body and the inheritance of the great star emperor , who else can compete with me for the imperial path? This is not just talk, but the truth. Those who have the opportunity to become emperors , especially in this era of resurgent spiritual energy and the rise
Of geniuses, are not a few who have inherited the great emperor. At that time, many geniuses developed their spirit and showed their overwhelming invincible momentum. Only the Yin-Yang Emperor paid no attention to the so-called geniuses and monsters from other worlds. Emperor Yin and Yang of Zong frowned.
As the emperor who has lived for two lives and is the only emperor who has fought against each other from other worlds, he knows very well that the strength of the geniuses from other worlds is definitely far beyond that of any genius from the same realm in Cangtian Continent. Chapter 102
A ray of soul enters the netherworld , but this The Yin-Yang Emperor in his lifetime felt a pressure that he had never experienced before . Just as those people said, the talents of the younger generation in the Thirteen States of Eastern God were so high that he felt a pressure that was very
High. Okay, let’s see who can become an emperor first. He is absolutely sure that he will become an emperor in this life. As long as he proves it first and becomes an emperor, everyone will be suppressed by him. In the battlefield between the two realms of the Thirteen States of Eastern God,
He looked at several broken bodies. Daozi’s corpse. All the monks in the other world were completely paralyzed by Daozi. They were killed. Everyone felt incredible. Who was Daozi? He was invincible at the same level and could sometimes kill his opponents across two realms. But today , four
Monsters died at the same time here. Then ? What kind of monsters are these people actually possessing such heaven-defying combat power ? With a boom , just as everyone’s hearts were shaken, the entrances to the two realms suddenly shook. Then a big Canggu hand crossed the two realms
And headed towards Wangxian and the others to catch and kill them. The Daozi of our world paid for it with his life today. A voice came from the other side of the universe. It was obviously the death of several Daozi, which made the other party very angry.
A terrifying aura came from the big hand, which seemed to be able to suppress the eternity of time. All the quasi-emperors around him felt a wave of excitement. Suffocated and rolled back, a sound exploded out of thin air, like the spring breeze blowing on the face.
It resisted the terrifying aura emanating from the opponent’s arm. All the monks who were facing the abyss came back to their senses. All they saw was a palm as white as jade blooming with brilliant fairy light. The arm appeared from the void and struck horizontally, bang bang bang. In just a moment,
The two sides collided several times. The terrifying power directly tore the sky, shattered the void, and annihilated the chaos. Infinite energy light bloomed from the two realms, illuminating the heaven, earth, and sky . There are powerful men from the extreme realm fighting against each other. Emperor Yin Yang suddenly stood up and looked
Towards the direction of the Thirteen States of Eastern God. The sky there was already shrouded in divine light, and a terrifying aura filled the air. This imperial power was the Emperor Yin Yang who was just born a few years ago. The emperor’s eyes widened. How could it be possible? How could someone
Break through from the enlightenment in the imperial realm to the extreme path in such a short period of time ? Even he himself only entered the path of the extreme path after living his second life. And this It takes a few years for a talent to attain enlightenment. Sure enough,
He was able to attain enlightenment in an era when heaven and earth were incomplete. Sure enough, he was faced with great opportunities that defy heaven and earth. He was on the battlefield. The Cauldron of Ten Thousand Realms rises and falls, and thousands of rays of light protect everyone on the battlefield.
Otherwise, even if only a ray of aura from both sides is leaked, these people will undoubtedly die , and the entire Thirteen States of Eastern God will be completely destroyed. Two palms are like two pieces. Like divine soldiers, a sonorous sound erupted in the battle
. The avenues of both sides turned into chains of order. The divine chains collided with each other , causing the surrounding time and space to shatter. Time and space fragments continued to fly. Suddenly , the white jade palm began to bloom with a dreamlike light . Wrapping that arm in
, then in everyone’s shocked eyes, the arm directly turned into a dreamy bubble and dissipated formlessly. The Great Emperor of the Great Dao is so profound. I will remember you. I will come to find you when the two worlds are connected. A cold and stern voice came from within your two-realm passage
, and then the two-realm passage that was opened began to heal again. In the paradise of paradise , a wisp of immortal spiritual thought floated out and entered along the two-realm passage that was opened by the opponent’s arm. Wang Dao was surprised that there were immortals in the world of
Alien immortals. It was also impossible to directly cross the two realms with the power of the Great Emperor. Breaking the world wall was not a problem , but crossing the two realms so easily would be a bit difficult for the Emperor. Of course, if If it’s the king’s way
, then let’s talk about it. The battle stopped for a long time before everyone reacted, but they all just felt dizzy in their minds and couldn’t remember what happened before. Only a few quasi-emperors looked horrified. They had witnessed everything , and the immortals crossed the border
And tried to suppress it. Killing several geniuses and monsters in Cangtian Continent , but they were finally blocked and repelled by a Jidao Emperor. This scene really shocked their hearts. First , the appearance of immortals made their blood boil. Secondly, there was actually a Jidao Emperor in Cangtian Continent.
I just saw that one. The cauldron seems to have appeared before. Could it be that the Imperial Weapon is the Emperor ‘s Proof Emperor Weapon? The Impossible Weapon? The owner of that Imperial Weapon must have just broken through to
The Great Emperor. How could he have broken through to the Great Emperor so quickly ? The quasi-emperors are talking a lot , but in any case, having a great emperor sitting in our Cangtian Continent also makes people feel more confident.
At least they no longer worry about the invasion of other worlds in the future without the emperor to lead them. Do you think that emperor is really located in In our Thirteen States of Eastern God, why do his several moves seem to be related to our place? It ’s
Really hard to say. Zheng Yao, the quasi-emperor of the casual cultivator side, looked at Wangxian and the others. The emperor’s several moves seemed to be related to them. Is it right? Is it possible that these people are all disciples of the great emperor ? The
More Zheng Yao thought about it, the more he felt that maybe these juniors were so talented that they might actually be disciples of the great emperor , and they had all rejected the Emperor Dao Sect without hesitation before. The invitation to the sect also seems to indicate this.
Only these few people are the disciples of the Great Emperor, so everything makes sense. They should be sent by the Great Emperor for training. Zheng Yao is very sure of his thoughts , but in this case, he will not be stupid. Go and ask the other party what
Happened, just pretend that nothing happened. Wang Dao’s immortal thought entered another vast world along the unclosed passage between the two realms. This is also a vast world of cultivation , even countless times wider than the Cangtian Continent. But this world is different from the Cangtian Continent,
Which has beautiful mountains, clear waters, and beautiful scenery. It exudes a cold, hell-like atmosphere. The ground as far as the eye can see is as lifeless as dried magma. The air is filled with an air of death and decay. The blood-red light shines in the sky. There are several bloody suns in
The sky and the earth . Although the avenues of heaven and earth are complete here and the avenues are clear, you can prove the Tao and become an emperor at any time , but the King’s Tao clearly feels that the Tao of this world is different from the Cangtian Continent.
This is also the reason why the King’s Tao has sent out a ray of spiritual thought. In this case, they Why do you still want to snatch the place for the Proof of Dao in Cangtian Continent ? Wang Dao feels strange . Is it to weaken the combat power of Cangtian Continent?
He feels that it should not be in front of the immortal . Even if there is a great emperor in Cangtian Continent, what can it be ? It is just a mantis using his arm as a chariot. The reason why Wang Dao He was able to fight head-on with the opponent
Only because the opponent’s strength across two realms was greatly weakened. His spiritual mind swept across a huge city in front of him and captured many things in an instant . He also learned the name of this world, Nether World, Chapter 103: The Great Sword Karma Talisman. The environment here in
The Netherworld is very real, and the name is very similar to Wang Dao. A ray of spiritual thought is floating here, feeling the strangeness of this world. This is also the reason why his spiritual thought entered here. He felt it before fighting against the immortal-level strongman. When this ray of spiritual
Thought returns to its original body , it will be able to bring back the world’s great path. Isn’t this a powerful self? On the other side of the method , Zhenxian Xuanle, who lost an arm, looked a little ugly. He didn’t expect that there would be a Ji Dao
Emperor sitting in that world. Could it be that Emperor Yin Yang is not dead? Emperor Yin Yang couldn’t live for so long . Moreover, the other party’s path to enlightenment was not that of Emperor Yin Yang. The Way of Yin and Yang . One hundred thousand years ago,
He participated in the war against the Cangtian Continent and fought against the Yin-Yang Emperor. He knew the other party’s terror , but this person was definitely not the Yin-Yang Emperor. Cangtian Continent should not have given birth to a great emperor.
Could it be that the other party came from other continents? The Great Emperor, hum, no matter who you are, I have already memorized your aura. When the two worlds are connected, it will be your death. And the revenge of those little brats for killing me, Dao Tong Daozi, must be avenged.
This matter is beyond the reach of True Immortal Xuan Le. It was expected that the immortal-level Taoism and Taoist disciples would all show their appearance, but they died in the hands of the Cangtian Continent. No matter how strong you are now, you will not be able to become immortals
In the future . In the end, you are just ants. True Immortal Xuanle snorted coldly. If it were not a cross-border battle, he would kill one. It was so easy for the Jidao Emperor. The divine soul of the kingly path found a hidden
Place and began to comprehend the heaven and earth laws of the underworld. But his body is still staying in the Cangtian Continent. He can absorb the great ways of other worlds and further perfect his own way . He stays in the paradise of the world
, quietly Gou here, works hard to practice, and signs in in a low-key manner. The only ones accompanying him are a black turtle, a black turtle, and the king’s way. He is also a Taoist. He obviously has qualifications that are not inferior to those of Hei Longtian and his
Companions, and his cultivation level is quite good. However, he sticks to his own will and does not want to go out. At most, he only enters the Fairy Spirit Tower to test his combat power. He usually works hard. I don’t have much idea about practicing or even the Ancient Starry Sky Road.
In fact, everyone’s cultivation habits are different. Some people can break through faster in battle , while some people can break through faster in a calm training environment. Black Turtle obviously has different abilities. It belongs to the latter system . Sign in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Immortal King-level magical
Power, the Dao Dao Knife. Many insights about the Dao Dao Dao instantly entered Wang Dao’s mind and made him open his eyes. This good magical power can hold three thousand Dao Dao in his hand to form a long handle. The sword slashed out an extremely powerful Dao attack. He just sighed and
Entered the dream again. He had figured out a way to break through the Immortal level and started to take action . In addition to the Immortal Dao skills, enough Immortal Dao was needed to break through the Immortal level. There are two sources of matter. One is to rely on external absorption
, and the other is to rely on one’s own condensation . In fact, when one’s cultivation reaches the realm of the Great Emperor , a small amount of longevity matter has already begun to be condensed in the body, but these The amount of immortality material is too small to make people live forever,
But the king’s way is different. He has spent much more time practicing and accumulating in the dream than the ordinary Ji Dao emperor . He has full confidence and confidence in condensing the material that can make him live forever. As for the Immortal Dao Materials , as for the techniques
, although the current system has not signed in the Immortal Dao techniques that suit him , he can create his own. His supreme qualifications are not just for decoration. Moreover , he has read countless Emperor Sutras, many Immortal Sutras and even the Immortal Emperor Sutra.
It is not difficult for Wen to create his own scriptures. Time flies by more than ten years. In a cultivation world like Cangtian Continent, more than ten years are just a snap of the fingers. The time for many strong people to retreat for a while may be hundreds of years
. Nothing major happened in that time. Wangxian and the others learned that there was an immortal-level strongman who wanted to cross the border and kill them. During this period, they kept a low profile. Even if they encountered the opponent’s Daozi-level characters, they could only defeat them at most.
I don’t want to kill him, lest the other party jumps over the wall and can’t afford to play , and calls out some big shot . However, no one in the other world takes action, but there is a quasi-emperor in Cangtian Continent who secretly wants to capture Wangxian and others
And seize their origins and physiques , but they never expected Wangxian. The Immortals had the Emperor-level talismans in their hands. In the end, several quasi-emperors flew into darkness and died under the Emperor-level talismans. On that day , deep roars came from the Yin Yang Emperor Sect, rolling like thunder and reaching the sky.
Unexpectedly, those few people were actually hiding. With such means, they really underestimated them. Emperor Yin Yang roared. Those quasi-emperors were all the key members who followed him in the north and south a hundred thousand years ago . Unexpectedly, they did not die at the hands of aliens but died in
The Cangtian Continent Company. In the hands of a little monk who has not even reached the holy realm, this is simply making him feel uneasy. If he meets you on the imperial road in the future, he will use your blood to commemorate my dead subordinates. The Yin Yang Emperor is furious and
The Jidao Sect is still sleeping in the paradise. There , the aura emanating from his body became more and more ethereal, vast, and unfathomable. From time to time, there were even dreamy fairy lights flowing around his body. Finally, after a long time, Wang Dao opened his eyes and finally succeeded.
His body was blooming with this dreamy fairy light. The laws of the great road flowed, the runes of the Immortal Sutra flew, and the light shone like the scorching sun of spring, making everything begin to revive. Hahahaha, a series of laughter burst out from his mouth, and his eternal life was immortal.
From now on, he was truly eternal. Even the years can no longer take away his life span. The immortality goal that Wang Dao has been striving for for so long has finally been achieved. It just so happens that the system’s sign-in is refreshed again. Congratulations to the host.
Just write yourself on a Karma Talisman. The wish karma can guide you in a direction. Not bad, not bad. Today is a double happiness. Wang Dao is thinking about what wish to write. At this time, Xuangui came forward and bowed to pay homage to
The Lord. Even though his qualifications no longer belong to Heilongtian and others. Wang Dao did not accept him as a disciple, mainly because the four disciples he accepted were all male . In the future, he wanted to accept some female disciples. Your Majesty laughed so heartily, he must have encountered something particularly happy.
It was indeed a very happy thing. Wang Dao nodded. However, the aura on his body is only in the ordinary holy realm . Of course, Xuangui does not believe this. Chapter 104 South China Sea Ten Thousand Islands If Your Majesty only has this little strength
, how can you teach the Wangxian people who have become saints ? If Your Majesty doesn’t tell him, he won’t be able to ask more questions. It ‘s pointless to say it. Wangxian and the others have already entered the Starry Sky Ancient Road . Wang Dao asked, “Yes, Your Majesty.
They came back a year ago , but at that time they saw that Your Majesty was in retreat. ” No bother. In fact, Lian Qing and the others had invited him to set foot on the Ancient Starry Sky Road
Together . Although he had not yet broken through to the Holy Realm at that time, it was only a slight difference. Going with them would definitely not be a hindrance. It’s just that he preferred to stay in the paradise on weekdays. In my spare time while practicing
, I can play with the koi in the lake. If your Majesty wakes up , I can chat with him and talk about what is happening in the outside world. He quite likes this kind of life. Wang Dao nodded. Although the ultimate opportunity of the Starry Sky Emperor Road is just
That for him, it is a good choice to let Wangxian and others experience it. Name: Xuan Turtle, Bloodline, Chaos Xuanwu, True Cultivation Level, Little Saint Third Level, Surface Cultivation Level, Star Wheel Realm Third Level Destined Daoist Chaos Yin-Yang Chart Saint Weapon Qualifications Immortal Emperor Level Kung Fu Heaven and Earth Art Emperor
Sutra Xuanwu True Sutra Immortal King Sutra Secret Technique Divine Turtle Breath Condensation Technique Emperor Level Cave Heaven Yun True Spirit Forbidden Secret Technique Variety of Changes Divine Yi Technique Emperor Level Small Holy Realm Third Level The speed of cultivation can be said to be very fast
, but after considering that his powerful Chaos Xuanwu bloodline has already qualified him as a quasi-immortal emperor, everything makes sense. Although Xuangui is not his disciple, Wangdao is not stingy with his Chaos Xuanwu at all. The bloodline is the combination of the blood of Chaos and the blood of Xuanwu
Obtained by signing in to the system. The Chaos Yin-Yang Diagram is the fusion of the Yin-Yang Diagram transformed by the Taoist soldiers of the Yin-Yang Emperor and the Chaos Mother Qi. It can be said without hesitation that the king’s way will be restored to the mysterious turtle. The investment in him
Is greater than that of any of Wangxian and the others. Of course , these black turtles also know that he can have everything he has now because of the gift of the Lord. So even though he is not a disciple of the king , he respects the king. No less than any other
Disciple. After a moment, Wang Dao stood up , holding the Karma Talisman in his hand and said, “Let’s go. It’s been a long time since I went out. This time I’m going to the South China Sea to wander around the Ten Thousand Islands. Can I go with you ? Well
, I can’t stay here every day. I have to go see it occasionally.” Look at the prosperous world. As for going to the South China Sea Ten Thousand Islands, it is naturally guided by the Karma Talisman. There is a disciple with whom he is destined.
The South China Sea Ten Thousand Islands are located in an infinite sea area. The islands there are like stars suspended in the sea . One of the Thousand Islands , its area is very large. It is as big as the Thirteen States of Eastern God
. There are very few islands with such a large area on the sea . Naturally, there are also big forces stationed there. The largest force stationed on Donglin Island is Nanhai. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared on the edge of Donglin Island , Linghai Emperor Sect, one of the imperial sects in
Wandao . One was an old man and the other was a young man. The old man had white beard and hair. The figure was holding a bamboo stick and a pair of eyes. The young man was about twenty years old. He was wearing a set of coarse clothes and looked like
An ordinary farm boy. Why are we here? The old man said in confusion. It was Xuan Turtle. I counted with my fingers. There is someone here who has a master-disciple relationship with me. Master. Tu Xuangui suddenly realized that His Majesty was preparing to accept a disciple. Could it be a woman?
He remembered that His Majesty said that all his disciples were men and would no longer accept male disciples. This was also the reason why he was not accepted. But there was a huge sea of people trying to find him. I’m afraid it’s not easy for such a person, right? The royal consciousness spread
And instantly enveloped the entire Donglin Island. The causal talisman had pointed out the direction to him on this island , and even the name was displayed. Tao Yaoyao’s deduction of the royal consciousness only took a moment. Then they knew the location of the other party. On the other side,
Two disciples of the Linghai Emperor Sect dragged a female disciple covered in blood to the mass grave of the Linghai Emperor Sect. With a bang, the female disciple’s body was thrown directly into the broken ground. The severe pain in the mass grave that refers to the wreckage
Caused the female disciple who had fainted to wake up again . She let out a low roar like a beast. Why is the number one sect in the inner sect given to you? You are the number one sect in the inner sect. If I don’t give it to you
, you will be a waste. In the end, the number one person is not a dowry for others. A disciple said coldly, Senior Sister Tao , you can only blame yourself. If the concubine who agreed to become the young sect master has already flown onto the branches and turned into a phoenix,
Let me wait. If you can look up , you won’t end up with your physique being taken away and becoming a useless person . Your Taiyin Holy Body has the appearance of a great emperor. After
All, you can’t become a member of the Li family. If you can’t become a member of the Li family, you are an outsider. For an outsider, your possessions are too high. Qualifications will become a threat to the Li family . Although the Linghai Emperor Sect is also a sect , it prefers family
Members. Almost all the top sects are named Li . If you want to achieve great success in the Linghai Emperor Sect , you must join. This surname is Tao Yaoyao, but Tao Yaoyao is very high-minded and looks down on any younger generation in the sect. To the sect, it is tantamount to cultivating
A peerless genius for other forces . This is something they cannot tolerate. Since they cannot use it for themselves , they can only It can destroy her , so the best way is to deprive the opponent of his physique to cultivate a reliable peerless monster for the sect. This is why
Tao Yaoyao was deprived of his physique. Even if he turns into a powerful ghost , I will not let Linghai Emperor go. Zong Taoyao knew that she had no way out now, so she could only say harsh words. Hahaha . If such a thing existed,
My Linghai Emperor Sect would not be able to survive forever. One of the disciples sneered and said, “Don’t worry, you ‘ll be here soon.” Tao Yaoyao’s parents and younger brother will be reunited with you . Tao Yaoyao’s eyes widened. She didn’t expect that these people would not even let her family go. She
Coughed up blood in her mouth and screamed, “I, Tao Yaoyao, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. ” The miserable voice echoed on the lonely mass grave. She recalled that she had been so high-spirited when she joined the sect, but ended up like this. The sound of clanking
Swords rang out. The long sword in the hand of a disciple standing in front of her suddenly thrust out, and Tao Yaoyao stared round. Her pupils were dilated. However, when the long sword was less than an inch away from hers, she suddenly stopped . She heard a voice,
Your Majesty, this Linghai Emperor Sect is actually a member of Taoyaoyao’s family wearing the sect’s coat . Two figures in her dilated pupils appeared in front of her as if they were teleporting. I don’t know very well. It’s my first time here at Ten Thousand Islands in the South China Sea
, and I know very little about the Linghai Emperor Sect. However, such a sect deserves to be called the Emperor’s Way. Sect Chapter 105 Tao Yaoyao’s few words. Wang Dao and Xuan Gui have roughly understood the whole situation. What the two did not expect the most was The Linghai Emperor Sect actually
Resorted to such methods because the other party did not want to marry the young sect leader . Even Wang Dao was shocked by the other party’s operation . It stands to reason that even if the other party becomes successful in cultivation and marries another sect in the future
, it will serve as a way to nurture her. The Linghai Emperor Sect can also be regarded as the other party ‘s natal family . Once they are in trouble, why should the other party not help them? However, the Linghai Emperor Sect directly took action to deprive the other party of their physique
Just in case , and even killed them to silence them. It was really not the case. The magnanimity that the Imperial Dao Sect should have. Although Tao Yaoyao’s vision had begun to blur , she saw Wang Dao and the two. What surprised her even more was that
The two disciples who wanted to kill her seemed to be motionless at this moment . You know These two disciples were both in the Sun Wheel Realm, so they were considered strong by any means . However, they had no resistance at all under these two men. She realized this instantly.
It was a pity that her physique was taken away and she was seriously injured and fell into a coma. In the past, my eyes were as heavy as lead and I slowly opened my eyes . What I saw was a bed. I am
Tao Yaoyao. She looked at everything in front of her in confusion. Sister , you are awake. Father, mother and sister are awake. A voice sounded. Taoyao Yao looked at it and her heart trembled. The younger brother then two The figure of Dao came into her eyes. Aren’t they her parents?
What on earth is going on? In another room, Wang Dao stood at the window and looked into the distance . Even though they were hundreds of millions of miles away, his eyes could still see the endless horizon. The girl in Dahai Zun woke up and Xuangui said,
“What happened to what I asked you to check? ” Wang Dao asked and found out that her constitution was taken away from her and given to a woman named Li Junru , and that woman was married to Emperor Linghai. Young Master Li Tiancheng was so impatient
To hear that Li Tiancheng was the Holy Body of the Sun. Xuangui said that of the Holy Body of the Sun. I remember that girl seemed to be the Holy Body of the Taiyin before. Could it be that they want to give birth to a Chaos Body? Is this possible ? Haha
, it’s simply unimaginable to have such a physique. The probability is not great that not all suns and lunar beings can give birth to Chaos Body. The king shakes his head. In the past years, Chaos Body was indeed very powerful , but in this era
, even if it is stronger than Chaos Body, it cannot defeat the Wave Master. You said before that this little girl also has other hidden physiques. I don’t know how compared to the Chaos Body. The Chaos Body is nothing. It is just the strongest physique in the eyes of the world
, but it may not be king in my eyes. The gaze is too high , even if it is as strong as the Chaos Body, in front of him. Xuangui was just astonished that His Majesty could say that. It seemed that the little girl’s physique was indeed extraordinary.
Even he was vaguely looking forward to it. The door creaked open and Tao Yaoyao walked in wearing a white dress. Although her expression was Pale but extremely delicate-looking , with a heroic look, he knelt down directly in front of Xuangui with a bang . Thank you for your help, senior, for your
Great kindness. Yaoyao has no teeth to forget. He not only saved himself , but also saved his family. Even if I have to be a slave for the rest of my life, I cannot repay the kindness. Ahem , little girl , you are thanking the wrong person. The
Person who saved you is my lord, Xuan Gui. He coughed twice. Tao Yaoyao looked embarrassed. This time she raised her head and looked at Wang Daoxing who was standing by . You don’t need to make any big gifts. You and I have a master-disciple relationship. This is the reason why I take action.
Wang Dao calmly said, master and apprentice , Tao Yaoyao laughed at himself . My physique has been deprived of its origin, destroyed, and my cultivation has been completely abolished. So what? If she can become a master again, I said yes, that’s fine. Wang Dao interrupted her directly. I just asked
Me, my master, whether you want to be my master or not. If the other party doesn’t want to, he won’t force it. After all, even people with average talent like him have already seen it. Tao Yaoyao didn’t expect that the other party would express her request so neatly and without any concealment. Although
She had been deceived once by the master of the Linghai Emperor Sect , now she couldn’t bear to face the man who saved her family. Isn’t it just to become a disciple with the slightest intention of refusing ? If the other party knows that he can’t practice in the future,
Wouldn’t the worst result be to be expelled from the master? Thinking of this, she decisively said that the disciple has seen the master, and the master is very good . Wang Dao nodded with satisfaction and helped Tao Yaoyao up . From today on , you are the fifth disciple under my sect.
Fifth disciple , well, your other four senior brothers are now wandering on the ancient road of Xingkong. Even on the ancient road where geniuses gather, they have already carved out their own prestigious Taoyao . Yao was shocked at the Starry Sky Ancient Road. She knew
That it was the stage for the unparalleled geniuses. All the young people from the entire Cangtian Continent could make a name for themselves there. It was conceivable that her senior brothers were all extraordinary. But at this moment There was a burst of noise,
But a group of people surrounded the inn where they were . Tao Yaoyao , the Linghai Emperor Sect, clenched her fists and her body was trembling. Master , we must leave here , otherwise we may not think again once the senior officials of the Linghai Emperor Sect arrive. It’s difficult to escape.
Don’t be in a hurry. Now that you’re here, let them know your existence. As my disciple, you must have the invincible courage to suppress the world instead of being frightened by some small battles. The royal way waved his big hand and carried it with him. Tao Yaoyao and her relatives appeared outside
The inn. Tao Yaoyao is indeed you, the traitor who stole the sect’s treasure. My Linghai Emperor treats you well. Why did you do such a thing to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor? I didn’t expect it. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, a high hat
Was put on Tao Yaoyao’s head . The one who spoke was an old man. At this moment, she was looking at Tao Yaoyao with a sinister look on her face. She was also looking at a large number of Wangdao and Master Xuangui.
Two lines of clear tears flashed in the corners of Tao Yaoyao’s eyes. She was very familiar with the person who spoke . It was her master Li Wan from the Linghai Emperor Sect. Before the new incident happened, her master deceived her into the sect’s forbidden area,
Saying that she was favored by her ancestors and wanted to accept the sect’s inheritance. However, what greeted her was a disaster . And now she is called a traitor, which is simply ridiculous. This is the Imperial Sect. It ’s so ridiculous. Shut up . You have no right to call me Master.
I don’t have a beast like you. Li Wanxin roared angrily, acting like a mad beast. After all, there are so many people around. Look, we can’t let the reputation of the sect be affected. Chapter 106: Confusing right and wrong and taking action one after another. Many people around are even more
Surprised by this scene . They all speculate about what happened. Elder Li Wanxin, the elder of the Linghai Emperor Sect, is attracted to come here in person. You don’t even think about it. I know that
The woman is Tao Yaoyao, who is number one among the inner disciples of the Linghai Emperor Sect. She has a bright future and is deeply loved by the senior officials and ancestors of the Linghai Emperor Sect. There are even powerful ancestors in the ancestral mausoleum in the forbidden area of the sect. She
Wanted to pass on the mantle , but she didn’t expect that this woman would actually steal a treasure in the ancestral mausoleum after entering the ancestral mausoleum to obtain the inheritance . She wanted to cleanse the scriptures and cut the marrow for her good-for-nothing brother,
So that he could embark on the path of cultivation , but even though In this way, the sect still didn’t want to betray her. As long as she was willing to hand over the treasure, the sect could forget the blame
. But they never expected that not only did she not hand over the treasure , but she also used her body and appearance as capital to seduce the two disciples who went to recover the treasure . It was even more vicious that she rebelled against the sect by murdering people and silencing them.
That’s why Elder Li Wanxin led a team to capture her here with his own hands. He used her head to apologize to the two disciples who died at the hands of this woman. Some people with knowledge of the matter told the surroundings. Everyone revealed the unknown details. For a moment
, everyone was filled with righteous indignation and cursed Tao Yaoyao who was standing there with clenched fists. This woman was so vicious and ungrateful. She was only trained by the sect and actually stole the sect’s treasures . Cruelly killing two disciples of the Emperor’s Sect is worse than a beast. Yes, I feel
Pity for her when she looks so beautiful. But secretly she does such cruel things. Such a woman should be sold directly to a building. To atone for the rest of my life, please don’t stop me. I am willing to dedicate the first essence to her atonement. Invade the pig cage,
Invade the pig cage , invade the pig cage . One after another, the shouts cover up the other noisy sounds on the street. Tao Yaoyao’s face is full of anger. Turning red and trembling, she did not expect that the Linghai Emperor Sect would be so shameless as to confuse black and white and
Distort the facts. Li Wanxin smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. He wanted this effect. The reputation of the Linghai Emperor Sect must not be ruined. Then he went up In the previous step , energy surged around the body , and Dao Lun Realm’s cultivation was released without reservation.
The sect’s reputation was preserved. Next, it was time to kill people and silence them to end the eternal trouble, lest the other party resurrect from the dead. In the future, he would launch a crazy revenge on the Linghai Emperor Sect. You, the traitor, stole. It is an unforgivable crime for the sect’s treasure
To kill the sect’s disciples . Today, I will use your head to pay tribute to the two dead disciples. They are in the sky . After speaking, he suddenly took action, and the energy in his body surged out. Behind him, the divine wheel composed of the big stars, the moon, and
The sun was reincarnated. A terrifying aura rippled out, suffocating everyone around him. With a whoosh , Li Wanxin appeared in front of Tao Yaoyao in an instant. A fierce light bloomed in his eyes and he punched directly towards the opponent’s head.
Wang Dao looked at him strangely and appeared next to him. This guy is so unscrupulous and he doesn’t even care about himself and Xuangui. Li Wanxin really doesn’t care about them. How can two mere Sun Wheel Realm people enter his Dharma Eyes ? A dull voice sounded.
But it was Xuan Turtle who blocked the opponent’s attack. Who gave you the courage to act so arrogantly in front of us? Before Li Wanxin could finish his words, he saw a huge tortoise Dharma Appearance appearing behind the other party and roaring in the sky. What Dharma Appearance Jing Li Wan Xin screamed,
Followed by a scream, but the arm he punched with was directly crushed by the black turtle. Everyone around took a breath and changed their color in shock. The elder of the Emperor Sect was actually injured . The next thing is in trouble. 1 Who are you, how dare you
Interfere in the affairs of our Linghai Emperor Sect? I have no interest in interfering in the affairs of your trash sect. But from the moment you deprived her of her physique, she has nothing to do with you. She has any relationship , so what qualifications do you have to attack her again
? After Xuangui said that, he directly put his kick in Li Wanxin’s abdomen. The vast power exploded in his body in an instant , directly destroying his spiritual sea . A mouthful of blood spurted out of Li Wanxin’s face. The white one fell to the ground and said in disbelief : ” You
, you actually dare to cripple my cultivation and you ca n’t cripple a scum like you ? ” She no longer has anything to do with the Linghai Emperor Sect. If they do this, I’m afraid they won’t be able to leave here. But when she saw Xuangui,
Especially the master’s calm eyes, she fell silent. Ahem , I don’t care who you are. How dare you today? If you depose me, you will be completely separated from our Linghai Emperor Sect. Today, you can’t even think of leaving here alive. Li Wanxin never thought that one day he would
Be deposed by someone in the territory of the Linghai Emperor Sect . We want to cultivate Who dares to stop me from walking , right? Your words are a bit loud, right ? An old voice came. A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was
The ancestor of the Linghai Emperor Sect, Chen Hai. Someone suddenly exclaimed: ” The ancestor of Chen Hai is the quasi-emperor of the Linghai Emperor Sect. Someone’s throat squirmed involuntarily , and the body moved back, wasn’t it?” Can a disciple who steals treasures actually lead people to think that the quasi-emperor is joking?
Hurry up and leave . Once the quasi-emperor makes a move, the scope of the impact will be huge . Everyone around him should hurry up and leave towards the distance. Old Ancestor Shen Hai hahaha Old Ancestor Chen Hai. Zu takes action, you two guys are dead. Li Wanxin vomited blood
And trembled, pointed at the black turtle and shouted, Tao Yaoyao trembled and bit her lip, looking at the sudden appearance of the quasi-emperor. He was the one who moved it in the first place. His hands deprived her of her physique and reduced her to a useless person
. However, the powerful quasi-emperor is the well-deserved overlord of Cangtian Continent. How can Master Feng Qingyundan resist the two of you? I don’t care who you are and which force you come from , but you dare to dethrone my sect today. Even if the elder came, he couldn’t tell a single word
. Emperor Shen Hai stepped forward and looked at Xuan Turtle. In fact, he had been here a long time ago. When he learned that the woman who had been stripped of her physique had been rescued by others, he came out. Shut it down
Because he was very worried that Tao Yaoyao would break down and then stand up again. He was ready to take action to completely strangle each other. However, after seeing the two strange black turtles, he did not take action immediately. As a man who has lived for thousands of years,
Shen Hai He knew very well that the water in the world of spiritual practice was very deep. There were always people who liked to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, so he kept silent and let Li Wanxin test them first. He kept it as a backup plan. Chapter 107
The person who couldn’t grasp it was you. It turned out that the old man actually It was just the Dharma Realm , so Shen Hai walked out confidently and boldly. Quasi -Emperors are powerful and are the overlords of the universe. Although many things have happened in recent years that make quasi-Emperors
Tremble with fear , their status is still unshakable. Many people below hurriedly asked The rear retreated , but some people, especially young talents, raised their hands to the quasi-emperor Shen Hai, hoping to attract the other party’s attention. Maybe from now on they can soar to
The sky. Wang Dao narrowed his eyes and said, ” So the purpose of your coming is also to kill her. ” He pointed. Pointing to Tao Yaoyao next to him, where did this ignorant junior dare to question the emperor? Shen Hai raised his cold eyes, and
A terrifying energy rushed directly towards the king. Shen Hai didn’t pay attention to this young man at all. After all, he was so How young and highly cultivated he can be. However, what surprised him was that his energy, which was enough to annihilate a saint, did not make any waves.
It seems that you still have some hiding methods, which should have been given by the elders in your family. Unfortunately, you are still too young to rely on them . You are unscrupulous even if you have some background. The water in this world of cultivation is very deep. It
Is far beyond your imagination. You cannot grasp the fierce light in Shen Hai’s eyes . How can the other party compare to their Emperor Sect background if they have a background ? And in this case, it is even more important to take advantage of the other party. Kill the opponent
Before the elder appeared. With this in mind, Shen Hai decisively struck out and killed him with one punch. His punch seemed ordinary , but it contained tremendous divine power . Even a star could be torn apart by his punch. Seeing him take one step, he
Immediately appeared in front of Wangdao and the others, punching forward with a fist as big as a sandbag. Although there was no terrifying power of earth-shattering, both Xuangui and Tao Yaoyao felt an unparalleled aura of destruction , as if the whole world was being destroyed. The blockade made them suffocate
, unable to move or breathe. Hahaha , the ancestor of Shenhai took action. I don’t know how you died. Li Wanxin stood up and sneered , but the next moment his laughter stopped abruptly because their quasi-emperor ancestor was actually killed. The young man grabbed it in his hand. Yes
, he was caught in his hand. At this moment, Shen Hai’s body seemed to have shrunk and was held in Wang Dao’s hand. The sea breeze with a fishy smell blew through the city. It was obviously very warm , but it made everyone present feel it. There was
A chill that penetrated my heart. The mighty quasi-emperor who dominated the universe was being held in the hands of a young man at this moment. This horrifying scene made everyone stop their heartbeats . Hey , am I really dazzled? The young man held it in his hand as if it was
Really like that . Who the hell is he? A quasi-emperor powerhouse was held in his hand like a chicken . Is he also a quasi-emperor powerhouse? Shocking and incredible voices came from everyone’s mouth. It was reported that many people could not believe the scene in front of them.
How could the powerful quasi-emperor become so weak ? Li Wanxin was even more stunned. He stood on the spot, stiff and unable to move. How could this happen? He murmured in his mouth and shook his head unwillingly. I believe this is the quasi -emperor with the strongest background in the sect
. How could he be pinched by the other party ? The master is so powerful and Tao Yaoyao is the same. The moment she saw Chen Hai, she thought they would really not be able to leave Donglin today. However , the strength of his new master is beyond imagination
, so he can control the quasi-emperor so easily. Could it be that the master is the legendary emperor? The roar of Wang Dao is in the palm of his hand, Shen Hai, the quasi-emperor makes a loud shout in his mouth, and the energy in his body
Explodes with unparalleled power. The flood surged out like a drain valve, and even a layer of blood appeared all over his body. He was actually burning his own blood. A burst of violent sounds rang out, and the divine light bloomed on Shen Hai’s body. The void exploded.
Energy storms exploded around him. There are huge mushroom clouds , but all of them are so insignificant in the eyes of Wang Dao. You are right. The water in this world is very deep. You cannot grasp the same words and return them to the other party. After a long time,
Shen Hai lost all his strength. He tried his best and couldn’t break free of the opponent’s restraints. At this moment, he realized that he had really made a mistake this time. He had always thought that the old man would use the method of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger
, but the real person who accompanied the pig was actually this young man. This is a strong man who most likely belongs to a different kind of enlightened person. Although such strong men are not in harmony with the ten thousand ways
, they are said to have the combat power to defeat the great emperor . The young man in front of me is very likely to be such a strong man. Your Excellency has great magical powers. I am ashamed of myself. It’s better , but I don’t understand. With your level of cultivation, you
Should travel around the world. You have already ignored the mortal world, but why do you want to interfere in the affairs of our Linghai Emperor Sect ? Shen Hai gave up resisting him and burned his energy and blood to unleash the strongest power. But in the end, there was nothing he could do.
I can only bow my head and accept my fate. I am too lazy to interfere in your sect’s affairs. Instead, you took the initiative to cause trouble for me. Now you are asking me why I want to interfere in your affairs. Are you an old fool? Wang Dao asked coldly.
Shen Hai was startled and said hurriedly: “We are not here.” It’s not that I mean to cause trouble for my seniors , but this woman stole our sect’s treasure and killed our disciples. We just captured her in a reasonable manner. I didn’t have Tao Yaoyao roaring loudly. Wang Dao suddenly exerted such
Powerful force that Shen Hai’s whole body exploded . Now that you are still here using your rhetoric, do you really think that a quasi-emperor can distort the facts at will? Also, the woman you mentioned has been accepted as a disciple by me , so you’d better think clearly before speaking, otherwise I
Will If you are in a bad mood, something big will happen. Shen Hai’s whole body trembled. He knew in his heart that something might really happen this time. How could a woman who had been stripped of her physique and reduced to a cripple be favored
By such a strong man ? Could she really be facing the so-called Why did he break and then establish himself as a majestic quasi-emperor because of a disciple ? Isn’t it because he heard about what opportunities this woman would encounter after escaping
? As the saying goes, how can you walk by the river without getting your shoes wet ? They do this kind of thing. Not once or twice did I naturally understand the principle of eradicating the weeds , but I didn’t expect that it was still a step too late.
The facts in the following sentence of senior are absolutely not false at all. This woman has a cunning and cunning nature. Senior, you must not be deceived by her sweet words. Shen Hai is so heartbroken that his nose is full of tears. While
He was grieving for the king’s choice, his purpose was naturally to alienate the other party. Anyway , how much emotion could he have just become a disciple? Maybe because of his sincere speech, the senior expelled the other party from the disciple again in anger? Despicable Tao Yaoyao’s angry voice Cursing Chapter 108:
Seeing that the past years have reached such a time, the other party is still wearing such unwarranted hats on himself . It is simply presumptuous that the reputation of the Imperial Sect is worthy of being an old fox. He has reached this point and is still thinking about other things.
It seems like you He didn’t clearly understand his position. Wang Dao looked at Li Wanxin, who was stunned, with a cold look. Since your ancestor can’t tell the truth, it’s up to you to tell the truth . You have to think clearly about the fate of your ancestor. But in your hands,
If there are any half-truths, you should know the consequences. When I was questioned by such a big man, Li Wanxin felt that his mind went blank and he was at a loss . It was Tao Yaoyao who had stolen it. His words
Came to his ears as soon as he fell. The shrill screams of the ancestors of the Chenhai Sea sounded like they were coming from hell. It sounded like the ancestors of the Chenhai Sea were undergoing inhumane torture. Li Wanxin was horrified when he heard it. No, I said, I said it was us.
We were worried that our ancestors would be pinched by each other. As a last resort, Li Wanxin told everyone what had happened without missing a beat. But he didn’t know that his small voice was transmitted by Wang Dao to the entire Donglin Island. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.
I didn’t expect that the truth would turn out like this. Have you ever used such methods before? Wang Dao asked again. Li Wanxin could only tell the truth , and just in case, the relatives of the disciples who were deprived of their physiques would be in a short time. Deaths caused by accidents
, natural disasters, or man-made disasters within a short period of time , but this news made some monks on Donglin Island tremble. This kind of thing did happen every few years in the past , but no one would associate it with the Linghai Emperor Sect. After all, the Emperor Sect is high above.
How could it be possible to do such a dirty thing? Isn’t it true? The Imperial Sect, which looks down on the world like a god from above , would actually use such base and cruel methods to directly knock the sea of dust away for ten seconds with just
A flick of the King’s finger. If I don’t kill you for eight thousand miles, I will leave your life to my disciples to kill you . The grievances between your Linghai Emperor Sect and my disciples will be settled by you yourself in the future
. If Wang Dao wants to take action, he can do it with just a few clicks. He could completely wipe out the entire Linghai Emperor Sect , but he felt that it would be better to leave it to Tao Yaoyao herself, and it might also become a major motivation
For her on her way to practice. The only way to lose something is to get it back by yourself. Kingly versus Tao Yaoyao. He said that he did all that just to clear his disciple’s name . As for revenge , leave it to her to do it herself.
Seeing that her ancestor was bounced away like ants by the opponent, Li Wanxin and others crawled away from the scene in succession, but everyone around them The way the monks looked at them has changed. Maybe starting today, the Emperor Sect will fall into the mortal world and return to the inn.
Wang Dao gave Tao Yaoyao the next Dao Nirvana Pill. This is an Emperor-level pill that can help you repair the damaged original Emperor -level Taoyao. Yao’s throat is crawling. Master, is he really the current emperor? How come he can even take out this kind of elixir? After your origin is restored,
I will help you awaken your hidden physique. At that time, you can once again embark on the path of cultivation. Wang Dao said calmly. What he wrote on the cause and effect talisman was the female monk with the highest qualifications in Cangtian Continent. If it is just a mere lunar holy body,
It is completely He is not qualified to ask him to go to the hidden physique. Tao Yaoyao never knows what hidden physique he has , but since the master can say this, it means that there may be something true. After thanking him, Tao Yaoyao sat cross-legged on the bed and
Took Dao Yao. The scene of the Ten Thousand Islands in the Nirvana Dannan Sea is quite unique. Sitting by the window, Wangdao took a sip of tea and said that it is indeed different from our Thirteen States of Eastern God. Your Majesty,
It is said that the ten thousand islands in the South China Sea are densely covered with islands. They fell one by one. I don’t know if the stars are real black turtles. He asked out of curiosity. During this time, when he was leisurely playing on Donglin Island, he occasionally heard such ancient rumors,
Which aroused his interest. Even someone as stubborn as you can understand this matter. If you are interested , it seems worth exploring. Wang Dao smiled and the dreamlike fairy light bloomed in his eyes, looking into the depths of the sea . Everything there
, including the present and the past scenes, turned into afterimages, flowing through his eyes like A long river of time flowed in his eyes. His eyes followed the long river of time upstream, explored and traced the past years. Finally, in an unknown amount of time, he crossed the ancient era,
Crossed the era of emperors, and came to the era when the immortal immortal existed. He saw gods and Buddhas all over the sky fighting demons and monsters vying with each other. It was an extremely prosperous era. Immortals were suppressing the sky for eternity. Giants were sitting
Cross-legged, looking down at the changes in the world . Suddenly the royal eyes were slightly wrinkled. He saw that there were huge battles in that era. Countless stars erupted from the starry sky and fell into a sea of chaos. Then a scene that made him think randomly happened. The ancient world
Exploded under the attack of the powerful and heaven-defying powers , split into nine parts and disappeared into the chaos. It turns out that the Cangtian Continent was originally just a part of that world. The era he peered into was so long ago that there is no record of
It. It should be the Immortal Era before the era of emperors. At his cultivation level, he can already capture it from between heaven and earth. I saw some faint traces and learned some unknown things. The last hundred thousand years are called the ancient era. Before the ancient times, it was the era of
Emperors where the great emperors took turns to rule. In the past, there were immortals in the world, the immortal era , but he didn’t. Thinking that the Cangtian Continent is actually one-ninth of the original universe , how big must the original universe be , and what is the original universe called?
Why was it divided into nine parts? The Supreme Black Turtle interrupted Wang Dao’s meditation . Those rumors It is true that a large part of these islands in the South China Sea did evolve from stars. Over the course of time, he saw such a scene , but it was different.
What he saw was stars falling into the Sea of Chaos. Although the South China Sea is not the Sea of Chaos , it is in the South China Sea. The end of the South China Sea is connected to the Sea of Chaos. The black turtle looked surprised.
This ancient legend is actually true. It seems that the water in the South China Sea is not shallow. And just as the two were chatting, an endless blossom bloomed at the end of the South China Sea. The brilliance is like the stars shining all over the sky. Chapter 109: Hongmeng Ten Thousand Stars.
This sudden change made Wang Dao and the two a little surprised . However, they saw a monk showing excitement on the street outside the inn. One scan revealed the reason. It turned out to be the power of the stars that had been accumulated for a long time
At the boundary between the South China Sea and the Sea of Chaos. At the end of the South China Sea was chaos. It was also called the Sea of Chaos by the monks. Between the South China Sea and the Sea of Chaos There is an area called the Chaotic Star Sea.
During the day, the Chaotic Star Sea is filled with terrifying chaotic star power. It is an energy that can easily tear apart the body of a saint. Even the quasi-emperor and the powerful do not dare to go too deep
, but whenever the chaotic star power accumulates in it, After reaching a certain level , it will suddenly burst out to form the scene that everyone is seeing now. Because they were nourished by the star power, many rare treasures of heaven and earth
Were born. Wang Dao and the two got a lot from other monks on Donglin Island through their spiritual consciousness. There are even rumors that traces of immortal elixir and immortal gold have appeared in it. What is even more outrageous is that someone has rumored that there is an immortal corpse in it
. The corpses of immortals have appeared in these endless years, and even immortals have become legends. If Black Dragon Sky had not led the Dragon Clan Ancient Palace before, allowing the immortals of the same generation to appear in the eyes of the world, I am afraid that the
Word ” immortal” would have been covered up by the years . He will be mentioned as King Dao and slowly sipping tea. When he was observing the long river of time before, he did see the corpse of an immortal falling with the stars into the Sea of Chaos
. So he is not sure whether the legend is true or false . Since he doesn’t know, he might as well go and find out. Okay, now he has enough confidence to go anywhere, not to mention the Chaos Sea here , or the forbidden land. What’s the fear? Your Majesty
Wants to go explore the Immortal Corpse Black Turtle and said in surprise. This is very different from the Taoism that your Majesty has always followed. What if? If you don’t want to go, you can stay here. Xuangui thought about it for a moment . With your master’s style, since you can go,
You must be absolutely sure. You have so much experience, so I simply agreed. Master , my origin has been completed, Taoyao. Yao pushed the door in and couldn’t help but have a look of excitement on her face.
The lack of her origin made her inferior to other people. It was impossible for her to embark on the path of cultivation in this life. But at this moment, she was sure that her origin was complete, even if she was just an ordinary mortal body. Stepping into the path of cultivation again,
Linghai Emperor Sect, I , Tao Yaoyao, will personally take back everything you took from me. How can the elixir given to you by my master be false? He smiled and said . In this case, I will begin to awaken the hidden secrets for you. Physique bar
After we’re done, we can go explore the Chaos Sea. Tao Yaoyao nodded excitedly and said, Master, what should I do ? Now she has completely believed in Master’s methods. Since Master said that she has a hidden physique , she must have a hidden physique . She doesn’t need to do anything.
Just let go of your mind, King Dao said in an understatement, and stretched out his finger. A bright light bloomed on his index finger, which contained the mysterious rune of the avenue. He placed it at the center of Tao Yaoyao’s eyebrows. If before,
He might have needed to spend some pills and other items. But now it is no longer necessary. His method can withstand any panacea. Xuangui also hopes that the disciples who have come all the
Way from the Thirteen Prefectures of Eastern God to the Ten Thousand Islands of the South China Sea have what kind of physique and follow the king’s way. After falling, Tao Yaoyao’s delicate body trembled as if she was suffering some kind of pain. Fine beads of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead.
It was a bit painful , but she endured it without saying a word. This pain was a little compared to the pain when she was deprived of her body. What does it matter ? But at this moment, stars appeared from Tao Yaoyao’s body and rumbled around her body
. Huge stars reflected around Tao Yaoyao endlessly, making her look like a person. The fairy who controls the stars is usually a black turtle. He looked at this scene curiously. It seemed to be some kind of physique related to the stars. Suddenly, these stars began to spurt out traces of green energy
, making all the stars emit a hazy green light, a mysterious and mysterious feeling. The breath emerged from the stars and lingered around Tao Yaoyao’s body, making her even more sacred and inviolable . What kind of breath was it? The supreme avenue is generally mysterious and vast.
Each star represents a supreme avenue. The royal road whispers its name. Tao Yaoyao’s physique. The Hongmeng ten thousand stars body. The lunar holy body is deprived of its true cultivation and has no superficial cultivation. No Taoist soldiers, no qualifications, Immortal Emperor-level skills, Linghai Tide Art, Tao-level secrets, no Tao Yaoyao’s physique, deprived
Of all his cultivations, all abolished, now he is just an ordinary person, naturally, he does not have any cultivations . Wang Dao’s qualifications should be the highest qualifications born in Cangtian Continent. Wang Dao thought about it. Several of his disciples, Zhong Wangxian , currently only have immortal-level qualifications.
However, Lian Qing, Hei Longtian, and even Xuan Turtle’s physique and bloodline were all obtained by Wang Dao through signing in the system . Ye Zhetian Wangdao, who has the qualification of Immortal Emperor, learned about his past from his senior brother Shen Jizi. According to the few records, he learned
That Ye Zhetian was most likely not from the Cangtian Continent but from an unknown world. He was a member of the Jidao Sect back then. The founder of the sect has been in the seal since she was brought there. She was not born from the seal not long ago.
Therefore, it stands to reason that Tao Yaoyao is the most qualified female monk who has appeared in Cangtian Continent . Hongmeng Wandao Star Body Black Turtle touched the beard on her chin. He has never heard of this kind of physique. Sure enough, your Majesty is very knowledgeable.
The vision of Tao Yaoyao’s physique awakening is quite magnificent , but it is suppressed by the king and is kept in this room. The outside world does not know about it. However, in a moment, all the visions are gone. They all dispersed. Tao Yaoyao also opened her eyes.
She knelt on the ground with a bang and kowtowed to the king. Master , I will never forget my great kindness. Disciple, get up. Since you are my disciple, you said so many polite words, but you seem to be out of touch with
The king. It was just a piece of cake for him to help Tao Yaoyao, who was crying, up. At the moment when Tao Yaoyao’s physique awakened, in the forbidden area of Linghai Emperor Sect on Donglin Island, Shen Hai’s eyelids jumped. An ominous feeling came to his heart . It
Seems that our Linghai Emperor Sect will have a great disaster in the future. He thought of the strong man Tao Yaoyao who played with him in the palm of his hand. How could he follow such a person ? There is no reason to stand up. Chapter 110 : This is
The end of the South China Sea. How can I keep my shoes from getting wet when I walk by the river ? Shen Hai sighed. That person is really too strong . Even if he holds the imperial weapon of the Linghai Emperor Sect, he probably can’t stand up. This is also
The reason why he didn’t dare to take revenge after being let go by the other party. Now he is more sure that the other party is an alternative enlightened person , a person who is on an equal footing with the Great Emperor
, or the other party is not an alternative enlightened person at all. Is it possible that the other party has shown The emperor of the emperor’s power, Xi Shenhai, thought more and more that it was possible. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.
Cold sweat broke out behind his back. On the other side, Wang Dao, after awakening Tao Yaoyao’s physique, led them towards Flying towards the end of the South China Sea , there were already many monks above the Holy Realm flying in the same direction . Powerful auras passed over the sea, causing
Waves to rise. The fruits of the South China Sea are very deep, and usually none of them are visible. As soon as there are interests in Shanbulushui, these strong men will all start to show up. Xuangui said that before , he took advantage of his free time to go to
The battlefield of the two realms of Ten Thousand Islands in the South China Sea . As a result, there were only a few strong men in the holy realm there. If it weren’t for the boundary monument, The shock
Is probably due to the fact that the strong men from other worlds have long been killed , but now so many are here. King Dao calmly said that although there are many treasures among the boundary monuments of the Ten Thousand Islands in the South China Sea,
Those things were donated by the major emperors and holy sects. Is there any treasure that can really attract these holy realms? The treasures in the boundary monuments here are incomparable to those in the Thirteen States
Of Eastern God. Although a large part of the treasures contained in the boundary monuments of the Thirteen States of Eastern God are the same. They come from the Emperor Sect and the major Holy Sects , but the most precious ones are the treasures that Wang Dao took out .
They are treasures that even the powerful quasi-emperors are jealous of, so they can attract so many powerful people. Otherwise, many people have nothing to do with Gao Gao. Those who have a hanging mentality will not take action easily until the moment of life and death. Wang Dao leads the way.
The few people are extremely fast and arrive at the end of the South China Sea. At the end of the South China Sea, the dark water is intertwined with wisps of chaotic energy. Just like the sea is shrouded in endless chaos At this time, in the area where sea water and chaos intersect,
Dazzling starlight surges out from the depths of the sea, like tiny sharp swords piercing the void and straight into the sky . Even if they have not yet entered the chaos, the light seems to be able to kill people. The power of the stars, which is like tearing apart the body and soul,
Is transmitted. If there are monks under the holy realm standing here, I am afraid that they will be turned into powder by this power in an instant. The starlight that seems soft in the day is now exuding a heart-stopping light. The energy of the king’s eyes bloomed with divine light, and he
Looked into the depths of the sea. He suddenly smiled and said that this place is good , maybe he can find materials for Yaoyao to build Tao soldiers. Master Tao Yaoyao had tears in her eyes. This master was really good to her and she had nothing to say.
Not only did he save his whole family, but he also replenished his origin and helped him awaken his physique. Now you have to find Taoist materials for yourself. If you have a master like this,
What else can you ask for? In comparison, when I think back to the former Master Li Wanxin, it seems that there is nothing but a few A bottle of worthless ammunition seemed to give her nothing , but she once treated the other person as a parent and respected
Wang Dao. She led the two of them to stand at the end of the South China Sea , and beside them there were many holy monks and several quasi-emperors. The strong don’t know what treasures will appear this time. Now the situation in the world is becoming more and more complicated.
If we can’t increase our strength to break through the quasi-emperor, in the future, once the world is perfected and aliens invade , even we saints may not have any power to resist . Haha, the lightweight quasi -emperor. How can it be so easy to break through? Even as the world recovers and
The great road becomes clearer, enlightenment becomes easier, but the quasi-emperor is a quasi-emperor after all, and it is impossible to break through as easily as the Three Refining Realm. As of now, we can only do our best. Make full preparations to deal with future changes. A group of saintly warriors discussed with worry.
They longed for the resurrection of the world and could break through to a higher realm , but they were afraid that the alien world would come to them. They, the saints, had lost their current aura and become as willful as they were. At this time , someone saw Wang Dao and the others
Standing at the front. In order to join the group and make themselves look less special, Wang Dao controlled his cultivation to the holy realm , and Xuangui also showed his true cultivation . He has nothing to hide. Yuanfeng and his Taoist friends look very familiar to each other.
I have never met them before. I wonder if you two are from other big states. If you two are interested , how about exploring this mysterious sea with us ? An old man took the initiative to say hello to Xuan Turtle and Wang Dao. The saint said as much as he wanted
, not too much, not too much. They all had their own circles , but they didn’t have a trace of information about the two people in front of them , and it was inevitable that the other person stood here with such calmness
. It makes people doubt whether the other party has any complete assurance . Although the terror in the Chaos Sea will be reduced as the long-awaited power of the stars continues to dissipate , there are still many places that are quite fatal threats to the saints of the other party.
If they can survive together, they can survive together. The rate will naturally be much higher. Xuangui nodded and said, “We are indeed from other places and passed by here and were attracted by the strange phenomena here. We came here to take a look. As for cooperation, we have our own team
. Xuangui declined the other party’s invitation. Your Majesty is here.” He formed a team with other people , but it was just a drag on Your Excellency. Well , in this case, it disturbed Saint Yuanfeng and left in anger. He cursed in his heart that he invited him well but still
Acted so ignorantly. He would regret it later if he accidentally entered a dangerous place. Don’t rush, Yuanfeng said. My friend , your kindness has been regarded as a donkey’s heart and lungs. You are a little ignorant. You always think that your cultivation is extraordinary and you are self-righteous
. How do you know the dangers of this sea of chaos? Saints are in danger of falling at any time. Another ancient saint of Kongming glanced at the black turtle . The two said with disdain , especially when they heard Xuan Gui say that they were not the saints of
Ten Thousand Islands in the South China Sea, they couldn’t help but feel a sense of exclusion. Wang Dao didn’t even look at them and directly led Xuan Gui and Tao Yaoyao into the mist-like chaos. The two Taoist friends in the sea , please stay. The power of the stars has not dissipated yet.
It is very dangerous inside. Yuan Feng hurriedly shouted, Taoist friend Yuan Feng, you are too lenient. These outsider saints do not know the dangers here. Naturally, they are arrogant. They are eager to seek death. We are here again. Why bother to stop it? Ancient Sage Kongming stopped him. Chapter 111
The Eternal Star Core. Since ancient times , star power has exploded here every ten thousand years. Only when all the star power here has dissipated is the best time to enter. Now there is only a dead end. And these outsiders are obviously just rookies, and they didn’t even take any protective measures
To get in. What qualifications do such idiots have for them to win over ? Maybe they will be hindered by the time . Well, this time the Linghai Emperor Sect Why didn’t a saint be sent here? Some people asked strangely . It
Stands to reason that the Linghai Emperor Sect cannot miss such a prosperous age. After all, once a treasure appears here, it will be very tempting. Even the quasi-emperors will try their best to fight for you. I don’t know. I heard that the Linghai Emperor Sect is in big trouble this time
. It might be in danger of annihilation in the future. Who else can think about these things? Someone with knowledge of the matter has told us what happened on Donglin Island. After everything was told, these Saint Realm quasi-emperors were actively cultivating on weekdays, hoping to break through to a higher realm.
How could they care about the outside world ? At this time, all the saints and quasi-emperors present were dumbfounded after hearing this. The Dao Sect actually did such a shameful thing. When did such powerful people appear in Ten Thousand Islands in the South China Sea? There were quasi-emperors with a slight change
In their expressions. They suppressed quasi-emperors Shen Hai with a flip of their hands. Doesn’t this mean that they can also suppress quasi-emperors like them? For a moment, all the quasi-emperors present felt that their status was threatened. This feeling was very uncomfortable, as if there was a sharp sword floating above their heads.
I don’t think you have anything to worry about. How could such powerful men have time to care that we were not just here? Did you tell me that Linghai Emperor Sect provoked the other party? Moreover, there have never been traces of those powerful men
In our ten thousand islands in the South China Sea. They may have come from other regions and will leave sooner or later. Saint Yuanfeng said calmly. Suddenly, his heart lurked. Those two people just came from other places, shouldn’t they? It should n’t be the case. These two people exude the aura
Of the Holy Realm. It is absolutely impossible for them to be the kind of strong men who can suppress the quasi-emperor. It is probably impossible. The saints and quasi-emperors have been waiting here for several days to approach the South China Sea. The power of the stars in the Chaos Qi became increasingly scarce,
So everyone joined forces and walked in . Whether these people were saints or quasi-emperors, they all took out their own prepared means , clothes, cloaks , or various kinds of holy weapons on their heads , but none of them. The exceptions are all exuding strong star power.
This kind of equipment made of star core or star sand contains the star power, which can avoid the impact of the star power in the chaotic sea to a certain extent. Just when they first entered Wang Dao San People have penetrated to a certain level. The chaotic star power
Around them is like sharp swords that can cut through chaos. However, they are blocked by a wave of energy and can only make a sonorous sound like steel intersecting. This is the body protection used by Wangdao. The divine light is protecting these three people. At this moment, there is a
White stone the size of a human head in front of them . The rich starlight is emitting from this stone. Master , is this the material used to forge Taoist soldiers ? Tao Yaoyao asked happily. At first glance, this object is of extraordinary grade, probably very high.
Wang Dao shook his head and said, “This is the star core in the star. It is used to forge holy weapons. It can still survive, but if it is used to cast Tao soldiers for you, then it is not qualified .” What kind of Taoist weapon do you want to create?
Tao Yaoyao was deeply moved. The materials used to forge the holy weapon were valuable even if they were placed in the Imperial Dao Sect. However, in the eyes of the master, they were deemed as inferior materials that were not worthy of her
. But she thought about it. Recalling the vision that appeared when she awakened her physique, she said that the disciple wanted to create a set of Taoist soldiers and a set of royal Taoist soldiers. Tao Yaoyao was surprised and asked , do you need clothes, shoes, hats, etc. Tao Yaoyao whispered that
The disciple wanted to use thirty-six stars as Taoist soldiers . She She feels that such an imperial weapon should be very suitable for her. In fact, she used to use swords, but now she feels that kendo may not be suitable for her. However, if she follows the idea she has conceived,
She may need a lot of materials , but she is not in a hurry for Dao soldiers. Planting something itself takes time and slowly polishing it. Can you slowly add materials later ? It’s a good idea. The royal way nods . Everyone’s inner preference is the most suitable for them.
This is called following one’s heart. As for the royal way of materials , Signing in by himself is enough, but he feels that he should be able to meet suitable ones in this sea of chaos. Because many stars have fallen here, they should form a top-quality material that is
Not inferior to fairy gold. Eternal star core is a magical material. There are tens of thousands of star debris, a precious material that can only be formed after endless years of precipitation. Of course, when he entered the Sea of Chaos, he was not just looking for materials ,
But he was really interested in this area , especially when he saw immortals following him. As the stars fell down , and he actually saw the scene of the ancient world being divided into nine parts here, Wang Dao felt that maybe some truths that had been hidden
By the years would be discovered here. He reached out and put away the star core in front of him. Wang Dao looked down upon it. It means that other people also look down on the three of them as they continue to go deeper into
The sea of chaos. The star energy contained in the sea of chaos becomes more and more terrifying, and the killing power becomes more and more powerful . Every ray of starlight seems to be able to kill the saint and injure the body of the quasi-emperor
, but for them, It does not pose any threat at all. Wang Dao is very purposeful. His eyes have seen through this place and seen what they are looking for. If there are dangerous places in the Cangtian Continent that can make the emperor fall, apart from the six forbidden areas,
The Sea of Chaos can definitely be regarded as a special one. The current position of Wang Dao and others is that even if the Jidao Emperor comes, they must be fully prepared . Otherwise, if they are not careful, they may be seriously injured or even die . The starlight here is too dense
And mixed with this chaotic energy. Every ray has it. With extremely strong destructive power , even a powerful quasi-emperor would be able to die upon touching it. When this endless and gorgeous starlight shone on the
Body-protecting divine light emitted by the king’s path, it could not even stir up a single ripple. It didn’t take long for them to arrive. In the depths of the Chaos Sea , the endless chaos energy, starlight and sea water intertwined with each other, making a splashing sound from time to time.
Is this at the bottom of the sea? Tao Yaoyao asked, her eyes looking at a group of treasures emitting golden light in front of them. It was so dazzling that her eyes hurt and she couldn’t see what was in it. Yes, in terms of depth, it was indeed
The bottom of the Sea of Chaos, but it didn’t reach the depth. Wang Dao waved his big hand and took the treasure that exuded dazzling golden light into his hand , and then the light was restrained. A crystal-like sphere appeared in his hand. The Eternal Star Core Chapter 112 The Sea of Chaos
The Eternal Star Core is different from ordinary star cores. It exudes a unique Taoist charm. It is the breath of eternity. The Eternal Star Core is a large amount of planetary debris that has passed through endless processes. The treasure formed over the years took no less time to form than the Immortal Gold.
It is the best material for forging Taoist soldiers. Wang Dao waved his hand and put away the Eternal Star Core . During his sign-in process during this period, he also received several Eternals. It was enough for Xinghe to build a set of Taoist weapons for his disciples, but he did not leave
And continued to wander in this sea of chaos. There were indeed many good things here , especially in the area they are currently in, which is estimated to be a million years or even No living beings have come for a longer period of time. As a result, countless materials have been formed here.
Saint-level materials appear almost every distance , and there are even a lot of materials used to forge quasi-emperor soldiers. All of these are collected by Wang Dao , whether they are used for expansion. The value of the Jidao Sect’s heritage
Can be fully realized if it is placed in several boundary monuments in the future. It’s much better than leaving it here. As we continued to go deeper, suddenly a brilliant ray of light flashed in front of Wang Dao’s eyes , but then disappeared into the distance. Hmm , what is it?
Wang Dao frowned, and the tip of his nose twitched, as if he could smell a fragrance. What’s going on, Your Majesty, Xuan Gui ? He asked out of curiosity. He seemed to see something flying in front of his eyes. It should be starlight. After all, how could there be
Any life forms in such a place? Wang Dao shook his head . It was definitely not the so-called starlight. And what about the fragrance that comes with it? Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he seemed to understand something. The fairy light in his eyes bloomed, and a dreamlike light spread out
From his pupils. He looked towards the place where the light disappeared. Then he reached into the infinite chaos with his big hand, as if to stir up time and space . When sharp starlight slashes that could cut the sky and split the earth struck Wang Dao’s hand
, they couldn’t even tear his clothes apart. After a moment, the big hand retracted and he was holding a struggling plant in his hand. The plant was over a foot tall , no matter whether it was a leaf. The whole body of the rhizome is made like crystal. Especially the internal texture
Is actually imprinted with the traces between heaven and earth. It looks mysterious and unusual . Especially the fruits produced on it are very strange. They are actually the dazzling silver stars of the planets hanging here. This magical plant exudes beautiful yet beautiful elixir . What kind of elixir is this?
The Black Tortoise of Lingzhi was actually born and asked curiously . He has never seen such elixir before , and this is the Sea of Chaos. Ah, there are actually living beings living here. It’s unbelievable. Tao Yaoyao also opened her beautiful eyes. Following the master this time really opened her eyes. She
Saw things that she had never seen before , even in books. A treasure that has never been mentioned before. In fact, this is also the reason why Wang Dao brought her. It gave her a long experience and opened her eyes . This is the extinct immortal medicine. What kind of immortal medicine
? The two people exclaimed and looked at this with burning eyes. A plant that exudes endless starlight. This is actually the elixir of immortality that was only available in the era of emperors. It is said that the elixir of immortality can allow people to live in the second life.
I don’t know if it is true or not. The mysterious turtle asked excitedly. It is indeed true. Wang Dao said calmly , although He has never taken the Immortal Immortal Medicine , but its efficacy is absolutely true. Wang Dao relies on the Immortal Emperor level magical power
To produce enough immortality substances in his body in a dream for ten thousand years , so he saves the Immortal Immortal Medicine . According to normal cultivation, I am afraid that only the continuous accumulation of nine lives can achieve the longevity substances needed for immortality. However,
Although the elixir of immortality is extremely rare, as a cheat with a system, it is not a particularly valuable treasure at all. After all, he can have it. It would be good to have more than one immortal elixir for collection. Looking at the struggling immortal elixir, Wang Dao smiled and said that
The immortal elixir is as immortal as its name , but it is also restricted by the rules of heaven and earth and cannot open up its spiritual intelligence like other creatures . It’s just an instinct. They put away the immortal elixir. Wang Dao and the others continued to move forward.
When they arrived here , the chaos was as thick as water, as if it had been accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, making it difficult to move. The starlight mixed in it contained some special power to pierce it. Chaos and Chaos are intertwined with each other , possessing unimaginable destructive power.
Once touched, it changes back to bursting out with endless destructive power. It is strange. It stands to reason that after such a long time, even the strongest energy will one day dissipate . Why are these The lethality possessed by the starlight was still so terrifying. Wang Dao frowned. As
It continued to penetrate deeper, even he felt as if his body-protecting fairy light was about to be crushed, making an overwhelmed sound. In the end, he had no choice but to sacrifice himself to the world. The tripod protects the three
Of them with the three sources of energy on the Myriad Worlds tripod. He wants to see what is causing trouble at the end of this place . Of course, as a relatively stubborn existence, Wang Dao doesn’t like to take risks
, because this sea of chaos is also difficult for Wang Dao. It is not considered a dangerous place. The imprint of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron is a complex and endless avenue of traces, forming a series of natural cosmic patterns on the cauldron wall . It looks like it contains worlds.
At this moment, this infinite world is blooming on the cauldron. The hazy fairy light on the sky eliminated all the surrounding chaos and destructive fairy light, allowing the three people to move forward unimpeded. As they penetrated deeper into the king’s path, they discovered several precious materials comparable to fairy gold.
The harvest was huge and they didn’t know how to move forward. For how long, Wang Dao could not help but marvel that the Sea of Chaos was too vast and vast. With his cultivation, he had not reached the end after walking for so long. Compared with it
, the Cangtian Continent could only be regarded as a corner of the land. Finally, the three of them seemed to have arrived at Chaos. At the end of the sea, what they saw shocked the three of them. In front of them, they saw a huge body like an eternal mountain range
Lying in the chaos. Endless starlight radiated from his body. What race of mysterious creatures was this ? Turtle said with fear , even just looking at it gave people an unimaginable sense of oppression, as if it would destroy his soul. If there was no Wang Dao standing in front of him,
He would not dare to look directly at such a being. Wang Dao looked at this person with his hands behind his back. The corpse looks like a humanoid creature, and is wearing tattered and ancient armor. Even though the armor has begun to corrode after countless years of evolution,
The traces have long been erased , but it can still be seen that it was forged from fairy gold. How long has it gone through? The years , or what kind of horrific wars we have experienced, even the armor made of immortal gold has decayed. Chapter 113 The corpse of the Immortal King
The altar and the opponent’s body are covered with various scars , as if they were injured by countless magical weapons. One glance shows that he suffered a tragic battle during his lifetime , especially the wounds on the opponent’s body that have not healed yet
, and there is bright blood on the wounds. And these various starlights full of murderous intent are flowing out from his immortal blood. What kind of state was this creature in his lifetime? After endless years, it still exudes such terrifying power. The black turtle trembled and said to
The other party’s corpse. The residual power produced actually made him, a monk in the Holy Realm , feel his liver and gallbladder split apart . If His Majesty hadn’t blocked him in front of him, a wisp of breath casually emitted from the other party’s wound could have completely wiped him out.
He couldn’t imagine how unfathomable the other party had achieved during his lifetime. The cultivation level is that of the legendary emperor. I’m afraid there is nothing better than this. Wang Dao said in a deep voice. This is no longer a creature in the human realm. This is a true immortal king level powerhouse.
As a person who has cultivated to the immortal realm alone, Wang Dao has already dealt with the immortal king. There is some understanding in this realm that the powerful Immortal Kings will imprint their Dao Fruit in the long river of time and space. They exist in the past , present and future
. Such powerful people are difficult to kill . Even if their physical bodies are annihilated and their souls are exhausted, they can still return with the help of the Dao Fruit imprinted in the long river of time and space. Between heaven and earth , unless all the
Tao Fruit imprints of the opponent in the long river of time and space are wiped out , there will be no chance of survival. But unless they have the combat power to crush the Immortal King, it will be difficult for two Immortal Kings with almost the same strength to completely kill each other.
As for what kind of race this is, Wang Dao doesn’t know it. There is no such a huge race in today’s Cangtian Continent. Even the Immortal King can fall. Sure enough, there are existences beyond ordinary cognition in this world. Wang Dao suddenly feels that
He should still live for a while. It was time until she was truly invincible. At this moment, Tao Yaoyao suddenly called out to Master . There seemed to be something underneath the corpse. Wang Dao’s eyes narrowed slightly and flew towards the bottom of the corpse. Only when he got a few steps closer
Did he realize that it was a dark altar. The altar was like a sacred mountain. It was as huge as nine floors, with mysterious Dao marks engraved on it. However, it was blocked by the corpse lying on it. The outline was a little blurry.
When Wang Dao and others were about to approach the altar and take a closer look, the entire altar seemed to come alive. The traces engraved on it began to swim, and then a monstrous black light bloomed from the dark altar and converged in front of it, forming a vortex-like entrance
. The vortex was like a deep invisible black hole, emitting a devouring power and roaring out of the hole. The buzzing sound swallowed up all the chaos and starlight nearby. Wang Dao’s three people also went in with him . However, this was the result of Wang Dao’s failure to stop
Him. He wanted to see if he could find what he had seen in the long river of time here . The answer to the scene was accompanied by a bright light appearing in front of him. Wang Dao opened his eyes and saw endless mountains, lush green ancient trees and towering ferocious beasts
. Neighing and flying spiritual birds . Did he come to another world? Wang Dao did not feel any difference at all . He just sensed this. The Ten Thousand Daos here in Piantiandi are exactly the same as those in Cangtian Continent, not the Nether World as he imagined. As for the Black Turtles,
Before the Wang Dao was swallowed by the vortex into this space, he had already taken them into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron just in case . Stepping into the high sky, Wang Dao raised his eyes and looked around, and his spiritual consciousness spread out.
He instantly realized that although there were living things in this world , it did not produce much wisdom. What concerned him most was that these nine vast roots actually stood at the four poles of the world. What kind of kingly way is the pillar that supports the sky ? One
Step at a time, it fell hundreds of millions of miles away. In an instant, it was in front of a pillar. The huge pillar was like a mountain, rising into the sky like a giant’s backbone that would never fall. Like the sky, just when Wang Dao was frowning and thinking,
A voice that contained the vastness of the avenue rang in his ears. Since I am destined to be here, why do n’t I come and gather together ? However, it was more like Dao opening his mouth to speak and carrying this supreme power of heaven. Since the juniors
Are so respectful, it is better to obey the royal way . He jumped up and flew towards the top of the pillar supporting the sky. Because the voice came from the top of the pillar, he did not have any fear since his life span. After gaining immortality,
He was no longer afraid of any means, so he had the confidence to pass through the layers of clouds and mists. The royal road went up along the pillars supporting the sky. The higher he went , the more frightened he became . What on earth was this place?
This big pillar seemed to be able to support a side. The pillars of the universe are actually covered with traces of avenues , and they are so complex that Wang Dao guessed that they all came from the handwriting of the Immortal King. 1 There is definitely a big secret hidden here.
When he came to the top, he was a little stunned when he saw the scene in front of him . The pillar directly above actually supports this colorful universe. This is really the pillar supporting the sky . Hahaha , someone has come to this universe for tens of thousands of years.
The voice came from the same voice that invited Wang Dao before. Wang Dao turned around and looked. I saw an old man wearing shabby armor coiled on a stone platform. The old man’s beard and hair were messy like a beggar. His armor was in tatters and clear
. He looked extremely old and seemed to fall down if the wind blew. But Wang Dao didn’t dare to do that. I don’t mean to be underestimated at all, because this is a genuine Immortal King with a name, a Chu physique , a yin and yang double dragon body, a real cultivation level,
An Immortal King’s natal Taoist weapon, a double dragon diagram, an Immortal King weapon qualification, an Immortal King-level skill, a double-dragon combat technique, an Immortal King- level secret technique, and a mixture of Yuan Yin Yang Technique Junior Wang Dao paid homage to senior Wang Dao and saluted
. Unexpectedly, the person who appeared here this time was actually a true immortal. How did the origin of the ancient land allow you to enter here? Immortal King Yaochu had a wave of excitement in his eyes. He looked at Wang Dao in a strange way
. Could it be the origin? Have those guys in the ancient land forgotten that only the Immortal King can suppress this place? The arrival of the real Immortal will have no effect at all. The younger generation doesn’t know the origin of the ancient land. I entered this world through the altar.
The royal way explained how it was possible . The Immortal King of Shake Chu showed a surprised look. He naturally knew that the altar was also a passage , but it was the road connecting the nine heavens.
But the altar was made of the flesh and blood of the Immortal King. It is made so that even ordinary Immortal Kings may not be able to withstand the powerful crushing force at the entrance of the altar. There is a possibility of death. Chapter 114
How did the young generation in front of Immortal King Yaochu, who only had the cultivation of a true immortal, do it ? There is something wrong with the altar. Immortal King Yao Chu spreads his spiritual thoughts and checks the altar . Nothing is wrong. You
Mean you are from the world behind the altar. Immortal King Yao Chu asked again. It is impossible that the Nine Heavens were split into nine continents. If the world is not complete , no matter which continent it is, it is impossible for immortal spiritual veins to be born,
And it is even impossible for immortal substances to appear. How can an immortal person like you appear again ? After speaking , a ray of light bloomed in his eyes , and he pointed towards the royal way to suppress it. At
This moment, he had to wonder whether the young man in front of him came here for the seal. Wang Dao’s eyes were fixed, regardless of whether the other party had misunderstood. The moment the other party made a move, he suddenly grasped the Three Thousand Dao Dao in his right hand
, forming a bright long sword in his hand. The Dao Law that belongs to him alone condenses the self-created Immortal Sutra, and turns into dreamlike magical words that surround the blade and slashes at the opponent. It is the Immortal King-level magical Dao Dao Knife , and a violent explosion sounds as
The avenue collides. The void was instantly annihilated and everything was shattered. Fragments of time and space were flying around the two of them. The avenue appeared and was directly shattered. A horrifying scene of the birth and death of the universe emerged .
The terrifying power of the Immortal King-level strongman’s attack, even the kingly way, could not withstand it despite the existence of the Eternal Eternal Body. It is impossible for the opponent to hurt him, but he is bound to be embarrassed, so the moment the opponent’s energy invades, the Ten
Thousand Realms Cauldron instantly appears from between his eyebrows and floats above his head. The three sources of Taiyi , Taichu , and Taiji blow down the rays of brilliance. In an instant, all the attacks from Immortal King Yaochu were eliminated. Immortal King Yaochu’s eyes trembled with shock and disbelief.
Although he was in the realm of true immortals, he had the combat power of a quasi-immortal king. How could it be possible that the realm of immortality was different from the human realm ? There is almost no such thing as fighting across levels in this realm.
No matter how strong your physique and background are, it is enough to remain invincible at the same level. However, the young man in front of you is clearly only in the realm of true immortals, but with that blow, he exploded into the quasi-immortal king. The combat power is simply terrifying.
And what is that big cauldron? It’s obviously just an immortal weapon, but it can block his own attack. Who are you? Immortal King Yao Chu couldn’t help but ask again. I said I came from behind the altar. King Dao of the World still gave the same answer.
This powerful Immortal King attacked him after a disagreement, which made Wang Dao a little unhappy. He was considering whether to throw the opponent directly into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron to be refined , but he still had to wait and see to see why the opponent wanted to attack him. As I said,
There is no longer any immortality in that world. How did you break through the human realm and reach the Immortality Fairyland? Yao Chu is now sitting on the stone platform again. His eyes are like chaos, looking at the young man in front of me.
The world I am in It is true that there is no way to break through the fairyland , but isn’t the road always made by walking? If there is no immortality substance , can’t I find a way to get the immortality substance? Wang Dao’s repeated questions shocked the heart of Yaochu Immortal King.
He asked me again in a deep voice. I just want to ask you how you obtained the Kingly Way of Immortality. Standing there in simple clothes with the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron suspended above your head, he said, “It seems that you, a powerful Immortal King, still haven’t figured out the nature of cultivation
, otherwise you wouldn’t ask this question. ” King Chu Xian opened his mouth. No one has ever said such a thing to him in the countless years he has been practicing. Thanks to his good temper , if it were anyone else , he would have blown his beard and glared and struck again
. He only heard the other person continue to say, ” From the moment we step on, When we enter the path of cultivation, every step we take has already entered the path of immortality. Even saints or emperors
Who have not entered the realm of immortality have a life span of tens of thousands of years. For those who only have a fleeting hundred years, For ordinary people, it is not a kind of immortality. The reason for the huge difference in life span is not that during our long-term practice,
An active substance is born in our body to stimulate the potential of our human body , and this active substance is diluted The longevity substance is just unknown to ordinary people. As long as we realize this, we only need to continuously stimulate the active substances in the body
Until it is enough for us to achieve immortality. It turns out that it is so. Shake Chu suddenly looked at Wang Dao with a look of admiration and said, once upon a time in that distant era. There have also been peerless people who have tried to take this path. Unfortunately, they have failed.
Unexpectedly, they have actually shown it in a descendant of the Dharma-Ending Era. Some people have speculated that if they follow this method to break through the fairyland, their combat power will definitely reach terrifying levels that are unimaginable. The degree is now confirmed by the young man in front of me.
There are only three realms in the immortal realm: the true immortal king and the immortal emperor whose existence has not been confirmed. Therefore , there has never been a so-called fight across the ranks in these three realms . Even if you have been in the human realm A genius
Who is invincible in the field can reach this realm and be invincible at the same level , which is already a peerless appearance . However, the person in front of me can possess the powerful combat power of a quasi-immortal king in the realm of true immortals. It is really shocking. It seems that
I am an old man. I was rude before and apologized to my little friend for my previous actions. It’s true that we have a huge responsibility to guard this place and cannot tolerate any neglect. King Yaochu apologized and said guarding this place
. Wang Dao frowned and looked at the universe above his head. He instantly understood what this Tianzhu was. Its function is to attract the power of the world, which is good The Immortal King Yaochu sighed and said: There is a terrible seal under our bodies, so we
Have to use the power of the Nine Heavens to seal it . The purpose of our existence is also to use the long years to obliterate that terrible thing . Knowing that the royal road has taken the ancients After the road that has never been taken, King Chu’s attitude towards him also changed
And he revealed some secret great horrors . The Nine Heavens King’s Dao was shocked. What could be called a great terror by a powerful Immortal King? It was necessary for a powerful Immortal King to lead the world. It took a long time to wipe it out. King Yaochu saw Wang Dao’s doubts
, but he did not mention what the so-called great terror was. He only told the secret of the Nine Heavens. What surprised Wang Dao was the so-called Nine Heavens. It’s the blue sky, the yellow sky , the blue sky, the dark sky , the Taixuan sky, the Taihao sky
, the free sky , the clouds, the Litian, the Linglong sky. Doesn’t this correspond to the nine main peaks of the Jidao Sect ? This made him couldn’t help but recall some of the origins of the Jidao Sect . Chapter 115, the pattern
. Although the Jidao Sect was founded in the ancient times , the origin of its founding ancestor is quite mysterious . It is said that only the name Jidaozong , the main peak of Nine Heavens, and the core inheritance of the sect were left behind, and then left in a hurry
, even some cultivation inheritance. I didn’t have time to leave anything wrong. I brought a sealed Ye Zhetian’s royal way to meditate . Could it be that the name of the Jiudao Sect’s main peak comes from the nine universes here ? If that is true,
Then the founder of the Jidao Sect’s sect. I’m afraid his origins are really extraordinary . It’s a pity that he has no information at all about the founder of the sect. Even if I want to ask now, I can’t ask anything. After all, I personally ruined the path
Of the descendants to become immortals , but there is nothing we can do if we don’t. Even if the Jiutian Ancient Universe is divided into nine parts, we will not be able to set up a large array to seal the great terror that even our Immortal King is helpless to do. The result
Is that the Jiutian Ancient Universe may be destroyed directly . Just when King Yaochu finished speaking. Two more auras as vast as Cangyu revived on the pillar supporting the sky. On this pillar, there were actually three immortal kings. The strong man sitting in the king’s way was completely shocked.
He had not sensed it when the other party did not revive before, but now he is in his mind . There are three powerful Immortal Kings sitting on the shaking pillar , and there are indeed nine pillars of the same type in this space. Isn’t there close to thirty powerful Immortal Kings?
What exactly are so many powerful Immortal Kings guarding? This terrifying moment made Wang Dao feel After an incredible moment, two figures appeared. A middle-aged man with a weathered face in cloth , and an old monk wearing a worn-out cassock, with rounds of golden Buddha light
Emerging from the back of his head. When the two learned from the Immortal King Yaochu They were also shocked when it came to everything about the King’s Way. They really didn’t expect that that road would actually be taken. It was just a theoretical plan in their time,
But now it actually appeared in a younger generation, making them have to lament the impermanence of the world in their time. The ancient universe is complete, long-lived, rich in matter and abundant in resources , but no one has succeeded. But
Now in the Dharma Ending Age in their eyes, people have reached this level. Amitabha is so good, so good . It seems that my Jiutian Universe is about to appear again , with the hands of an unparalleled powerful man, the ancient Buddha of all forms. He put
His hands together and his white eyebrows fell on his chest like two weeping willows. He said happily, ” Senior, thank you. Young man, I ask you how is your universe now ? Has any uncontrollable horror ever happened?” Another Tianyou Immortal King asked
Shake Chu Xian The king and the Wanxiang Ancient Buddha all stared back at the seniors . There is nothing uncontrollable happening in the universe I am in . It is just being invaded by another world . Which other world, the Netherworld, the Netherworld, and this group of damn things,
Until now? Or should I die, my Jiutian heart will not die ? Tianyou Immortal King cursed angrily. In their time, the Netherworld had attacked Jiutian. Unfortunately, at that time, Jiutian was powerful and many Immortal Kings attacked the Netherworld many times but failed. Later, Jiutian split into nine universes. Hidden in the infinite
Chaos , Tianyou Immortal King and others originally thought that the Netherworld would not find the location of Jiutian Universe , but they were invaded. Immortal King Yaochu explained that the Netherworld was the same ancient universe as Jiutian, and that
There were strong men from the Immortal Realm who were in charge of the universe back then. When the terror broke out, I, Jiutian, joined forces with the Immortal World to send an invitation to the Nether World , hoping that they could work with us to suppress the great terror. As a
Result, they acted independently and refused to cooperate . They only wanted to annex and plunder other universes, which gave us all a headache. Wang Dao calmly listened. A strong Immortal King explained that according to the three people, there are three ancient universes in the chaos , namely the Immortal World, Nine
Heavens and Netherworld . Each ancient universe has countless powerful people who are enough to suppress any big universe. However, the Immortal World and Jiutian can live in peace only in the Netherworld. I always want to completely engulf these two ancient universe creatures. The creatures in that universe have one thing in common,
That is, they can absorb the blood of other creatures , and they can enhance their own strength by absorbing blood. We have seen all the battlefields in the world , and the inheritance of the blood-sucking evil cultivators that were rampant in ancient Yunzhou also came from the Blood Spirit tribe in the Netherworld.
But now it is clearer that the monks in the Netherworld no longer want to rob any resources. Their goal is the Cangtian Continent. The monk’s life or blood suddenly frowned and asked where the ancient land of origin that the senior mentioned before is. Now that we are here, we must find out everything.
Originally , it was a level that can only be accessed after breaking through to the Immortal King. But since you If you ask, I will tell you. If the Immortal Realm , Kyushu and the Nether Realm are at the same level, then the Ancient Land of Origin is at a higher level.
It is a place that only Immortal King-level experts are qualified to set foot in. Legend has it that it is the origin of all universes and has the supreme opportunity to break through the Immortal King. It is a worldly treasure that all Immortal King-level experts dream of.
Even though it has always been calm, there is no desire or desire. All the ancient Buddhas showed a trace of longing and yearning , which shows how attractive that place is to the Immortal King-level powerhouse. Only because of the heaven-defying chance to defeat the king and become the emperor
, can anyone succeed in defeating the king and becoming the emperor? Asked how can it be so easy since ancient times ? The Immortal King is as strong as the crucian carp crossing the river, but no one has ever reached that step, but there is indeed a chance of such a chance.
Shake Chu Immortal King firmly said that it is not just him who thinks so, but all the Immortal King-level strong people think so. It is only possible at that time. Only one person can reach that point before reaching all the points. My friend , do you still have something to puzzle about
? Even if you ask me and can answer it, I will naturally not waste my broom. I, the junior, want to know what kind of terror the seniors have suppressed with their seals. Immortal King Shake Chu and the other three were silent for a while . That was a source of disaster,
A source of disaster that almost destroyed us all for nine days. Immortal King Tianyou finally sighed and said, “That is a very strange life form. It does not belong to any race. It has never been seen before.” I have never seen it but it is extremely evil
. It is composed of all the evil desires and other negative emotions in the world. What is even more terrifying is that it can confuse people’s hearts and stimulate the seven emotions and six desires deep in people’s hearts. Once they are bewitched by it, they will become its puppets
And even immortals. King-level experts are no exception . What’s even weirder is that it can absorb all the negative emotions in the universe into energy , whether it’s a monk or an ordinary person , and this energy will make them stronger. Chapter 116: The Immortal King’s Inheritance of the Shinto System
. Listen to a few of them. The words of the Immortal King show a surprised expression. It absorbs all the negative emotions in the world as energy to stimulate the body’s latent desires and turn it into a puppet . Even the powerful Immortal King is no exception
, because even the powerful Immortal King cannot be free from desires and demands. They all still want to If you want to break through to a higher realm and have a glimpse of the legendary realm of the Immortal Emperor, you may be turned into a puppet by that kind of creature
. And according to what the three Immortal Kings said, there have been many powerful Immortal Kings killing that kind of creature before. At that time, he turned into the opponent ‘s puppet instead. Isn’t it similar to the power of Buddhist faith? Wang Dao said strangely that the ability of living beings such
As Amitabha to absorb the negative energy in the world is much more overbearing than my Buddhist faith . Our faith is much more domineering. The power is compared to the negative emotions in the world, but a drop of water is compared to the vast ocean.
Even the other party can rely on negative emotions to achieve immortality. As long as there are negative emotions, they will not die . This is why we will stay in this space for endless years. While using the power of the Nine Heavens to seal and destroy the opponent,
That creature was also absorbing the negative emotions in the Nine Heavens. The ancient Buddha said solemnly that there were so many beings in the Nine Heavens. From monks to ordinary people, almost everyone has negative emotions. Although with the help of Buddhism, The sealing formation blocked out most of the negative emotions.
However, there were too many negative emotions from the Nine Heavenly Beings. Even the Immortal King-level formation could not completely resist them. As a result, a large part of them passed through the formation and entered the seal below. Therefore , even if there are so many powerful Immortal Kings, they cannot
Completely erase the other party’s Wang Dao’s frowning emotion. This kind of invisible and insubstantial thing, my own Myriad Realm Cauldron, may not be able to erase the other party’s creature. What form does that creature exist in ? Naturally, Wang Dao asked . Tianyou Immortal King said that desires and negative energy
Exist in the form of energy bodies. Although they are invisible and qualityless, they are absorbed into the body as a kind of energy by those creatures. After being absorbed into the body by them, they will turn into pure evil energy. Obviously , since it is an energy body
, his Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron can completely obliterate it, but this matter has nothing to do with him, and these Immortal King bosses can seal the opponent’s king, and they don’t want to meddle in other people’s business. At this time, the system’s voice suddenly sounded. This month’s sign-in has been refreshed.
Is the host signed in? Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Chaos Ten Thousand Tribulations Pill. The Chaos Ten Thousand Tribulations Pill is not bad. It can actually upgrade the physique containing chaos to the Immortal Emperor level. It is very suitable for Lian Qing Lian Qing to follow. The feet are Chaos Qinglian,
And they are only Immortal King level heels. If combined with the Chaos Ten Thousand Tribulations Pill, his qualifications will definitely be upgraded to the Immortal Emperor level. Seniors , I wonder if you know about the major forbidden places in Jiutian. King Dao suddenly asked about the forbidden places.
Immortal King Shake Chu shook his head. In our era, there was no so-called forbidden land in the Nine Heavens. The juniors have fought against the strong men in the forbidden land where I am. Those people are very strange. They have clearly exceeded the realm of humanity , but they are not the fairyland,
But the realm of true gods. I don’t know, everyone. Senior, did you know that these monks, Wang Dao, remembered those people in the forbidden land? The people he killed at that time were all strong men in the realm of true gods . This was very strange.
It seemed different from the immortal path that Wang Dao followed. Oh, you are talking about them, Yao Chu Immortal King. Suddenly, we said before that there are two ancient universes similar to Jiutian, namely the Immortal World and the Netherworld. However, since the ancient war, the Immortal World has also been shattered into pieces.
The Immortal Level Spiritual Vein no longer exists, and Immortal Spirit Qi can no longer be born. This is also It means that no one can become an immortal anymore. But under such circumstances, an unparalleled genius was born in the ancient land of origin. He opened up a Shinto system that
Is different from the immortal way with an attitude that defies the heavens. They entrust their souls between heaven and earth. Integrate with the laws of heaven and earth to form a god, inscribe your name on the list of gods in heaven and earth,
And achieve the effect of living as long as heaven and earth. You embarked on another cultivation system. This system was later introduced to the immortal world , so that the current immortal world has been renamed the divine world . You Those mentioned should be the monks of the Shinto system . King Dao
Of the Shinto system suddenly realized that it was no wonder that after he killed the strong man in the forbidden land, he revealed several mysterious thrones . It turned out that they were monks practicing Shinto. Wang Dao also asked which one is stronger, the Shinto Way or the Immortal Way.
There is no so-called strength or weakness, but the Shinto monks will inscribe their names on the list of gods in heaven and earth. From then on, it will be convenient for the universe to live and die together. If one day the universe collapses,
They and the Shinto monks will all be together. Qi Death, Tianyou Immortal King, said in a deep voice. If he had to tell the difference, it would be the divine power, heavenly right, immortal way, free kingly way . He probably already understood the difference between the two.
Since I have the fate to be here, little friend , please give me a favor. How did the matter shake? Immortal King Chu suddenly said, “Senior, please tell me what you can do. This junior will never refuse .” However, King Chu Immortal suddenly held his big hand in the air, and
A bright light bloomed from his palm. The rich aura of the avenue echoed around him, and in this wave In the avenue, the dazzling immortal scripture words are flying and blooming. This dazzling brilliance. He wants to leave his own inheritance and the ancient Buddha understands. Then he clasped his hands together behind his
Head and the Buddha light bloomed with golden light. The sound of chanting sutras sounded like thousands of people. The Buddha is singing in the cicada, hahaha. If that’s the case, then help me too. The Immortal King Tianyou smiled and appeared on the roadside. Returning to Jiutian,
He was shocked by the spirit of his seniors. The inheritance of the Immortal Kings is a truly priceless treasure, and it can create endless waves no matter where it is placed . But now these seniors have kept their inheritance without any reservation . It is preached in Jiutian.
Even though there is no immortal material now due to the split of Jiutian, there is no guarantee of the future. My little friend, I entrusted the inheritance of Immortal King Yaochu. It turned into an ancient Taoist text and flew towards the king’s way. The king stretched out his hands to catch it.
Senior, don’t worry, junior. He will definitely live up to the expectations of his predecessors and let his inheritance reappear in the Nine Heavens. But just when the inheritances of Wanxiang Ancient Buddha and Tianyou Immortal King appeared, more than twenty people flew from the other eight sky-supporting pillars in this space.
The inherited Dao Wen was clearly the inherited royal Dao of the other great immortal kings who guarded this place. He was shocked at how courageous it was to be able to do this. He raised his hands and bowed to all the seniors who guarded this place. Chapter 117 The Great Formation Breaks
The Terror and Appears in the World This worship is for no other reason than for these seniors who have suppressed evil spirits here for endless years, and also for the great courage of these seniors. If these inheritances are combined with the fairy-level spiritual veins obtained by signing in with your own system,
In the future, Cangtian Continent will definitely be able to reproduce its ancient glory . The inheritance was collected by the king and the purpose of entering the Sea of Chaos has been achieved. It is time for him to leave Jie Jie Jie for the sake of future generations, but what is the use?
Everyone in the end is not going to become the nourishment of me, a yin. The pitiful voice suddenly sounded , causing the faces of Yaochu Immortal King and others to change drastically. Is it going to start attacking the formation again ? Swish, swish, swish. They all felt something was wrong. They all
Jumped up from the pillars supporting the sky and came to Jiugan. Looking down from the sky in the center of the pillar, Wang Dao , who was about to leave, also stopped and looked in the direction where all the immortal kings were looking. Loud bangs rang out, and the
Ground in the entire space began to shake as if there was something. What terrifying existence is launching a fierce attack below ? Countless golden rays of light bloom from the ground and shoot straight into the sky. In an instant,
All the mountains, rivers and rivers on the ground turn into light rain and disappear, revealing a huge golden formation that is boundless enough to cover the entire world. A sound sounds. It sounded like something was breaking. This sound directly made all the immortal kings change their expressions . A crack appeared
In the formation. An immortal king exuding monstrous demonic energy screamed. Everyone immediately took action. In an instant , twenty-seven immortal kings Sitting cross-legged in the void , the immortal light around them was flourishing, and the endless immortal power intertwined with the avenue poured into the golden formation on the ground from their bodies.
At the same time, the avenue runes on the nine pillars supporting the sky in this small world also began to bloom. A dazzling white light emitted , and then it was more like a fish swimming. The entire formation was completely activated and began to slowly rotate. Twenty-seven immortal kings plus the sealing power
Of the Nine Worlds Formation, this is no matter how terrifying the strong man is. Can it be sealed? Wang Dao looked horrified and said , then his eyes bloomed with dreamy light and looked at the slowly rotating golden formation. He wanted to see what the so-called great terror looked like,
But it didn’t matter if he didn’t want to look . His face also changed because he saw that the inside of this formation, which was so terrifying that he could not imagine, gradually turned into pitch black. This was a sign that the formation was being corroded. He did not dare to delay and
Wang Dao informed the news immediately. Dear all the Immortal Kings who are operating the formation , please don’t talk nonsense. This formation is an Immortal King who was just about to say that this formation is the first seal of Chaos.
How can the formation be under the full operation of so many Immortal Kings? It may have been corroded. As a result, before the words were spoken, a dark beam of light shot straight into the sky from the center of the formation. A black wave instantly swept across the world. A
Terrifying aura filled the air . In an instant, all the immortals who were originally sitting in the void were The kings were struck in all directions by this black energy like fallen leaves . King Chu Xian spewed out a mouthful of bright blood on the spot. His expression was full of horror.
How could its power become so strong? In the past years, there had been attacks from the opponent. However , they could clearly feel that the opponent’s power was getting weaker each time. According to their estimation, it would not take long to completely wipe out the opponent.
However, the power burst out this time actually surpassed the Immortal King and even they could not stop it . Could it be that the opponent The one who has been looking at the enemy as weak is today. Could it be that the opponent’s accumulation in endless years has broken through the Immortal King?
Everyone guessed that thinking about it in everyone’s hearts made them risk their lives. If the opponent really surpassed the Immortal King , then I am afraid they can only This kind of creature is facing a dead end and cannot be treated by ordinary methods. Their breakthrough only requires constantly absorbing the negative emotions
In the world. Unlike other creatures, they need to realize . Hahaha , after tens of thousands of years, I finally came out. The monstrous black energy filled the air with evil and enveloped the world in all directions, making people feel countless emotions rising in their hearts. With endless desires and thoughts,
You really think that my strength is getting weaker and weaker. It is a joke that I am just using random means. You really believe it to be true . You actually want to seal the negative emotions in the world. Unless the universe is destroyed and all souls are extinct
, otherwise Even though I can’t be sealed, I can still continuously improve my strength through them. The black energy gathers a humanoid creature composed entirely of black mist and speaks. Although it has no facial features , its evil voice can make people tremble in the heart
. It has been hiding all this time. The hearts of all the Immortal Kings have sunk to the bottom. What are your expressions like this ? You didn’t expect that I would use this method at all, right ? Don’t you know that there is a word among humans called Lao Liu ?
It still feels like fooling your opponent like a stupid pig. It’s really good. Hahaha. There is a permeating voice in the black mist. Although there is no expression , you can clearly hear the other party’s mocking meaning. Hey , why do you creatures have to go against me? I do it. What’s wrong?
It’s just spitting out a mouthful of energy to the heavens to trigger the calamity of all realms and use it to increase the strength. As a result, you are very determined to suppress me. What ‘s going on now? It’s still the same. Nothing can be changed.
A series of sarcastic voices came from the black mist. Coupled with this, his body movements look even weirder . Haha , spit out a mouthful of energy. You said it lightly. Your energy is enough to cause chaos in the entire world , inspire desire and evil in everyone’s hearts,
And make all living beings kill each other since ancient times. Every time you harvest, how many creatures will survive in the heavens? Even the ants on the ground and the powerful Immortal Kings are just your nourishment. Some of the Immortal Kings said angrily. This is the terrible thing about this race
. Just as they said. A mouthful of energy spit out by the other party can cause unprecedented catastrophe in all the worlds. Once the desires in people’s hearts are seduced and amplified countless times, who can resist it ? Even the powerful immortal kings cannot escape and can only be robbed .
So it seems that our clan has left traces in the past, and you actually discovered the traces of our past harvests. It seems that we will be more cautious in the future. In fact, if you were stupid and didn’t notice those traces of the past,
Wouldn’t it be uncomfortable for me to harvest them quietly? Now that I know it , it only increases despair. Black Mist said sarcastically. Chapter 118 : This is definitely the sixth generation. Since the beginning of the ancient times, their family has not harvested the world once or twice. In the past years, there
Have been no monks. The situation of resistance was because they did not realize the existence of their own clan, and they were already in a calamity without knowing it. Finally, they died at the hands of other monks after contributing enough negative emotions. Unlike this time , there was so much
Waste. After so much time, it seems that we must be more cautious in the future. Let the leeks not know that they are leeks, so that they can grow up happily. Now what is the use of saying this ? If you want to kill the king or the loser
, you can kill it . Just listen to the Immortal King. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wuwei said, “What’s there to say if the other party’s power is superior to theirs ? Kill you black mist creatures and shake your head. Instead of killing you
, why not continue this calamity with your hands? Is n’t that a good word from the black mist creatures ?” The faces of all the Immortal Kings changed dramatically. Is the other party going to continue to measure calamity again? I didn’t expect that even if I divided the nine heavens,
I would still not be able to escape this ending. The Immortal King of Shaku Chu sighed. That battle in ancient times directly caused the immortal world to collapse and all living beings were almost extinct . I thought it would be possible. Eliminating the disaster
, but in the end it was just a forced extension of life for tens of millions of years. However, before that, the black mist creature suddenly opened its mouth and looked at one of the pillars supporting the sky. There was an unexpected little ant there . A
Figure stood in the wind, dressed in hunting clothes, with his hands behind his back quietly. Watching here quietly, the little friend Yao Chuxianwang sighed and said, no one can stay out of the matter now. No, Yaochuxianwang suddenly realized something. Before, he and others, so many immortal kings,
Were seriously injured under the opponent’s attack . Why did he It’s nothing, just an ant. What’s that look in your eyes? The black fog creature was angry. The black fog lingering outside the body instantly turned into a spear , piercing the void and stabbing the king’s
Way. The terrifying black spear seemed to be made of immortal gold. The top is covered with mysterious runes. An extremely evil aura emanates from the spear, which seems to be able to inspire the desires and sins in people’s hearts. The hand is clenched into a fist, and the invisible and qualityless Taichu Taiyi
Origin Qi is wrapped around the fist. The mediocre bombardment passed by without any earth-shattering sound , but the attack from the black mist creatures under this punch was directly eliminated in the invisible . The king took a step forward and said with disdain, ”
Don’t you see that this is looking down at you?” With the look in his eyes, he had already figured out the opponent’s ability in one blow and was still within the scope of Tao and Dharma. Only the evil aura exuded by the opponent actually made him a little restless.
If he had to talk about his desires, Wang Dao felt that it was… He had a desire to seek truth and become stronger, but at this time, under the influence of the evil aura on the other party’s body, his desire was amplified countless times , and he even vaguely wanted to destroy everything
To prove his own truth, but the other party had no deliberate influence on all this. His results are indeed terrifying. How did it produce such influence? Wang Dao is very confused , but considering this He felt that he should strike first, but he didn’t notice
That the injured immortal kings all stared at him with wide eyes, as if they were looking at a monster. He actually blocked the opponent’s frontal attack. How could this be possible for Tianyou Immortal King ? They could clearly feel how terrifying the opponent’s power was at that moment before
He said in a trembling voice. It was a terrifying power that had surpassed the Immortal King. Even if it was just an understatement , it should not be a black mist creature that a true fairyland monk could withstand . I was quite shocked . What kind of thing are you
Able to block my attack? Just now , even the Immortal King couldn’t have blocked anything. It’s something that is specifically designed to kill you. Hahaha, kill me just because you are a majestic quasi-immortal emperor who wants to kill me. Do you think you are the Unparalleled Immortal Emperor?
The low voice of the creature in the black fog is cold and penetrating. The fog is swirling around like a dark flame burning here . What do you think? There is a sneer at the corner of Wang Dao’s mouth. His finger gently touches the air.
A big cauldron suddenly appears in the black fog. The top of the head appeared. At the same time , three sources of source energy fell downwards from the mouth of the tripod, cutting off the four directions of the space. The three sources of source energy were the treasures born before chaos and Hongmeng
. They transcended the existence of Tao and Dharma and naturally possess infinite power. At this moment, the source energy of energy appeared. When you leave the great road, time and space are destroyed , forming a void space around the creatures of the black mist. At this moment
, Wang Dao’s mind is filled with clarity. It seems that all the previous influences have been eliminated. Who gave you the courage to wield a knife and a gun in front of me, a creature of the black mist? He yelled , and the black energy around him boiled and spewed out
, trying to defeat the big cauldron floating above his head, which made him faintly feel extremely terrifying. He didn’t know what method the other party used to move the big cauldron silently. Above his head , but he didn’t notice it at all, the black mist surged like a black river upstream and
Impacted on the Cauldron of All Realms. But what shocked Black Wu’s heart was that his attack had no impact on the cauldron. How could it be possible for him ? Immediately screamed with a hint of fear in the voice. Not far away, the eyes of the powerful Immortal Kings almost bulged out. They
Looked at this scene in disbelief. They blocked the big cauldron and blocked the attack of the black mist creatures. The Immortal Kings were shocked. He roared that he was a strong man who had surpassed the realm of the Immortal King, and now he was suppressed by the other party.
What kind of existence was he? He clearly exuded the aura of a true immortal , but he had the means to suppress a strong man who had surpassed the Immortal King. Now, the king said. The secret method I learned to hide my own aura is only at the emperor level.
Naturally, I cannot escape the perception of a group of powerful people in the realm of Immortal Kings. Lao Liu is definitely a Lao Liu. This senior’s own cultivation level is very likely to have also reached the quasi-immortal emperor realm that surpasses the Immortal Kings.
He deliberately exposed the aura of the true fairyland to confuse the black mist creature so that he could take the opportunity to destroy him. Because he had learned from the words of the black mist creature before that he had reached the legendary realm of the quasi-immortal emperor
And could suppress the nature of the quasi-immortal emperor. Only the Quasi-Immortal Emperor was the only one. For a moment , all the powerful Immortal Kings bowed and saluted in the royal way. The Immortal King Chu was so frightened that he broke down in a cold sweat. He
Was so brave that he dared to attack the Quasi-Immortal Emperor. Fortunately, he was the other party. It seems that he is not angry , otherwise he is afraid that he will be in vain forever. The corner of his mouth twitches slightly. He is really not a quasi-immortal emperor, just an
Ordinary true immortal. It’s just that his own Taoist soldiers are relatively awesome. Chapter 119 Zhang Wei’s sincerity has been doubted. It doesn’t matter what you think. The king’s thoughts moved and the Wanjie Cauldron suddenly rolled back. The mouth of the cauldron faced downwards, swallowing endless fairy light . Then he carried unrivaled power
That transcended Tao and law towards the black mist creatures below. Suppressed and roared , the creatures of the black mist roared. The original human form completely collapsed and turned into black energy as thick as water. Then a face like an evil ghost condensed and roared
Towards the top of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. He wanted to destroy this The great cauldron shattered silently. The extremely evil dark energy eroded onto the Myriad Realms Cauldron, but it was completely reduced to nothing without even a single wave being stirred up. A sound of shock came from the ferocious grimace, and
There was a distinct feeling of beings in the black mist. It’s so unbelievable that I heard roars again . All kinds of creatures appeared from the black mist. They held weapons in their hands and exuded powerful and terrifying auras. These creatures were not real creatures , but condensed from the black mist
. The opponent’s supreme attack methods are still ineffective. No matter what attack he lands on the lowered cauldron, it will not have any impact on it. The cold voice of suppressing Wangdao comes out and the Ten Thousand Worlds Cauldron falls with a bang . With a sound of
Black mist, the creatures were directly sucked into the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron. A shrill scream came from the shaking of the Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron , but it only took a moment before the sound suddenly stopped and there was no movement at all. The
Ten Thousand Realms Cauldron cut through the void and flew in. Wang Dao’s hand finally disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. This is the advantage of the natal Dao soldiers. As long as Wang Dao has a thought, it can burst out its full power without even consuming him.
But if it is other Dao soldiers , they need corresponding cultivation abilities. The powerful power burst out and killed the opponent. The Immortal King Yaochu murmured that he felt like he was dreaming. This terrifying existence that caused boundless calamities in the heavens left all the Immortal Kings helpless
And could only resort to the help of the Nine Heavens. The existence that can only be sealed and suppressed by strength was actually wiped out by the opponent so easily, which made them all feel a little unreal. Immortal Emperor, this senior is definitely an Immortal Emperor
, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such strength. The Immortal King shouted excitedly, I didn’t expect that I could actually do it in my lifetime. A glimpse of the true face of the powerful Immortal Emperor The Immortal Emperor is a supreme existence that is only in legends
But has not yet been proven to exist. But today they really saw it , so a group of powerful Immortal Kings immediately saluted the royal way. Seniors , I said that I am just an ordinary true immortal. I’m just a monk. I can guarantee
That this is the only time in history that I have revealed my true cultivation level in front of others . But these people don’t seem to believe that my senior’s cultivation level is as high as the sky. A powerful Immortal King was about to speak but was covered by others.
Immortal King Yaochu clasped his fists and bowed, showing a look of understanding. Since the senior said that he is a true immortal, he is really just a true immortal. For us to understand, in this case, naturally what the senior says is what they say. I know that
There are always some people in this world who like to play games and realize the nature of heaven and earth. Maybe they are just beggars on the roadside. Old people walking around hungry. What is this called? This is called pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
It is also called Lao Liu Yao. The Immortal King of Chu clearly remembers that he has a My best friend, the Immortal King of the Red Dust, likes to do this . He is obviously a powerful Immortal King , but he often travels around the world with a bad old man,
Causing many people to fall into his hands. Wang Dao pursed his lips and wanted to explain , but when he saw these group of Immortal Kings, With an expression on his face, he still thought, “Forget it , let them think what they want. Now that the matter is over,
What are your seniors’ plans? Should they return to Jiutian or leave? ” Wang Dao asked . There are powerful Immortal Emperors in front of them. These powerful Immortal Kings all look like followers. Listening to the Supreme Dao next to Wang Dao , but thinking that such a senior would be
Disgusted with leading them everywhere, everyone could only give up in anger. The juniors and others planned to go to the ancient place of origin to seek the Dao of the Immortal Emperor and shake it. King Chu Immortal said this Is it also the ancient land of origin that
They, the powerful Immortal Kings, have always wished for, and are only limited by the beings of the black mist who are forced to stay here for endless years ? Well, I still plan to return to the Nine Heavens King’s Way. I don’t want to go to that kind of place
, or cultivate to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Never leave Cangtian Continent. Immortal King Yaochu and others really want to invite Wang Dao to go to the Ancient Land of Origin. After all, there is a strong Immortal Emperor who may be able to explore
The ultimate secret of the Ancient Land of Origin. Unfortunately, the other party does not have this idea. Farewell to all the Immortal Kings. After our King Dao left this world, he still preferred to stay in Ji Dao Sect and silently signed in until the Invincible Master . In the sea of chaos
, Tao Yaoyao and Xuan Turtle looked around in confusion. She remembered that she seemed to be sucked in. Why did you return to the Sea of Chaos now after entering the altar ? It’s okay . I just encountered some danger. My master took you into the Cauldron of All Realms.
Now that you have regained your composure , let’s continue looking for treasures. Leave here later . Then a few people will search here again. After all, it was not easy for Fang Wangdao, who usually stayed in Ji Dao Sect, to go out for a trip . A few days later,
The few people who had started to return encountered the powerful saints who were trapped in a murderous place. One after another, they were gorgeous . The starlight is like a peerless sharp sword that kills a saint. Even the powerful Saint King is bleeding under the terrifying starlight. Fellow Taoist, help !
Wang Dao suddenly heard a familiar voice and turned his head to look . Isn’t this the invitation he invited before entering the sea of chaos? Can you live up to your own Saint Yuanfeng? And beside him, there are also several strong men in the Saint Realm, all
Of whom are erupting with the laws of the Holy Dao. They are struggling to resist the rioting stars around them. Fellow Taoist Yuanfeng, don’t waste your efforts . Instead of asking others, it is better to think for yourself. What can I do?
The Ancient Saint Kongming beside him also saw Wang Dao and others , but the other party only exuded the strength of the Little Saint Realm . What qualifications did he have to help him and others ? Although he was very curious about how these people
Had not calmed down before. They survived in the sea of chaos , but they just regarded it as good luck. As for saving themselves and others, they couldn’t even think about it. Unless the other party was a quasi-emperor , was it possible? It was obviously impossible . Wang Dao glanced at
His light big hand and waved the originally violent star power. Suddenly they became as docile as sheep. The group of saints who were struggling to resist the power of the stars were stunned. Saint Yuanfeng and Ancient Saint Kongming suddenly knew that they had encountered someone extraordinary. They just turned around and looked
Where there was Wangdao. Chapter 120 On the other side of ten years of return , Wang Dao has returned to Ji Dao Sect. Lying on the recliner, Wang Dao stretched out comfortably and said that he was still comfortable in his own home. Xuan Turtle also jumped into the lake comfortably,
Showing his true body and wandering in the lake, Taoyao. Yao is shocked that the sect where his master is so powerful is actually just a holy sect. It is simply unbelievable . This sect is definitely more than simple as it appears. How can a sect headed by a master be so simple? Yaoyao
, you are already lagging behind your senior brothers. Ten years ago, my master planned to send you into the Immortal Palace of Time, which will save you a lot of time in training. The Immortal Palace of Time is made of the Stone of Time, and
It has the function of delaying the passage of time, and it also has the ability to accelerate time , especially now that Wang Dao With a breakthrough in cultivation, she has been able to completely control the Immortal Palace. She is fully capable of dividing an area of accelerated time in the Immortal Palace
For people to practice. Thank you Master Tao Yaoyao for holding her fist. Her original cultivation level has reached the Daolun realm , but she was stripped of her cultivation because of her physique. For being deposed , if time is enough, she can naturally catch up with or even surpass the previous cultivation
Black Turtle, you go too. Wang Dao said to the Black Turtle who was writhing in the lake, ” Your Majesty , if he is cultivating alone, he would be happy for the two of them to enter. ” In the Immortal Palace of Time, Wang Dao also divided a period of time for them.
Accelerate the area for them to practice. Many ancestors in the Immortal Palace have left here. They all went to the battlefields of the two realms in the Thirteen States of Eastern God to participate in the war in the name of casual cultivators. However, some people still stayed in the ancestral mausoleum to practice
The royal way. I met senior brother Shen Jizi who was in seclusion. Hey , junior brother, he actually had time to visit his senior brother. Shen Jizi joked, senior brother, what are you talking about ? Senior brother brought Chaos Enlightenment Tea. Shen Jizi’s eyes lit up when he saw
It, and his mouth watered. This is a good treasure. Senior brother brought too many inheritances from the Great Emperor’s Secret Realm last time . Brother, I’m trying to digest it. Shen Jizi said this and hurriedly followed Wang Dao. He put away the cup of Chaos Enlightenment Tea he brewed
. How could such a treasure be used so easily? Naturally, it must be used at the critical moment to exert its greatest effect. Wang Dao shook his head and directly took out a pack of Chaos Enlightenment Tea and handed it to his senior brother
Shen Jizi. I was so surprised that I could stuff an egg into my mouth . Such a precious thing. Junior brother, why does he still have so many junior brothers? Senior brother , please don’t be polite. To be honest , I have a tea tree over there that can slowly produce tea leaves.
The magic machine took a breath. Leng Qi looked at Wang Dao in disbelief. I am sure, junior brother, you are the chosen one. Otherwise, how could you get such a precious treasure ? Shen Jizi said in a deep voice, hahaha . Wang Dao laughed and said , I am not the chosen one.
My personality is not suitable for being a chosen one. The Chosen Son , but even so, Junior Brother, my fortune is more terrifying than those of the so-called Chosen Sons. Could it be that Junior Brother got another treasure? Shen Jizi asked in surprise. It must be a treasure that
Can make Junior Brother say this. Wang Dao nodded and said, “That’s right.” I went out some time ago and went deep into a dangerous place. Junior brother, I got several Immortal Sutras. What are the sutras that record becoming immortals ?
The divine machine took a sip of Chaos Enlightenment tea and spurted it out, but on the principle of not wasting it, I He used his magic power to suck it back. The junior brother was not joking. Shen Jizi asked with a trembling voice. Wang
Dao smiled and took out the inheritance of Immortal King Yaochu and the others . Although he promised to make their inheritance public to the world , it did not prevent him from letting Jidao Sect and others Take the first step to comprehend , and Immortal King Yaochu and others have said that
It may not be long before Jiutian will be merged. At that time, it will not be too late to spread their inheritance. Shen Jizi took over a copy of the ancient characters of inheritance , and just glanced at Chaos Enlightenment Tea. Under the influence, he fell into enlightenment.
Wang Dao did not disturb his senior brother again. His purpose this time was to hand over the Immortal Sutra to senior brother so that he could understand it first. Then he would let senior brother pass it on to others to understand. He would not have to go to so much trouble
To settle everything. Wang Dao also Sitting by the lake, I began to study the inheritance of Immortal King Yaochu. It contains not only the techniques of the Immortal Kings , but also their understanding of the Tao. For Wang Dao , it can also be used to make up for the dream scriptures
He created . From the system sign-in, I also received several Immortal Emperor-level exercises , such as the Three Thousand Flames Sutra, the Extreme Dao Chaos Sutra, etc. , but they are not particularly suitable for Wang Dao himself. His Tao is based on the Dream Avenue
, and the system does not prescribe such techniques. Therefore, he can only learn from these Immortal Emperor scriptures to create his own, and the Immortal King Yao Chu, their skills and understanding of the great road can all fill the role of King Dao’s own scriptures.
The scent of tea is floating, the mist of chaos is transpiring, and the tea of Chaos Enlightenment is exuding. Fragrant breath system sign-in No matter how deep into the realm of enlightenment Wangdao always separates out his suspected mind to
Sign in once a month. Congratulations to the host for getting the elixir of immortality , the flat peach tree . Is it a flat peach tree? Yes, not bad . Wangdao casually planted the flat peach tree and the Chaos Enlightenment Tea. Together, the elixir of immortality is of no use to him,
But it is good for quenching his thirst. From beginning to end , his main mind has not been interrupted and he has been trapped in enlightenment . She has already stepped onto the ancient road of the starry sky to bloom her own glorious kingly path. It has been
Ten years since Youyou woke up in seclusion. However, under the influence of the Immortal Emperor’s magical power, Ten Thousand Years of Dreams , the time he has experienced has already passed. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed , and he Naturally, his cultivation level has reached a
Level that is unfathomable and beyond the imagination of the world. Every time Dameng Qianqiu comes out of seclusion, he feels like he is in another world. Wang Dao stood up , stretched out and picked up a color. The red flat peach tasted crunchy and fruity, and it tasted good.
After eating it in a big mouth, the peach core was still buried in a piece of soil full of vitality. It was the famous soil in the world. The nine-day soil is one of the treasures obtained from signing in over the years. It is one of the best soils for growing elixirs.
Now it is used to grow flat peaches. Even if the peach core cannot grow exactly the same flat peaches, a peach spiritual plant grows without any problems . Then the Wanjie Cauldron flew out and suspended in front of Wang Dao . The Boundary Cauldron is even more extraordinary.
The infinite universe is imprinted on the cauldron’s wall. There are worlds inside the mountains and rivers . Chapter 121: What do you think in front of me that the old Liuwan Jie Ding is the king’s natal Taoist?
好听 还有呀
2:14:30